<0x mbti* jfr&erici Momxi 99UU>
W (Ebttatfrk (Cijmiis An rati.
a. a©> d. 0.
Records of the English Province of the
Society of Jesus.
FACTS ILLUSTRATIVE OF THp; LABOURS AND SUFFERINGS OF ITS
MEMBERS IN THE SIXTEENTH AND SEVENTEENTH CENTURIES.
By HENRY FOLEY, S.J.
Vol. VII.
The Collectanea of the English Province S.J.
In Two Parts. Demy 8vo, upwards of 1820 pages, with
frontispiece Portrait of the Very Rev. Father Beckx,
General of the Society of Jesus, and twenty-four Portraits
of Martyrs of the English Province of the same Society.
Price to Subscribers, 21s. each. Reserved copies for Non-
Subscribers, 26s. each. Subscribers to apply to the
Editor, in, Mount Street, London, W., or to Mr. Stanley,
Roehampton, S.W. Non-Subscribers to Messrs. Burns
and Oates, Publishers, London.
This Volume presents the entire English Province from its
commencement in 162^ to 1773, with Notices of Deceased
Members to the present time.
Contents of Part I.
Historical Introduction. Formation of the English Vice-Province and
Province, with the Districts, Colleges, and Residences in each. Brief statement
of the Irish and Scotch Missions. The English Mission and Province S.J. a
means, under Providence, of preserving the ancient faith ; modus vivehdi of the
early Missioners. Many members of English, Irish, and Scotch families enter
the Society ; remarks on the Annual Letters in this volume ; early history of
the English Colleges and Residences in Spain and Flanders, ending with the
English Academy at Liege, removed to Stonyhurst in 1794. Lists of the Fathers-
General of the Society, 1541 — 1853; of the Prefects and Vice-Prefects of the
English Mission S.J., with the Provincials, 1621— 1880. Two cypher keys
for corresponding with the Provincials, Sec. List of Rectors of the English College,
Rome, 1579 — 1773 ; of the Martyrs and Confessors of the English Province S.J.
of the first and second classes; of the English Members S.J., 1593. 159S
and 1610. Tabular analysis of the Catalogues of the English Vice-Province
and Province, 162^ — 1773, detailing the various Colleges and Residences at home
and abroad, with the Rectors, Superiors, and number of Members in each, also
counties forming each District. The Status Temporalcs, or returns showing the
income of each College and Residence at various periods, 1625 — 1743. A brief
notice of the English Province during its temporary suppression, 1773 — 1803,
and of its restoration.
Collectanea of the Society of Jesus in England, being an Alphabetical
Catalogue of the names, with biographical and genealogical notices of members
from the earliest date to the present time, and occasional mention of Irish and
Scotch Jesuits. A to Q inclusive, with Portraits of Martyrs.
Contents of Part II.
Conclusion of the Collectanea S.J., with Portraits of Martyrs. First and second
Appendices to Collectanea. Catalogue of aliases assumed by English Jesuits — a
useful key to the antiquary and student of history. Lists of Scotch Jesuits, 1593.
1665, and 1729. News from England, 1607 and 1610. Annual Letters of
Knglish Mission and Province S.J., 1601 — 1645, replete with interesting matter,
showing the working of the penal laws against Catholics, and their cruel enforce-
ment under Coke and the Archbishop of Canterbury, &c. Information regarding
Parker's "Nag's Head" consecration and the Lambeth Register. Annual Reports
of the English Colleges S.J. in Flanders. Biographies, Sec— Father William
Holt ; Father John Meade of London, a Brazilian missioner and wonder-worker :
martyrdom, &e., of father Woodhouse, S.J., proto-martyr (1573): William
Flphinston, a Scotch convert of the Royal family of Stuart, who died a novice in
the odour of sanctity. Important letter of Father Henry Garnett (martyr),
Superior, containing original accounts of the martyrs— Rev. John Pibush ; Robert
Middleton, S.J.; Mr. Rigby (a postulant S.J.); Mrs. Anne Line; FF. Filcock,
S.J., and Barkworth, ( >.S.B., &c. Notice and portrait of Father Thomas Garnett
(martyr). Notice of Father Robert Middleton (martyr), S.J. Father Robert
Jones, Superior, and his accounts of the martyrs Scot (O.S.B.), Smith (alias
Newport), and Almond, priests, &e.
The families of Scarisbrick, of Scarisbrick Hall, and Hornyold, of Blackmore
Park, with pedigree, ivc. A Chronological Catalogue of the Irish members S.J.>
from 1550--1814 (annexed).
RECORDS SERIES.
Vol. I., Series I.
Demy. 8vo, price 26s.
Contents.
SERIES I. Tin. Colleob op St, Ignatius, or thk London Distrhi.
— History; Letters of Fathers Rivers, Blount, Bradshaigh (Barton), Leedes (2).
Gray, &c. ; the Blackfriars calamity; Seizure of Jesuits and papers at Clerken-
well, with its political effect: Lives of five martyrs S.J. —Southwell, Filcoek.
Page, Holland, and Morse, with three Portraits ; Biographies of Fathers Hay-
wood, Percy, and Floyd; Brothers Lilly, Fulwood, Blundell, <S:c.; Notices of old
Families— with Pedigrees ; Joint Stock Company of Privy Council pursuivants for
the capture and capital conviction of Priests and Jesuits; State Papers: Annual
Letters, &c.; Gee's List of Priests and Jesuits in and about London (1624), &c.
Vol. II., Series II, III, IV.
Demy 8vo, price 26s.
Contents.
SERIES IE The Collkge of St. Aloysius, or the Lancashire
District. — History ; Lives of Fathers Arrowsniith and Cottam, S.J. (martyrs)
Worthington (4) ; Bradley (martyr in Manchester Gaol) ; Leech (Oxford
Convert), &c.
SERIES III. Part I. Coeeege of St. Chad, or the Stafford-
shire District. — History; Biographies of Fathers Thomas Fitzherbert,
Wal poles (3), Foster, &c.
SERIES III. Part II. College of the Immaculate Conception,
OR the Derp.yshire District. — History; Biographies of Fathers Wright,
Hunt, Alford (historian); Francis Walsingham, the convert and controversialist, &c.
SERIES IV. Part I. Coeeege of the Holy Apostles, or the
Suffolk, Norfolk, and Essex Districts. — History ; Biographies of Fathers
Everard, Greenway, James Mumford ; Sir John Warner, Bart. (Father Clare).
S.J.; Lives of Fathers Thomas Garnett and Peter Wright, S.J. (martyrs), &c. :
Brother William Browne (Montague), S.J., &c.
SERIES IV. Part II. The College of St. Hugh, or the Lincoln-
shire District. — History; Biographies of Fathers Sharpe, Blackfan, Grose,
Hudd, and Forster (three martyrs in bonds), &c.
Each of the above Series contains notices of old Catholic Families — the
Worthingtons, Fitzherberts of Swynnerton, Brownes (Montague), Forster,
Wiseman, Petres of Thorndon (three branches), Thimelbys, &c, with Pedigrees.
Also many State Papers, Annual Letters S.J., &c.
NOTICES OF THE PRESS ON VOLS. I. AND II.
"This volume (Vol. I. ) is intended mainly as a record of the labours and sufferings
of the members of the Province within the District. Compiled from State Papers.
MSS. in the Public Record Office and British Museum, &c. ... In the nature of the
French Me" moires pour ' s&nvir — a source for future writers. . . . But there are scattered
up and down stories of hairbreadth escapes, tortures, executions . . . conversions,
when conversion meant at least the confiscation of goods and imprisonment. . . .
Foxe's Book of Martyrs tells nothing of the Marian persecutions that is not surpassed
l>y these records of the Elizabethan, with this great difference, however, between them,
that the virulent defamation and the scurrilous abuse of Foxe handed down to our
own day and latest writers, never appears in these Records. . . . The worth of this
volume is that the records are genuine, made at the time, . . . simply records of
what happened. To Roman Catholics, especially to the old families, it must have
great interest ; there can be hardly one of any name who has not in his ancestors
shared the troubles or aided the sufferers. To our readers we strongly recommend
its perusal for its historical value, its incidental correction of historical errors, and no
less for the edification derived from the story of so fervent a piety with a firm faith that
carried its happy possessors through lives of sufferings to which our age is a stranger.
... It is no wonder that the instinct of the faithful has invested these heroic Jesuit
Fathers with the robe of martyrdom. . . . Nor will such lives as Fathers Morse and
Holland, nor that of the better-known Father Southwell, belie the verdict." — Church
Review, Feb. 23, 1878.
" Another work has been placed before the reading world conspicuous for its accu-
mulation of valuable matter, and for the total absence of passion or prejudice. . . .
The Records of the English Province of the Society of Jesus. . . . Till this work was
undertaken there was nothing of the kind in the English language. . . . Original
records have been consulted, . . . hidden treasures from the British Museum, Public
Record Offices at home and abroad, Stonyhurst MSS. . . . All antiquarians, all lovers
of English pluck and determination, will derive great pleasure, even when not agreeing
with the object desired, if they will bestow a little time on the interesting Records from
which we have drawn a large amount of most important information." —The Christian
Apologist (Article by the Editor), Oct., 1877.
"Contain much information interesting to genealogists. The autobiographies given
by several students upon their admission to the English College, Rome, supply data
of much interest to the families to which they belonged, probably attainable from no
other source. . . . The Editor is doing a most useful work, and we look forward with
pleasure for the issue of his future volumes." — The Genealogist, Oct. 1877.
" . . . These Records will form an invaluable mine for a future historian to draw
upon for materials. . . . Contain an immense amount of interesting matter, throwing
great light upon the condition of Catholics, the dispositions of the people swaying to
and fro under the formidable agitation of the Puritan faction against the fitful periods
of toleration obtained through the influence of Queen Henrietta Maria. . . . The
Addenda comprises many valuable papers, which render the lives in both volumes
more complete. . . . All English Catholics must feel grateful to the Editor for his
valuable addition to our libraries." — The Tablet, Sept. 22, 1877.
"Masses of valuable documents have been here brought together. ... As one
after another the subsequent volumes make their appearance, there will be accumu-
lated upon our Catholic bookshelves records that have waited until now to be collected
and substantially published— records that, later on, may be digested into a complete,
consecutive, and chronological history of the English Province of the Society of Jesus.
... A most affecting record will be found here of the labours and sufferings of the
members of the English Province S.J., in the promotion and propagation also of the
Faith during the most perilous and exciting times of its existence. . . . The historical
value of this important work is manifest. Its authenticity beyond dispute. The
romantic history of the narrative often enthralling. . . . Open the work anywhere,
and it is impossible to lay it down readily or without reluctance. The Weekly Register
and Catholic Standard.
"Looking at the work as what it strictly professes to be, a carefully detailed
collection of records drawn from a great variety of undeniably authentic sources and
enriched with many antiquarian contributions belonging to families and places men-
tioned in its pages, we cannot but allow that it fully answers to its promise Vs
a book of reference, biography, family records, and antiquarian study, the present
volume (Vol. 1. Series I.) is quite equal to, if not in advance of, that which preceded
t in time of publication (Vol. II. Series II. III. IV.) . . . What is specially worthy
of remark is the intimacy of the union cemented between the religion and the family,
in the numbers who, from the oldest and best known families in England, have
entered the priesthood, either as Seculars or Religious, or have become nuns in the
different houses abroad. This fact must create a widespread interest in the perusal of
the Records." 'The Month and Catholic Review, Oct. 1877.
"... In going through the roll of the Colleges, especially where the dearth of
Catholics is now most lamentable, and whole districts in which scarcely a single Altar
is raised for the Sacrifice of the Mass, we cannot but be struck with wonder at the
number of Missions opened and served by the Jesuits in the midst of peril, as well as
at their persistent courage and dauntless labours in keeping them up. . . . The first
volume contains several very interesting lives, ^ueh as Fathers Southwell, Morse, and
Cage, . . . and both these ample volumes lend their clear undoubted testimony to
the 'cloud of witnesses,' who thus, in the Society alone, hallowed their calling by the
most laborious apostlcship under every circumstance of ignominy and death. . . .
We rejoice to find a full memoir of Father Arrowsmith, and some of the miracles
worked by the 'Holy Hand,' . . . by which, and the linen which touches it,
numberless cures are wrought from year to year." — Dublin Review, Oct. 1877.
See also a favourable notice in the Etudes Religieitses for Oct. 1877.
" The industry which the Editor has displayed in illustrating his own matter, by
the addition of much that has requited no slight labour to gather together, is very
conspicuous. By genealogical notes he has added greatly to the interest of his book.
. . . Still these volumes derive their chief interest from the original records of the
Society, now published for the first time. They add a new source of historical data
for an authentic account of the most bitter and enduring religious persecution which
this country has ever witnessed. Protestant w riters, with scarcely any exception, have
ignored the sufferings of our priests and laity, or treated them as the natural outcome
of political crimes. The wretched pretence of disloyalty persistently charged upon our
martyrs, to save the honour of England in the eyes of foreign nations, is unmasked
when we come to examine the words, conduct, and lives of those whose loyalty
was so unjustly impeached. . . . There is abundance of original matter in these
volumes, highly valuable, and well deserving perusal. No Catholic who can afford to
purchase this work should hesitate to add it to his library. Its authentic details of our
priestly martyrs, and the truths it lays bare, are calculated to give a just insight into
the real nature of those prejudiced and distorted histories which have hitherto occupied
undue place in public estimation." — Catholic Times, Jan. 4, 1878.
Vol. III., Series V.t VI, VII, VIII.
Demy, 8vo, 850 pp. Price 30s.
Contents.
SERIES V. The Residence of St. John the Evangelist, ok the
Durham District. — History; Biographies of Father Richard Holtby, the
Superior; Father Robinson {alias Collingwood) ; Father Ralph Corby, martyr,
with portrait ; the Corby Family ; Fathers Carey, Jenison, Forcer, Ike. ; Brother
Ralph Emerson ; An Account of the English Mission S.J., 1580; Extracts from
State Papers and Annual Letters, with List of Priests sent into England by Pope-
Gregory XIII. 1575— 1585, &c.
SERIES VI. The College of St. Michael the Archangel, oit the
Yorkshire District. — History; Biographies of Father Cansfield, Confessor for
the Faith ; Brother Oglethorpe (the English St. Stanislaus), &c. ; Notices of old
Catholic Families — Constables of Everingham ; Babthorpes of Babthorpe, and
Pedigree ; Vavasours of Hazlewood, &c. ; Excerpta from Father Grene's MS.
" F," respecting the persecution, or "Reign of Terror" in the North; State
Papers ; Annual Letters, &c.
SERIES VII. The College of St. Thomas of Canterbury, or the
Hampshire District. — History; Biographies of Fathers Grene, Bosgrave, Bald
win, Stanney, Norris, Bennett, &c. ; Brothers Brookesby and Wilson; Rev. James
Brushford, martyr in Wisbeach ; Life of Father Cornelius, martyr, with Portrait :
Father Andrew White, the Apostle of Maryland, with his Narrative, and a history
of the Mission of Maryland, founded by the English Jesuits in 1633 ; Progress of
Catholicity in America ; Father John Carroll, the first Bishop (afterwards Arch-
bishop) of Baltimore; Maryland Annual Letters; Notices of old Catholic Families
— Darells of Scotney and Calehill; Tichborncs; Hawkins of Nash Court ; Carylls
of West Grinstead ; Knatchbulls ; Kookwoods of Euston and Suffolk ; Anderton>
of Lostock ; Fitzherberts of Swynnerton, with Pedigrees : Autobiography of Rev.
Henry Chadderton ; Scotney Castle and Father Blount's adventures ; Siege of
Wardour Castle ; Father Martin Grene's Historical Letters ; State Papers ;
Annual Letters, &c.
SERIES VIII.— (1) Life of Thomas Pounde of Belmont; (2) of George
Gilbert of Suffolk ; (3) of Father Thomas Darbyshire. (A New and Enlarged
Edition of "Jesuits in Conflict.")
NOTICE OF THE PRESS ON VOLS. I., IL, III.
"Three thick volumes of more than two thousand pages of closely printed matter
are before us, and we cannot but feel thankful to those who have drawn in recent
years from Roman Catholic sources so much that has been hitherto concealed. . . .
Mr. Foley has taken great pains with these volumes, and has brought together an
immense mass of information. . . . The Jesuits play a very conspicuous part in the
efforts to reconcile England to Rome. In the course of the seventeenth century they
had divided the country into districts, or quasi-Colleges, and of the history of each of
these the Editor gives us a lengthy and interesting account, with biographies of the
priests who laboured there, and much subsidiary information respecting the Roman
Catholics of the district. Much of this is entirely new. Mr. Foley has drawn largely
from autographical family narratives among the archives of the English College,
Rome, written by English students on applying for admission to that College. The
information which he thus gives is as novel as it is welcome. ... In a work so diffuse
it would not be difficult to pick out subjects either for correction or further illustration.
The author, we are sure, would look upon them widi gratification. But the readers of
the Academy must examine the work for themselves, and we can assure them before-
hand that, if they find something to amend, they will see very much more, which is
altogether new to them. — The Academy (Article by Canon Raine of York), Aug. 8, 1878.
NOTICES OF THE PRESS ON VOL. III.
"The volume before us contains the v., yi., vii. and viii. Series of Mr. Foley's
valuable history of the labours and sufferings of eminent Jesuits. . . . The memoirs of
Richard Holtby, Ralph Emerson, and Ralph Corby, and the Corby family. . . .
Thomas Oglethorpe, Thomas Coniers, the Babthorpes, the Constables of Evering-
ham, are among the most interesting matter. . . . Father Grene's MS. book * F"
appears to be a very important document, and gives many interesting particulars of
value to the genealogist. In the Hampshire District are pedigrees and accounts of the
Darell, the Hawkins, and Caryll families, and a memoir of the Rev. Henry Chaderton
amongst many other interesting matters. . . . Mr. Foley is doing a good and useful
work." —Genealogist, April, 1878.
"Mr. Foley's volumes contain some extremely interesting, and, indeed, important
matter. The Life of Robert Southwell furnishes us with some pathetic additions to our
knowledge of the 'sweet singer.' The story of Thomas Pounde throws a good deal of
light upon many obscure matters of Elizabethan history. The extracts from the Man-
land letters, the large mass of new matter from the MSS. regarding the dreadful
accident at Blackfriars in 1623; above all, the letters of Father Rivers, . . . all these
are suggestive and valuable additions to our previous knowledge, and for all Mr. Folej
deserves our gratitude. . . . Rivers' letters undoubtedly necessitate a careful recon-
sideration of that strange business with which Berington's introduction to the Memoirs
of Panzani can no longer be considered to have dealt satisfactorily. This is one of
those many chapters of English history which will have to be written otherwise than
it has been hitherto read." -Tkt At/icin, iti/t , 1878.
" We have already noticed tin: previous numbers of the Records. This new Series
is crammed with historic lore." Christian . Xpologist, July, 1878.
"Repeating the commendation we gave in our extended notice of the former
volumes, this volume is in some respects of even more importance, inasmuch as it tells
of names and of subjects more widely known, and more generally interesting. The
account of Fr. Richard Holtbj may recall the account of the Jesuit Father of Esmond
and his disguises and escapes. The MS. which the Editor has used is an important
historical document touching the " reign of terror" in the north of England. The old
< 'atholic families of course reappear the Tichbornes, Petres, and many others. A
curious account of the relics of St. Chad and their discovery is among the Addenda.
The siege of Wardour Castle is perhaps that part of the volume most attractive for
general readers." The Church Review, Oct 12, 1878.
" A third instalment of the Record* claims our notice. . . . Fives of many heroic
martyrs in the cause of religion, are again brought before us with their labours and
controversies, their combats and victories. We are seduced also into many pleasant
by-paths of local and genealogical lore, which add to the interest excited by the
principal figures whose lives they serve to illustrate."— Catholic Times, May 10, 1878.
" The third volume of this gigantic work has now issued. . . . It is impossible to
speak too highly of the painstaking zeal and scrupulous fidelity to truth, and the
prudent judgment and care displayed by the author of this glorious memento of the
labours and sufferings of those heroic sons of St. Ignatius who have swelled the martyr-
roll of the confessors of the faith in England. To Mr. Foley we are indebted for the
first English histpry of the English Province of the Society of Jesus. . . . We/have a
most complete store of materials for some future history, in which light the author is
modestly disposed to regard his work. . . . Care has been taken to avoid all matters
of unnecessary controversy, but due regard has been paid to omit no essential detail.
. . . Portraits of several' of the martyrs adorn the volumes, and the text is also
illustrated by plans and genealogical tables, which greatly enhance the value of this, in
all respects, remarkable work." Weekly Register, March 30, 1878.
" We believe that all students of English nistory will have cause to thank the Editor
for the immense stores of valuable information which he has so carefully brought
together. The Addenda to Vols. 1. and II. contains matter far too valuable to be
lost. . . . We cannot but feel that the Records greatly enhance our sense of gratitude
to the sons of St. Ignatius for the glorious part which they took in preserving the
lamp of faith from going out in England. . . Very interesting accounts are given of
many conversions from* Protestantism by the Jesuit Fathers, and the constancy of the
converts in confessing the faith." -The Tablet, April 6, 1878.
"Every page of the Records contained in this large volume has an interest of
its own, but we may single out as giving it special value, the portions relating to York
— where at one period the old Castle became at once a prison-house, and a stronghold
of the faith ; and the account of the mission of Maryland, commenced in 1633, by
Fr. Andrew White, S.J. , its apostle, who with his fellow missioners sowed some of the first
seeds of American Catholicity, which in our days we see spreading with such vigorous
growth. . . . Fr. White's narrative, given in this volume, fills several pages of sur-
passing interest. It is followed by the Annual Letters of the English Province regarding
the mission of Maryland, forming together a complete and graphic contemporary
history of the small beginnings of missionary work on what has since proved to be a
most fruitful soil. . . . The Editor's object is to give to the world the materials for a
true and exact recital of the great work done by the sons of St. Ignatius in England
in the days of heresy and persecution. No merely human organization can boast such
a record of the past as we can find in these pages. It is a book that deserves to find
a wide circle of readers, as it has a living interest far beyond that of works addressed
only to the student and specialist." — Dublin. Review, July, 1878.
" The present volume possesses in a more marked degree the characteristics of the
two previous ones, in giving deeply interesting narratives of the virtues, and of the
sufferings and deaths of heroic confessors, and also in supplying a great many details
of family history, as well as pedigrees of branches of our oldest Catholic families of
Lancashire, Yorkshire, Hants, &c. , the Andertons, Babthorpes, Carylls, Corners,
Constables, Darells, Fitzherberts, Tempests, Vavasours, Tichbornes., ike. . . . From
what we have said it will be seen that these volumes show no sign of losing, but rather
gain in interest as they proceed ; and they are of particular service in disclosing such
full details of that merciless and systematized persecution, which for so many years
tilled every part of the land, and which have been in a great measure hitherto unknown
to Catholics and ignored by the descendants of those who inflicted them." —Mouth for
February, 1878.
Vol. IV
Scries IX., X (Parts i and 2), XL {Parts 1 and 2).
Demy 8vo, 750 pages. Price 26s.
Contents.
SERIES IX. — The Residence of St. George, or the Worcestershire
District. — History ; Biographies of Fathers Strange, Garaett (martyr), Old-
corne (martyr), Brother Owen (martyr), George Gray, and letters, Brother
Edward Throgmorton, and many others ; State Papers and Annual Letters, &c.
SERIES X.— Part I. — The Coleege of St. Francis Xavier, or
the Herefordshire and South Wales District.— History ; Lives of
Fathers Briant (martyr), Robert Jones ; Martyrdom of Roger Cadwallador,
priest ; Biographies of Fathers Hoskins, Hanmer, George Duckett (Holtby),
Brother Cottington ; Father Thomas Sherwood ; the Wigmore and Wakeman
Families ; Annual Letters ; Relics of St. Thomas of Hereford ; Brothers Richard
Griffiths, Thomas Evans, Fathers Rastall, Good, Gibbons (2), Bridgewater,
&c. ; Seizure of Jesuits' College at Combe, and plunder of their books and
papers ; Raglan, &c. &c.
SERIES X. — Part II. — The Residence of St. Winefrid, or the
North Wales District. — History; Biographies of Father John Bennet, S.J.,
confessor of the faith, and others ; the Mostyn Family and Pedigree ; Holywell
and St. Winefrid ; Plowden Hall and the Plowden Family, and Pedigree, &c.
SERIES XL— Part I. — The Residence of St. Mary, or the Oxford-
shire District. — History; Biographies —Fathers Williams, Warford, Corn-
forth, Rand, Fairclough, Wolfe {alias Lacey), and many others ; the Simeon
and Sulyard Families and Pedigrees ; Annual Letters, &c.
SERIES XL — Part II. — The Residence of St. Stanislaus, or the
Devonshire District. — History; Biographies— Fathers Laithwaite (4), the
Lambeth Register, and Father Thomas Laithwaite, Brothers Louis Chichester of
Arlington, Father John Sweet, &c. ; Annual Letters, &c. &c. ; with copious
Addenda and Pedigrees.
NOTICES OF THE PRESS OX VOLS. I., II., III., AND IV.
". . . . It was from this College the English College, Rome] that FF. Campion
and Parsons set forth on April 18, 1580, and that was the first step of the Jesuits
towards England. ... In 1596, when a hundred of the Seminary missioners had
suffered death, and another hundred had been banished, only four Jesuits had been
executed, and there were but sixteen priests of the Society then in England. After-
wards, a far larger share of the work fell to the Jesuits, and those who are interested
in the subject are referred to the Records of the English Province of the Society of
Jesus, by Henry Foley, S.J. Four vols, have already issued, and a fifth, now in the
press, will complete the work, and bring it down to their last English martyrs at the
time of the Titus Oates' Plot. These volumes — and they have been tested pretty
severely and frequently are quite worthy of their secondary title Historic Facts
illustrative of the Labours and Sufferings of its Members in the Sixteenth and Seven-
teenth Centuries. . . . The closely printed pages are a monument of industry, the
references to all the MSS., and authorities quoted, appear to be scrupulously correct,
and they cannot fail to prove invaluable to the historian of the future. . . . Even
Catholic can find in the author's pages many a record of a holy life, in no sense con-
troversial, that can be read with the deepest interest and to the greatest profit." — The
Church Quarterly Review, April, 1879.
"We cannot attempt to follow the fortunes of the Jesuit mission in England,
beyond the death of Walpole. Those readers, however, who are attracted by the
subject, and who feel that it has hardly received justice at the hands of modern
historians, may consult with advantage the Records of the. English Province of the
Society of Jesus. We have placed this work, with others, at the head of our article,
and direct attention to it as a work which will demand the most ample consideration
from all who in future may have to treat of the times or of the subjects with which it is
concerned. It has been the fashion, whilst giving full recognition to the earnest faith
and constancy of many a Protestant martyr, either to ignore altogether, or at least to
look doubtfully upon those who, like Campion and Walpole, suffered no lesa firmlj
and courageously in the cause of truth as it appeared to them. . . . Hut bj this t i t t 1 ■ -
we may surely venture to do such men justice; at any rate-, we may consider fairly,
and without acrimony, the evidence concerning them which modern research lias
accumulating on all sides. A man who lavs down his life for what he holds to be the
truth, deserves all admiration and respect, whether he be a Cameronian on the wild
moors of Galloway, or a Jesuit on the gallows at Tyburn. " — Edinburgh Review and
Critical Journal] October, 1878.
"Mr. Foley has given US another volume of his curious and remarkable work,
which adds so much to our knowledge of the English Roman Catholics, especially oi
the Jesuits. . . . The life of Henry Garnet t, one of the three great Jesuits on the
English Mission, is given at some length in this volume. For twenty years he was the
Superior in England. . . . We do not intend to discuss the evidence which was
thought sufficient to prove his complicity in the Powder Plot, as it was called. . . .
But we do regret the cruel end of a man of the very highest intellectual acquirements.
and of the most commanding influence wherever he moved. After that of (iarnett,
the most interesting biographies in this volume are those of FF. Oldcorne and Hriant.
. . . We have the same enthusiastic labours, and, we regret to say it, a uniformity of
cruelty which throws shame upon the rulers who practised it." . . . Academy ol
March 15, 1879.
" The fourth volume of the Records of the English Province of the Society of Jesu.\
has scarcely received as much attention from general readers as tin- historical import-
ance of the subject-matter deserves ; for it contains the only full and consecutive life of
l'r. Henry Carnett which has yet been printed, and it gives a new history of the
Gunpowder Plot from the Catholic point of view. The narrative of Fr. (iarnett's
proceedings and conduct directly contradicts the scandals that have been lately raked
up against the martyr, and it is justified by verbatim extracts from contemporan
records, and especially from the invaluable series of papers relating to the English
Jesuits, purchased by the British Museum in 1855 (Add. MSS. 21,203). • • • * '"'
Addenda contains an interesting account of Catholic families, such as the Ploudeu .
Poultons, Levisons, Conyers, Vavasours, and Andertons, and this chapter contains a
mass of genealogical and biographical information not to be found elsewhere. . . .
The work is crowned by an excellent Index, and this volume of 743 closely -printed
pages completes the history of the Jesuits of the English Province, down to tin
1678. . . . The Editor must be congratulated on having produced a standard book
of reference abounding with new materials for history, and indispensable to future
historians of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries."- Notes and Queries, March 22.
1879.
" The present volume completes the compilation of historical documents connected
with the various Districts of the English Province of the Society of Jesus taken
separately. The next and last of the Series will begin with 1678, and carry forward
the general history of the Province through the reigns of James II., William III., and
subsequent times.' The Worcestershire, Oxfordshire, and Devonshire Districts are full
of memoirs of old families of great interest. . . . The lives of Fathers Garnett,
Oldcorne, and Briant are of more than mere general interest, since the details
given frequently afford a lively picture of those troublous times. , ." — Genealogist,
Oct. 18, 1878.
"The Fourth Volume of Records is in every respect a worthy companion to its
predecessors. The numerous historical documents which have been collected with
such persevering research, and arranged with such painstaking care and fidelity, are
in this volume completed to the year 1678. One more volume commencing from that
date will complete the work, which must hold a conspicuous place among the Records
of the Society, though relating only to one single Province of the Order, referring as it
does to those ages of piety and persecution, when, humanly speaking, the faith might
have been ' stamped out,' as its enemies desired, but for the heroic self-devotion of
those who exposed themselves to lives of suffering and contumely and to deaths of
peculiar torture and barbarity, for the sake of keeping alive the smouldering embers.
. . . Father Henry Garnett the martyr's life occupies a considerable portion of the
volume. A copious Addenda is subjoined full of interesting historical particulars.
Several pedigrees and accounts of old Catholic families are added. . . . These Records
of our old Catholic families wind their way down heretical times, like a living stream,
hidden from view as it wends its way onwards, yet betraying its existence by the
verdant foliage that marks the course -the 'plants of grace,' nurtured by the vivifying
waters. Closing this Fourth Volume, we must reiterate 10 its compiler the cordial
congratulations which the zeal and perseverance and good judgment displayed in its
pages so eminently deserve."— II 'eekly Register and Catholic Standard, Aug. 31, 1878.
" We are glad to see that the Editor has not been deterred by certain captious
criticisms from giving us unabridged reproductions of his documents. We would not
for the world lose the genuine bits of nature which cany us back so thoroughly to the
old times and manners, even if some passages do seem quaint and exaggerated even
to Catholics. As he most truly observes, ' those who know how to value the testimony
borne by ancient documents, would rather p.iss over eccentricities with a smile, than
be left in uncertainty how far the original narrative may have been interfered with.'
. . . Fn the present volume the Life of Father Henry Garnett is that which will
doubtless excite most public interest. His character has been so shamefully aspersed
by Mr. Hepworth Dixon, that it is very necessary to have all the materials at hand
to defend him, and although the interesting narrative of Father Gerard, published by
Father Morris, does most completely exonerate Father Garnett from any complicity in
the Gunpowder Plot, yet there are other points in the malicious attack mentioned
above, which can only be satisfactorily met by an examination of the numerous docu-
ments here so carefully collected. . . . Not the least interesting part of these Records
are the extracts from the Annual Letters written by the Fathers to their Superior in
Rome. These contain most graphic sketches of the state of the country, especially
during the Civil War, and carry us back to the times and places with greater power
than any formal history can do." —Tablet, Nov. 9, 1878.
" The Fourth Volume of Records maintains all the interest and variety of those
already published, and has like the others some particular features of its own. . . .
The biography of Father Henry Garnett takes its place as the most important in the
Series, indeed we may say of the whole volume. The Protestant historian and con-
troversialist has chosen to stigmatize him as one of the chief promoters of the Gun-
powder Plot ; prejudice, and a kind of personal hatred have therefore sought to
blacken his character in every possible way. The Editor has done good service in
exposing the real spirit which has invented these calumnies, and the utter worthlessness
of the foundations on which they rest. . . . We would draw especial attention to the
Addenda appended to this volume as supplying many rare facts, evidently sent to the
Author by persons both interested and well-informed in the matters of which they
write. The book is filled with pedigrees of different families, more particularly of
the Mostvns, Plovvdens, and Vavasours. . . ."—llic Month and Catholic Review,
Sept. 1878.
" The Fourth Volume of this admirable work comprises the Worcester, North and
South Wales, Oxford and Devonshire Districts. This is a continuation of the Editor's
unwearied labour and diligent research, and is marked by his usual clear and concise
style, making dry facts and musty records supply a narrative which chains and inthrals
the attention of the reader. This volume must be considered one ol more than
ordinary interest, treating, as it does, of a most important era in the history of
the Catholic Church in England, viz., the Gunpowder Plot.
IO
"The Li\e» of Father Garnett and Oldcorne are fully given— their numerous and
thrilling escapes from the hands of their enemies, their final capture, examination, and
martyrdom. Writers adverse to Catholicism have done their utmost to cover the
names of these holy men with obloquy, insinuating that they were the prime movers in
the conspiracy ; but the author proves beyond doubt their complete innocence by the
.surest and most indisputable proofs (i.e.), public records, private MSS. appertaining
to their Order, and the dying testimony of their fellow-sufferers. Every fact that
could throw any light on the subject is brought forward, and the foul plot, which, in
the minds of many, to this day, remains as a stain on the name of Catholic, is shown
to have been as much a ministerial plot to divert the King from his supposed partiality
for the Catholic faith. A handful of desperate men, driven mad by the persecutions
they were made to suffer for their religion, and hopeless of any amelioration of their
sad condition, conceived the design, but from the papers of the then Minister, it
appears certain he had a knowledge of the plot from its earliest stage, and could have
suppressed it at any time ; but this did not suit his purpose. He wished to entrap the
Jesuits, so as to embitter the King against them, acting on the principle of ' striking
the Shepherd, that the sheep might be scattered.' This great work is destined to live,
and prove a valuable book of reference to future generations no Catholic library, in
fact, can now be considered complete without it. The limited space at our command
compels us to lay down the book with a feeling of regret."— Catholic Times, May 30,
,879.
Vol. K, Series XII.
Demy Svo, nearly 1 100 pages. With Nine Photographs
of Martyrs. Price 30s.
Comimis.
General History of im. Province -in two parts. -Part /. from 1078
to the end of the reign of Charles II., including a lull history of Oates' I'lot :
die trials and executions of the martyred Fathers; Annual Letters; state of
Catholics, cYr. —Part II. From the accession of James II. and the Orange Revo-
lution of 1688; History of the revival and speedy decline of Catholicity: the
sufferings of Catholics, lay and clerical : Expulsion of the English Jesuits from
their ancient College of St. Omer by the Parliament of Paris ; their transmigration
to Bruges, with the destruction of their two Colleges there by the Austro-Belcic
Commissioners in 1773; the extraordinary and fruitful labours of lather John
Clarke, the Apostle of Belgium. All the above from original, authentic, and
unpublished MSS.
friE College of St. Ignatius, or the London District, in two pan>,
divided as above. Part I. History, Statistics, Annual Letters. Biographies oi
the Martyrs, FF. Whitbread, Ireland, Barrow {alias Waring), and Caldwell (alias
Ken Wtck); Confessors dying in Newgale — FF. Harvey, Downes, and Prince (alias
Lacey) ; Examination and proceedings against Yen. Pete de la Colombiere, Ac.
Pari II. The establishment and subsequent destruction of the two Jesuit Colleges
in London : Annual Letters : Biographies (amongst others) of the celebrated
Father, Sir Edward Petre, Bart., S.]., with Pedigree of the Cranham branch o(
the Petre family, FF. John Warner, Sabran, the Keynes family, Persall, Charles
Poulton (Confessor dying in Newgate) Fleury (alias Forrester), and anecdote
regarding him, &c.
The College of St. Aloysii s, or nn; Lancashire District.- History,
Missions : Annual Letters ; Biographies (among others) of Fr. Pcnketh (con-
demned to death and reprieved), Fr. Clement Smith of Furness ami his escape-.
Fr. Francis Waldegrave and his escapes, flee., with Pedigree of the Waldegravt
family, Sir Thomas Preston, Hart., S.J., Fr. Francis Williams, &c.j Notice of
old families — Blundells, Culcheths, Scarisbricks, Fcclestons, <S;c.
The College of St. Chad. — Missions, &c., as above : the Whitgreaves
Family, with Pedigree, &C.J Biogrophies of FT. Atkins (condemned to death and
dies in Stafford gaol), Philmotl, John Gawen (or C.avan), Martyr at Tyburn, with
(jawen Pedigree ; interesting account of Charles II. at Moseley. &c.
1 1
The College ok the Immaculate Conception, or the Derbyshire
District.— History, &c, as above; Biographies — Fr. Aylworth and his narrative
of escapes, ike, Fr. Bentney (condemned to death, dies in Leicester gaol), Fr.
George Busby (trial and condemned to death and reprieved) ; the Families of
Shirley, I'owtrell, Pole, &c.
The College ok the Holy Apostles, or the Suffolk District.
Statistics, tVc, as above ; Biographies ; Old Families— the Mannocks and Fr. Sir
George Mannock, S.J., the last baronet, with Pedigree ; the Pedingfeld Family,
with Pedigree ; the Huddleston Family of Sawston, and Pedigree, cVc.
College of St. Dominic, or the Lincolnshire District. — Statistics, cvc;
Biographies— Fr. Thomas Jenison (Confessor, dies in Newgate), Fr. Dicconson, cVc. :
Notices of Old Families — Thimelby and Pedigree, Thorold and Pedigree ; Missions
— Lincoln College and Chapel S.J. and their destruction, and narrative of Fr.
Peter Hamerton, &c.
Residence of St. John the Evangelist (Durham District).- -Mission-
ary Statistics ; Annual Letters ; Biographies — FF. Fdward Wilson, alias Knott,
Pearson, Maires, with Family and Pedigree, Wilkinson (a martyr, poisoned in
prison), Worsley (confessor, in prison), Leigh, Brown, &c.j Families of Widdring-
ton, Haggerston, Clavering, &c.
Residence ok St. Michael the Archangel (Yorkshirk District).—
Statistics, ike; Biographies — FF. Hunter (confessor, condemned and dies in
Newgate), Henry Hamerton and his Narrative, Pracid (prisoner), Thomas Law-
son, See ; Revs. Thomas Atkinson, Nicholas Postgate, and Thomas Thwing,
martyrs ; Families of Dolman, Tunstall, Metham, Metcalf, Vavasour, More of
Barnbro' and Pedigree, Lawson of Brough and Pedigree, Meynell of Kilvington
and Pedigree, Middleton, Waterton and Pedigree, Krrington and Pedigree, Ceorge
Frrington, Esq., the Martyr, Pudsey and Pedigree, Set.
College' ok St. Thomas ok Canterbury (Hampshire District). —
Statistics, ike; Biographies — FF. Selosse and Chetwin in Horsham gaol, Booth,
Fairfax, &c.j the Cuffaud Family, the Shellys, the Gorings of Burton Castle, the
Welds of Lulworth Castle and Branches and Pedigree, Primings and Pedigree,
Arundell of Wardour, and Lord Aiundell, the victim of Oates' Plot, &c«
Residence of St. George (Worcester District). — Statistics; Annual
Letters; Missions; Biographies — FF. Anthony Turner (martyr), Thomas Phillips
(historian, ike), the Sheldons of Beoley and Pedigree, &c.
TheCollegeof St. Francis Xavier and the South Walks District. —
Statistics, &c.; Biographies — FF. Cotton, Priehard, and Andrews, a/ins Price
(confessors), Evans and Lewis (martyrs), Butler (tenth Lord Cahir), &c; Vaughan
Family and Courtfield, the Somersets and Morgans and Pedigree, ike; Swansea
and South Wales Missions.
Residence ok St. Winefrid, or North Wales District. —Statistics, &c;
College and Chapel at Welshpool destroyed ; Holywell, &c. : Biographies — Fr.
Humphrey Evans (confessor, Sec); St. Beuno's College S.J. and its Missions, &c.
Rksidk.nck of St. Mary (Oxford District).- Returns of Recusants ; Sta-
tistics, &c. ; Revival of Catholic Religion in Oxford and its destruction at the
Revolution ; Biographies — the Hildesley Family, the Fortescues of Salden and
Pedigree, the Curzons, ike.
Residence of St. Stanislaus (Devonshire District).— Statistics and
Missions ; Biographies — Fr. Keynes' narrative of events and disclosures of Oates'
scheme, See ; the Clifford Family of Ugbrooke and Pedigree ; Biography of Fr.
Walter Clifford (deceased), &c. .
Addenda. — Annual Letters for 1619, See; Archbishop Plunket (the last
martyr in England) ; the eight Jesuit Martyrs in Oates' Plot and account of
miracles; the Drury family; FF. Singleton and Philips (confessor to Queen
Henrietta Maria) ; and exposure of forged letters of the Earl of Traquair. &c.
NOTICES OF THE PRESS ON VOL. V.
"This, the last volume, takes in the general history of the Province, and that at a
period of the utmost interest— the time of Charles II., the plot of Titus Oates, the
accession of James II., and thence downwards, even to 1773. There are many copies
12
of origin.il documents, as, e.g., those of the famous Fr. Petre, the Sir-Edward Petre,
Bart., of that family, with the letters of King James to Innocent XI., praying his
advancement to the Episcopate and Cardinalate ; the replies of His Holiness are
likewise given in extenso. Fr. Petre s character will gain by the position he appears to
have taken with James ; it is not too much to say that he was more of a statesman
than his Sovereign, and that he showed wisdom in his counsels especially when he so
earnestly desired the King to remain at his post. . . . Moreover, Father Petre's
entreaties to be allowed himself to retire from Court are evidently earnest and
genuine. Had his advice been listened to, the history of 1688 might have been \er\
different. There is here much of interest. . . . The great value of this collection will
be increasingly admitted when it has made its way into history ; future writers will
profit by it. It would even be well for the reputation of some of our most esteemed
historians if many of their pages could be re-written by its corrections. ... In a
still higher place will these volumes rank as furnishing examples for edification in
patience and constancy under aggravations of suffering and persecution. A very
different estimate w ill now be formed of our last war for religion. . . . The collection
carries with it a lesson on the duty of preserving at the time and of continuing to
preserve, even when no present purpose appears to be served, whatever ma) have a
bearing on matters of moment." — The Church Rcz'/cjc, July 19, 1879.
" Mr. Foley has at length brought his laborious work to a conclusion. . . . The
painstaking author w ishes it to be regarded ;is ;i portion only of the materials available
lor a history of the English fesuits. We venture to believe that he has given us the
cream of such materials, and' has left tew sources of important information unexamined,
and we are sure that there is much sterling merit in the five ponderous volumes which
he has given to the world. The Society of |esu> has shown a wise discretion in
permitting these volumes to be published. It will lose nothing by the revelation,
although very man.) cannot sympathize with its convictions and labours. When may
we expect a similar work to tell us about the English Benedictines and the other
religious communities in this country? . . . The genealogical information in these
volumes is very extensive, and much of it can be acquired from no other source. It
has not been easy to trace the history of the priests and nuns in the Roman Catholic
Church, and the publication of these details will check the endeavours of those who
ever}' now and thin do their best to attach a modern pedigree to an ancient house b\
appropriating them as ancestors." The Academy*, August 2, 1879.
" Mr. Foley is to he congratulated on having completed his account of the labours
and sufferings of the English Jesuits. The volume commences with a general histon
of the Province from 1678. . . . The continuation of the history of the various Colleges
with their missions forms the rest and principal part of the work. Here Mi. Fole\
gives mauy genealogical and topographical facts both new and interesting. . . . The
Bedingfelds, of whom a pedigree is given, are remarkable for the number of Religious
they have given to the ( 'hurch. The pedigree gives the names of no less than twent\ -
nine nuns, eleven daughters in one family alone having entered various religious orders.
. . . The escapes of some of the Fathers from the pursuivants, who were ever on their
track to drag them from their hiding-places in out-of-the-way farmhouses or mansions
of the Catholic gentry, have about them an air of romance one would hardly look for
so late as the end of the seventeenth century. The escapes of Fr. Aviv, orth in the
Derbyshire District will be read with interest." Genealogist, October, 187Q.
"This, the fifth and concluding volume of the Records of the English Jesuits, will be
found, we think, to exceed in interest, if that be possible, those volumes which have
already appeared. Its aim is to develope the sufferings of the members of the English
Province under the severe persecutions arising out of the Dates Plot and the Revolution
of 1688. The aim is amply fulfilled, and we have, besides, to thank the Editor for
including in his work so many biographical notices of the members of other religion-
orders, and of distinguished families connected with the more immediate subject of
his researches. . . . Rut there would be no end to our extracts were we 16 quol
half of the passages we had marked in the perusal of this deeply interesting work. . . .
We need hardly say that we are deeply thankful to the Editor for this contribution to
the too scanty list Of works illustrative of the Church History of England since the
so-called Reformation."- Dublin Review, October, C879.
"It needs but a glance at the contents of Mr. Foley's present volume to see that
it treats of a period which can be surpassed by none in the interests of its details. . . .
This period includes the time of the famous imposture of Titus Oates, wit'-: all its
sanguinary consequences. Nothing more is required to show the exceptional im-
portance of the contents of this volume. It has all the characteristic features of the
former scries. ... It is impossible not to admire the patient labour and industry
which the composition of such a work must have entailed, and which has brought the
compiler across materials which concern almost everv Catholic familv in the COUntrv."
■ '/'/.':■ Month and Catholic RcricK; July, i^..
"... The more falsehood ami hatred at* combined to abuse the Order of the
Jesuits in the eyes of the public, the more sensibly was felt the necessity of representing
from original documents the labours of the Society of Jesus for the Catholic Church
in the United Kingdom. The Editor has undertaken this task with a fervour and
success which is acknowledged unanimously by the English press, not only ( atholic
but Protestant. . . . The documents published contain many detailed accounts
concerning the fictitious complot of Titus Oates. By the intrigues of this man, whom
Macaulay calls the most infamous being that ever dishonoured the human form, the
founder of a school of false witnesses, not less than eight Jesuit Fathers were sacrificed.
Good photographs from old engravings of these champions of the faith are added, as
also, at the head of the volume, of the venerable Oliver Plunket, the illustrious Arch-
bishop of Armagh and Primate of Ireland, falsely accused in the same Plot, condemned
to death, and executed at Tyburn, July i, 1681. . . . The Society of Jesus had
residences in all parts of England, where more or less Fathers were stationed as the
necessity of the faithful required — these in all cases were exposed to the greatest
dangers, threatening death at every moment. The documents show what can be done
in such critical circumstances by confidence in God, courage, fervour, and perseverance.
Much of the materials is extracted from the Annual Reports of the Society the
Public Archives of London, Brussels, &c. The numerous pedigrees of Catholic
families in England considerably enhance the value of the work." - From a Review by
Dr. BeUesheim in the Koelnische Volkszeitung, July 15, 1879.
"We must congratulate the Editor on the completion of his great undertaking.
. . . The five thick volumes will take their place beside the equally bulk) volumes of the
Record Office, and no historian of England in the sixteenth or seventeenth centuries
will henceforth be considered to have rightly prepared his ta^k unless he has consulted
this important series of documents and historic facts. lint for Catholics they have a
value far exceeding their mere historic importance, for they are records of labours and
sufferings heroically endured for that faith which is our most precious possession.
Scions of old Fnglish Catholic families w ill be stimulated to fresh devotion and zeal
by reading of the deeds of their forefathers, will be roused to something nobler than
the ambition of standing well with their Protestant acquaintances, and will emulate
the spirit which prompted their ancestors to offer to God not merely their time and
money, .and often their whole property, but even their sons to become preacher^,
confessors, and martyrs for the faith. . . . The history of the Revolution of 1688
is especially interesting from a Catholic point of view, and these records supply us with
graphic accounts from eve-witnesses of the calamities suffered by Catholics at that
critical period of our national history. ... In this section is a full account of the
martyrs under the Oatcs Plot, and also some very interesting records from the Journals
of the House of Lords concerning the celebrated Pere de la Colombiere. . . . This
volume is illustrated by nine photographic portraits of martyrs, a fine portrait of Arch-
bishop Plunket forming the frontispiece. It also contains a great number of pedigrees
of old Catholic families." The Tablet, October 4, 1879.
"This fifth volume concludes the magnificent work to which we have already,
on the appearance of the separate instalments, paid the due tribute of very hearty and
tmstinted approbation. ... It possesses an exceptional interest in addition to that
which it shares with its four predecessors, on account of its historical importance,
relating as it does to the period between 1678 and 1773. which include that terrible
time of persecution following upon the cruel impostures of the Titus Oates plot and
the Revolution of 1688. . . . The aim of this volume is more especially to bear witness
to the sufferings of the Fnglish Province during those days of martyrdom, and for
this purpose a valuable mass of original information has been brought together from
various source*. . . . All these and many other priceless documents have been sought
out and collected, and their contents examined with, scrupulous care. It is dirficult to
say which we admire the more, the courageous ambition which has ventured to cope
with so gigantic an undertaking viewed as a whole, or the minute exactitude in
particulars, and the scrupulous fidelity to truthfulness which have presided over the
due carrying out of the enterprize in its multitudinous and complicated details. The
good service which is done to the cause of truth and justice, and the vast assistance
conferred upon future historians by such searching explorations is incalculable. . . .
We find in Volume V., as in its predecessors, many interesting and valuable genealo-
gical tables, giving records of some of our old Catholic families. . . . The Mores of
Barnborough, the family of the illustrious chancellor and martyr Sir Thomas More,
is one of the most attractive for Catholic readers. ... In concluding our notice of
this remarkable work we must again congratulate the Editor upon the successful
completion of his painstaking labour, the full value of which will be more thoroughly
appreciated with the lapse of time." — Weekly Register and Catholic Standard,
October 4, 1879.
"Those who are old enough to remember and to have talked with Dr. Lingard
will never forget the enthusiasm into which his cold nature awoke when Bishop
Challoner's Memoirs of Missionary Priests were mentioned, lie used to decline that
the time would come when they would supersede Foxe's lying stories, even with main
of the most prejudiced, and form the glory and comfort of all those who feel, like
Cardinal Newman, that the really burning question of the day is whether more than
one Church and one set of Christian truths could ever come from God. The writer
of this review having told the Doctor that they were preparing to print in Derby a
number of old Catholic books, such as Butler's Lives of the Saints, ike, "Let them
publish," he exclaimed, " the two parts of the Missionary Priests, and I will take two
hundred copies to give away." Excellent as is that work, what would have been his
delight to have had on his table the five volumes of the Records of the English Province
of the Society of Jesus. . . . They abound in what he loved— domestic illustrations of
general history, the most unprejudiced statement of facts in the quaintest English,
and — above ail, the statement of simple facts without any philosophical conimentarj
on them -which to him was the greatest corruption of modern history from Hume
and Robertson to those of Sharon Turner, Dr. Southey, and Anthony Fronde. . . .
We will venture to say that in the whole course of human torture, whether inflicted in
olden times b\ Greek and Roman refinement, or in modern days by Chinese or
Russians, nothing can exceed what is narrated in these five volumes of Records ; . . .
but when we remember that these extremities of suffering had to be borne in this our
happy England, not three centuries ago, by innumerable members of our oldest and
most educated families, we may well lift up our eyes in aina/enient and ask if we are
speaking of our own country, our own times, and of real and legal inflictions ; . . .
and simply because they would not conform to the new doctrines promulgated in the
times of Elizabeth and James I. . . . We can only reply, look into these five volumes
of Records, which are, as Shakespeare says, ' Convincing next -to Holy Writ.' ... In
roaming through this great labyrinthian volume, we have noted not a few anecdotes
which we should like to have gossiped over with our readers, . . . they afford ever)
variety of material for the facile and instructive pens pf such lovers of the old faith a>
Lady G. Fullerton, Lady Herbert of Lea, Mrs. Thompson, Mrs. Parsons, and
Mrs. Guthrie. May they turn this mine of gold into the enrichment of main hearts
and fancies. . . . We may hesitate before we complain of the lack of regular ston in
these five volumes of Records of the Society of fetus in England, for at least a hundred
volumes like Dr. Jessopp's One Generation of a Norfolk House might be constructed
from them, and every word as edifying and entertaining as his book, which is a contri-
bution to Elizabethan history full of romance and full n\~ truth." -Catholic Times, 1870.
THE SERIES GENERALLY (VOLS. T. TO V.).
" The author is considerably indebted to the researches and labours of the Editor
of the Records of the English Province of the Society ofjesns- -five handsome volumes,
full of authentic and out-of-the-way information, a monument of the noble and
charitable deeds of so many eminent and illustrious members of his great Society. . . .
All these works throw a strong light on the darkened pages of English history in
Queen Elizabeth's reign, and are of considerable value." Introduction to /'he Church
under Queen Elizabeth. By Rev. Frederick George Lee, D. D. 1880.
" Foley's Records of the English Province S.J . This work, of which the last volume
(Vol. V. ) has only recently appeared, is not sufficiently known. It contains more
original information respecting the Catholic body during the operation of the penal
laws than any work hitherto published. . . .
•'Not the least valuable portion of the work to which we have already alluded
(Foley's Records S.J '. 1, is the revelation it makes of the real names of the priests whose
lives it recounts. It will there be seen that they worked under assumed names, not
only on account of the danger which threatened themselves, but also for fear of that in
which their kindred might be involved through their means. For this reason priests
and religious were carefully excluded from pedigrees presented at Visitations or
intrusted to the Herald's College. Many ancient and honourable houses will be able
to fill up these lacuinc in their genealogical tables by the aid of the pedigrees, in which
the author introduces for the first time not the least worthy branches of their stock.'
J'hc Crosby Records. .1 Cavalier's .Vote Hook. Rev. T. F. Gibson. I*p. 37 Seq. and 70.
Longman and Co. 1880.
*5
Vol. VI. Supplemental Volume.
The Annals (or Diary) of the English College, Rome, prom
A.D. 1579 TO 1773, AN EVENTFUL PERIOD IN THE CHURCH HISTORY OF
England, during which hie Seminary was directed bv the Members
of the English Province ok the Society ok Jesus; with the Pilgrim
or Visitors' Book ok the ancient/ English Hospice attached to
the College, from a.i>. 1580 to 1656; and an Addenda.
Demy bVo, 832 pp., price, Non-Subscribers 26s., Subscribers 21s.
With Frontispiece. Portrait of His Holiness Pope Gregory XJJ1.} the Founder or
the College.
Contents.
Introduction, giving the history of the College and Hospice. Report of
Ins Eminence Cardinal Sega upon the College, 1596, taken from the original
document in the Vatican Archives, comprising important historical facts, exposing
the efforts of Queen Elizabeth and her Ministers, Cecil [Burleigh] and Walsingham,
for the destruction of the English Catholic Continental Seminaries ; the Annual
Letters or Reports of the College, with valuable information regarding the English
martyrs and the persecution of Catholics; the Annals or Diary of the English
College, with lists of the Cardinal Protectors, the Rectors, Martyrs, and Con-
fessors of the College ; forms of the College Oath and Interrogatories put to the
scholars on entering, and their replies, with names of nearly 1,350 students,
including many of the sons of old English families, with biographical notes
attached to many. Also Promiscuous Papers from the College Archives, of
historical interest, including Pope Gregory's letter to Prince Charles, afterwards
Charles I., on his intended Spanish marriage ; Catalogue of Jesuit Writers, &c.
'The Pilgrim-Book of the ancient English Hospice from December, 1580, when
it was attached to the College by Pope Gregory XIII. , to 1656, prefaced by
selected entries of a much earlier date, the first being in 1466. This interesting
journal contains considerably beyond three thousand names of English pilgrims
and visitors to Rome, among whom are many of the nobility and gentry of the
day ; with Biographical Notes appended to many, and a separate index.
The Addenda to the volume contains a notice of Fr. Edward Coffin, S.J.,
with a letter addressed to him regarding the early life of Fr. Robert Parsons, ">.).'.
Fr. John Cornelius, martyr, S.J., and his relics — the discovery of a head marked
"J. Cornelius"; the Cokayne family of Derbyshire ; Fr. Philip Gerard, S.J., the
seventh and last Lord Gerard of Bromley ; the Blackiston and Preston families ;
the Harkirke Cemetery, Little Crosby ; Fr. Francis Waldegrave, S.J. ; the
Scarisbrick family of Scarisbrick ; Culcheth of Culcheth, with copious pedigree ;
the Rev. John Green, priest and prisoner (1745) ; the Chipping and Stonyhurst
Missions, with Father John and Rev. Richard Penketh ; the Welles of Brambridge;
Couche family of Tolfrey, Cornwall, with biographies of Revv. William and John
Couche, S.J. Concluding with extracts from State Papers, Public Record
Office, returns of searches in London for Catholics, 1584, lists of priests and
families entertaining them, reports of Government spies, &c.
Price to Subscribers, 21s. For the Records Series, 20s. each for the first four
vols., and 25s. for vol. v. Subscribers to apply to the Editor, ill, Mount Street,
London, W., or to Mr. Stanley. Manresa Press, Roehampton, S.W. Non-
Subscribers to Messrs. Burns and Gates, London.
i6
NOTICES OF THE PRESS ON VOL. VI.
"... This .supplemental volume is, if possible, a more important contribution to
English history and biography than any of its predecessors, and for the original docu-
metits which are to be found in it, it is sufficient to say of them that they throw more
or less light upon the movements and fortunes of every Catholic family in England of
any position or means, from Queen Elizabeth's days down to the end of the last
century.
" They who have at all interested themselves with the history of what may be called
the Catholic reaction, which irritated Queen Elizabeth so profoundly, .scared her
Ministers, and goaded them on to savage persecution, or who have follow eel the mazes
of treachery and folly which characterized the diplomacy of the Stuarts in their dealings
with the Papacy, will discover in this volume a mine of information, to be met with
nowhere else, without which the complexity of plots and counterplots that for genera-
tions have mystified inquirers, must for ever remain unintelligible.
" Mr. Foley has printed in extenso the Pilgrim Hook of the English Hospice at Rome,
to the great value of which John Bowyer Nicholls nearly fiftj years ago drew attention,
a complete register of the names of every visitor entertained at the College between the
years 1466 and 1656. Brief and fragmentary as the entne> are, they are sometimi
might be expected, curious and suggestive . . . ; but in this volume there are upwards
of 800 pages, and our space forbids us from offering such an account of its contents as
would at once do justice to the compiler and give our readers an adequate notion of
die importance of the book.
"The Diary of the English College at Rome, now printed for the first time,
contains some account of the parentage, education, and even private life of more than
[,300 VOUng men who entered the College during tin: two centuries of its existence,
and when it is remembered that these youths, with few exceptions, were the sons of
English gentry, it will be understood that such a document must needs be of incal-
culable service' to the student of our family history. The Annual Letters, too, deserve
careful attention, and among tin- promiscuous papers are some of considerable value.
The Jesuits seem determined to have no secrets from English inquirers. They appear
onl) anxious to let us know about their past doings among us. From all that appears
in these sj\- large volumes, the English Jesuits have shown themselves a very harmless
and inoffensive body of men. Whether they have lacked the power to do harm, or
have been cruelly maligned dining three centuries, Mr. Foley's revelations will not fail
to gain them friends." The Athene ion , Octobers, 1880.
"Mr. loley has issued a supplementary volume illustrative of the history of his
Order, which we have read with considerable satisfaction. It gives us an account of an
institution with which we 'nave long wished to have a better acquaintance- the English
( 'ollege at Koine. . . .
"We have much valuable information in this volume as to the progress ol the
( ollege after its transference to the care of the Jesuits. A series of yearly letters show
how the Seminary fared for a considerable period ; and we have besides a list of the
students, with many novel and curious particulars. . . .
"The volume closes with a very suggestive and interesting document the book in
which the names of the visitors at the English < ollege are from time to time recorded.
We are general!} told to what English Diocese thej belonged, the length of their stay,
and what benefaction thej received. . . . The Visitors' Hook is a document of rare
value. It shows how necessary such an institution was for the relief of suffering and
indigence. . . .
"Hut we must leave the list to our readers themselves to peruse. We cordial!)
recommend them to Mr. Foley's interesting volume.'' The Academy, Sept. 11, 1880.
" From a genealogical point of view this is the most valuable volume of Mr. Foley's
Kecotds, It is chiefly derived from the transcripts of documents belonging to the
English College. Rome. Of these the most interesting are the Annals of the College
containing the lists of the Alumni from 1579 to 1773. To nearly all of these entries the
Editor has added notes full of biographical particulars of each scholar. Those win;
know the vast amount of time and labour which such notes require, will see, by a most
superficial glance at his volume, that genealogists owe him a debt of gratitude for
giving them the result of his researches in a field of inquiry hitherto quite untrodden, in
a form at once concise, clear, and cheap.
" The Pilgrim Book of the English College is a record of no little value. It gives
a record of those entertained from 1580 to 1656, and probably contains the names of
most of the distinguished Englishmen who visited the Holy City during that
period. . . .
"The promised volume, ./ General Catalogue of the Deceased Members of the
English Province S./. from the earliest times, with a list of upwards of 800 ali
by-names assumed by the Members of the Province as a means of protection in times
of persecution, is likely to equal, if not exceed, its predecessors, and will doubtless
prove of service in assisting historians and antiquaries to identify the objects of their
search, and will add yet another to the obligations we owe him." — Genealogist,
July, 1880.
". . . The Editor has brought together in the Records Series a mass of curious
and hitherto unknown materials relating to the Roman Catholic body in this country
.since the Reformation, when it was writhing under the penal laws inflicted by the
Tudors and Stuarts. The value of the additions to our historic information is second
only in importance to that contained in the publications issued under the auspices of
the Master of the Rolls. . . . The biographical data supplied by the Editor in the
sixth volume throw light upon the lives of many persons whose real names were
unknown during their lifetime, and who assumed fictitious ones in order to throw the
bloodhounds who pursued them "off the scent." . . . The book must hereafter
become the materials out of which the future historian of the Roman Catholic Church
in England in the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries must dig his stores
of information. As such, and on account of its genealogical value, we heartily welcome
its appearance." — The Antiquary, December, 1880.
"Asa collection of records the work before us is a model which demands all our
attention. The labours of the Editor are the more astonishing by reason of the
.shortness of the intervals within which the various volumes follow one another. The
hitherto unpublished treasures of the British Museum, as well as the State Archives of
London and Brussels, the scanty remnants of documents concerning the English
Province of the Society of Jesus which have been preserved through the days of
persecution, have been here gathered together with incredible industry, and illustrated
by good critical and historical notes. . . .
" To form a correct view of this great work, it is necessary to read it. . . . Of
special interest are the genealogical tables of the more distinguished English families,
members of which entered the Society. The fact that family traditions are zealously
kept alive in England in the midst of the high development that characterizes domestic
life in that country, and by virtue of the declared predilection of Englishmen for the
traditions and institutions of the past, is a sufficient guarantee that the extraordinary
labours which the Editor has ungrudgingly undertaken in this work, will introduce his
book to very wide circles." — From the German of a historical review of the volume in
the Katholik, by the Very Rev. Dr, Bellesheim, Doni. Vicar, Cologne Cathedral).
"This volume has a special interest of its own, independently of its predecessors,
for it contains the Annals of the English College, Rome, from 1579 to 1773, with the
Pilgrim Book of the ancient Hospice attached to the College from 1580 to 1656, besides
a mass of historical information supplemental of the previous volumes. . . .
"We are glad to find that this supplemental volume is not to be the last of
Mr. Foley's interesting series, for he has in preparation a complete catalogue of the
deceased members of the English Province from the earliest times, with a catalogue of
more than 800 aliases assumed by Jesuit Fathers in times of persecution, which will
form a fitting sequel to the Records of the English Province of the Society of Jesus." —
Notes and Queries, Jan. 1, 1881.
"The special interest of this volume is an account of the English College at Rome —
that Collegia Inglese which has been so long and so increasingly, till very lately, the
great help to all Englishmen visiting Rome, and which still remains the Englishman's
interest in ecclesiastical Rome. . . . The Diary of the College, with the lists of
Pilgrims, taken as a whole, make up a valuable record. To students of history,
perhaps the most curious part of this book is the revelation of the systematic employ-
ment of spies by Cecil and Walsingham, and of sham students too, as inmates of the
College, and a disgraceful system of concerted treachery. . . . The genealogical
interest of these lists is also considerable. . . . We cannot too much commend the
conscientious care and diligent research with which Mr. Foley has compiled and edited
this valuable volume. . . ." — The Church . Rev i civ. May 22, 1880.
' ' The sixth volume of the Records of the English Province of the Society of Jesus,
is a new addition to the literature of the post-Reformation period of English Catholic
history, full of edification and interest, and fully up to the high standard of his previous
works in regard of the wealth and accuracy of the genealogical and other collateral
information which his subject demands. It is of even wider interest than its prede-
cessors, being almost wholly taken up with the history of the great English Seminary
at Rome, ' that fruitful nursery of Priests for the English Mission, and Martyrs in
defence of the Catholic faith. . . .'
"Besides the miscellaneous documents which form, so to say, the third section of
this volume, there is an interesting transcript of the Pilgrim Book of the old English
Hospice of St. Thomas the Martyr, at Rome, an institution perpetuated in the English
College, with which it was incorporated in 1580.
i8
"Some farther addenda and State Papers, illustrative of former volumes, complete
this valuable work, which has now fairly taken its place, and a high place too, in the
esteem of the English world of letters." — Dublin Review, October, 1880.
"The greater part of this volume relates to the English College, Rome. The
compiler of the Records has recently procured some transcripts of important documents
from the Archives of the College, and these, as he now publishes them, derive great
-:dditional value from his copious insertions and running commentary. The history of
the English College, which was under the direction of the Jesuit Fathers for very nearly
200 years (1580 until 1773), is intimately connected with every stage of the English
persecution, and names meet us in almost every page which are well known in the long
and famous war carried on in the eyes of Catholic Europe between the wolf and the
lamb. . . . The Annual Letters of the English College are, during some years,
intensely interesting, with their record of heroic charity. We learn from them how
our English Martyrs and Confessors were made. . , ." — The Month and Catholic
Review, June, 1880.
"All must be genuinely grateful to the Editor for the publication of the six thick
volumes of documents which bear the title of Records 0/ the English Province S.J. Not
only will they serve and be essential for the history of the Catholic Church in England
• luring the last 300 years, which has still to be written, but they are in themselves,
many of them— and apart altogether from their relative position to more important
documents — of the greatest interest. During the space of 193 years, that is from the
year when Campion and Parsons entered England, as the first of the Jesuit
Missionaries, till the date of the suppression of the Order, the Jesuits played a most
conspicuous and important part in English Catholicity. The publication of their
Records cannot but serve, both directly and indirectly, to clear up many debated and
uncertain questions of historical moment, while they give us the fullest account, written
by the most friendly hands, of the conduct, motives, and lives of the Jesuit Missionaries.
These ancient records are well calculated to stir up feelings of gratitude, and to incite
the reader, if not to the same generous actions, at least to a more generous service of
God than perhaps he has hitherto given during this his easier time of probation.
"The volume before us directly concerns the venerable English College in Rome
of which the Fathers had the charge from 1579 until 1773. It is divided into an Intro
duction, the Annals of the English College, Pilgrim Hook, &c . . ." — The Tabid
August 21, 1880.
"... Possesses a peculiar interest of its own, comprising the valuable Diary of
the English College, Rome, from 1579 to 1773 (an eventful period in the annals of the
Catholic Church in England), with a whole mass of most important biographical and
historical notes, and, in addition to this, the Pilgrim Book of the ancient English
Hospice attached to the College, also illustrated with historical notes. Each of these
venerable records has an especial attraction for the modern Catholic reader. The
Pilgrim Hook is a curious and valuable relic of olden days. . . . The entries display
a very large number of visitors of every rank and condition, and are necessarily full of
interest. . . . This volume, like its five predecessors, bens witness to the painstaking
zeal and conscientious care of the compiler, who lias amassed together a pri«
treasure of valuable and recondite materials buried away in forgotten stores, or
scattered broadcast in disjointed fragments, but which, thanks to his unwearying
diligence and labour, are now collected and ready prepared for the future historian of
the English Province of the Society of Jesus."— 1 1 cckly Register and ( 'atholic Standard,
May 1, 1880.
"The present volume is chiefly based upon the transcripts of original documents
procured from the English College, Rome, for the Royal Historical M.S. Commission,
.md now in the Public Record Office, London, embracing the Annals of the College,
the Pilgrim Book of the English Hospice attached to the College, the Annual Letters,
and other documents connected with that ancient Seminary. The report of Cardinal
Sega, who had been appointed by Pope Clement VIII. in 1596 to inquire into the
disturbances which had arisen in the College, is very circumstantial, and incidental
mention occurs of the vicissitudes of English Catholics in the reign of Elizabeth of
intense interest, and we have never read anything of the kind more luminous and
comprehensive. Its historical value does not require demonstration. The Annual
Letters contain much of enduring interest. The compilation of the Catalogue of
Students of the College is one of the most valuable features of the work. Glancing
over the biographies, we find ourselves continually alighting upon well-known families
not yet extinct, such as the Gerards of Garswood and Bryn, &c. The promiscuous
papers have an interest of their own. The contents of this volume are valuable in pie-
serving names, dates, and facts which ought never to lie in oblivion, and the Catholic
public have cause to be grateful for the light the Editor has shed upon the deeds and
fortunes of a Society which is gloriously linked with the Church in England." — The
( 'atholic Times and Catholic Opinion, July 9, 1880.
*9
NOTICES OF THE PRESS ON VOL. VII. (Part the First).
"... Mr. Foley's compilations have no claim to be considered light reading.
This is the seventh, and we trust by no means the last, of a Series devoted to telling
the story of the Jesuit mission in England ... as from day to day things came to
pass. There is no exaggeration in saying that no future English historian will be
competent for his work until he has mastered a great part of the documentary evidence
contained in Air. Foley's earlier volumes. The Society of Jesus has been a potent
factor in English history, and it is important to know what its doings were, and what
its members were really like. Were they dark plotters, bent on the overthrow of the
English monarchy and English freedom, with whom no terms whatever could be kept,
and whose crimes went some way towards justifying the penal laws ; or were they
zealous missioners only, who in no way interfered with political affairs except by
defying those laws which were made for the express purpose of stamping out the old
religion ? We are bound to say that, speaking broadly — we do not deny a few
exceptions — the political Jesuit, as far as England is concerned, was a mere creation of
the imagination, and that the persecution which raged for so long a time and with such
unrelenting bitterness had no excuse except the popular madness. The people and
their rulers lusted for the blood of those whom they persisted in looking upon as the
subjects of a foreign Power. . . The greater part of Mr. Foley's present volume is
taken up with lives of the English Jesuits from the foundation of the Order to the
present day. . . . The recent lives, as time rolls on, will be very useful. . . . The
horrible high-treason punishment by which the priests died is said to be 'scarcely
credible in the present day.' So little do many of us know of the past that, notwith-
standing the overwhelming evidence we have for these barbarities, many good souls
who shrink from the contemplation of suffering treat them as old wives' fables, and
stoutly maintain that such things could never have come to pass in Protestant England.
The sentence, in all its naked horror, is given in the trials of the Regicides and many
of our other old law books." — The Academy, September 9, 1882. Article by Edward
Peacock, Esq., F.S.A., ike. &c.
" . . . Let no man for the future say that the Jesuits are a mysterious body, who
work in the dark, and of whose doings no account can be found. Perhaps no other
religious society has ever made so clean a breast of it as the Society of Jesus has made
through its accredited spokesman, Mr. Foley, during the last few years. For the
future there will be no excuse for such random statements as platform orators have
been wont to fling about at their pleasure. It has been resolved to put forth in
print an immense mass of statistics hitherto only existing in manuscript, and so to
rescue from the danger of destruction documents which have run too much risk already,
and which, if once lost, would be sure to be much more injurious to the reputation of
the Society by their absence than they ever can become by being made public property.
" Henceforth any one who chooses may find out the income of the Jesuits in any
one or all of their Colleges for any year, the number of their Fathers, their names,
their previous history, their parentage, education, and career. If he has a taste for
.such researches, he may decipher the secret letters of the Jesuit emissaries by the help
of the keys now printed by Mr. Foley. If he wants to find out how many Jesuits
there were labouring in England during any given year and what their names were,
and to make a fair guess as to where they were to be found, he has only to consult this
volume, and, with some little trouble, he may get what he wants. Thus in 1593 there
were six Fathers in England at large ; in 1598, fourteen ; in 1610, fifty-one ; and in
1659, the year before the Restoration, no less than one hundred and fifty priests of the
Society were at work up and down the land. ... As a handy book of reference, this
new work will go far to supersede the long labours of the editor in his previous volumes.
Those are more adapted for the study and edification of the faithful ; this for the
student who desires a convenient biographical history of the English Jesuits without
being compelled to wade through a good deal of reading distasteful to most men. ..."
— The Aihenceum, September 16, 1882.
" The seventh volume of the Records 0/ the English Jesuits is, for biographical and
genealogical purposes, the most interesting of the whole series, for it contains the first
instalment of an exhaustive catalogue, with biographical notices, of the members of the
English Province, from the date of the earliest mission to the suppression of the Order
in 1773. It is one of the most valuable features of this catalogue that it includes the
aliases assumed for protection against the penal laws, which have hitherto made it so
• difficult to identify Jesuits mentioned in historical documents, and it has been a task of
no little difficulty in many cases to distinguish between the real and the adopted names.
It would seem that the mother's family name was usually chosen— a custom which often
20
supplies a clue to distinguish between cousins. . . . Scotch and Irish Jesuits are
included in the Catalogue. Mr. Foley has prefixed an historical introduction, which
contains a statistical account of the English Province, with all its numerous Colleges
and Residences, at home and abroad, from its original formation in t6iq, with a list of
Generals, Prefects, and Provincials. These statistics are derived from financial reports,
which were drawn up from time to time for the information of the General and Pro-
vincial, and can therefore confidently be alleged as proofs that the traditions of wealth
attributed to the English Province are mere fables. . . ."—Notes and Queries,
September 2, 1882.
" This is the first portion of Mr. Foley's promised ' Catalogue of the Deceased
Members of the English Province of the Society of Jesus," which may be described as
a biographical dictionary of the English Jesuits, and, as such, is a valuable contribution
to biographical literature, breaking up new ground, and affording genealogical parti-
culars of a class of men whose lives and actions have hitherto been a sealed book to the
general public. ... In this Series of the Records we have a resume of all the previous
vols. . . . The most interesting part of it, to genealogists at least, will be given in
the second portion of this vol., a collection of aliases (together with the real names),
nearly nine hundred in number, adopted by the members of the Society in times of
persecution. Its issue to the public will place the means of solving many a difficult
genealogical point within reach of those interested in the history of our old Catholic
families, whose sufferings and persecutions Mr. Foley has done so much to illustrate."
—Genealogist, October, 1882.
". . . The Collectanea, with its short biographical and genealogical notes, will be
found invaluable as memoirs for future historians. . . . The Collectanea in the
present volume extends to the letter Q, and is adorned with nineteen photographs of
priests put to death for their religion. . . . Turning to Father Francis Page, who was
hanged, drawn, and quartered at Tyburn, it is salutary, if saddening, to read such an
account of his last moments as that given by an eye-witness. Butcher] in these days
of kindness to animals- is altogether a mild term for 'quartering,' as practised on him
and other victims of that seventeenth century persecution. . . ." Dunlin Review,
October, 1882.
" The future historian of the Catholic Church in England will owe a debt of grati-
tude to the Editor for the mass of valuable materials which he has gathered together in
his Records of 'the English Province of the Society of Jesus. The book just published
forms the first portion of the seventh volume of the Record Series, . . . and, as a
book of reference, is doubtless the most valuable of the Series. The Historical Intro-
duction contains a vast amount of statistical information relative to the Continental
Colleges and Novitiate of the English Province, and to the quasi-Colleges and
Residences at home, which were the working subdivisions of the Mission, with tin
Superiors and members of the different houses and departments of the Province. . . .
From the walls of these religious Seminaries went forth a numerous band of Apostolic
missionaries and many of those glorious martyrs who bore witness to the faith on the
rack and at the gibbet under Elizabeth and her successors ; likewise a long line of
heroic confessors belonging to the first families of the land, who, by their generous
devotedness in harbouring the hunted missioner and facilitating his religious ministra-
tions, exposed themselves to the grievous penalties of imprisonment, confiscation, and
even death itself in the promotion of the same good cause. It would seem that tin-
latter, by their share in the Apostolate, involving so many temporal sacrifices, drew
down an abundant blessing on their families, for it is interesting to observe how the
vocation to a religious life in the Society of Jesus spread through many of the old
English Catholie families, Such as the Petres of Essex (of which nine members entered
the Society), with a long line of illustrious houses, who were most distinguished by
their exertions in the cause of religion during the times of persecution. Among tin-
records of the Province published in the Introduction are many authentic official state-
ments of the income of the various Colleges and Residences, which utterly belie the
traditional tales of the fabulous wealth ascribed to them by their enemies, and, on tin-
contrary, expose in many instances a state of extreme poverty. . . . The biographical
notices in the Collectanea abound with interesting facts of personal history. . . .
The Month and Catholic Review.
" . . . The volume now before us is more or less a resume4 of the preceding ones,
consisting mainly of an account, arranged in alphabetical order, of every Jesuit tha
has laboured in England since the foundation of the Society. This biographical
dictionary, as it may be called, is illustrated by twenty photographs, and a pleasing
one of Father Beckx, the present General, forms an appropriate frontispiece. . . . An
Historical Introduction gives a brief account of the various English Colleges on tin-
Continent presided over by the Jesuit Fathers in the sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries, with a quantity of statistics of the Province, incomes of the various College
and Residences at home and abroad. It is well to know where to lav one's hand Upon
21
such statistics, since we never know when we may be called upon to refute some
absurd Protestant mare's nest, based upon false premisses, which can only be exploded
by evidence such as is arranged in these pages for easy reference. ... In the
Collectanea will be found notices of many Scotch and Irish Jesuits. ... It would be
difficult to select passages for quotation from a work of this character, and we can only
add that this and the next volume form a complete work by themselves, and will be a
valuable repertory of Jesuit biography. . . ." — The Tablet, September 2, 1882.
"Protestant preachers and novelists and poets and punsters have preached and
punned and romanced and rhymed these many years past about the Society of Jesus,
yet we can wish for them, and for those who listen to them and laugh with them, no
severer penance than the study of the Records of the English Province S.f. The
penance would not, indeed, lie in the reading of records so full of interest, of drama,
and of pathos, but in the hearty sorrow which such a study would raise in those who
had believed and propagated the slanders invented by vulgar calumny. For ourselves,
while perusing these Records of the Jesuits in our own country, we have felt something
of that enthusiasm, that enkindling of the better part of nature, that Divine magnetism,
of which the early Christians were sensible when they pored in secret over the precious
manuscripts containing the Acts of the Apostles. The bulk of this seventh volume is
occupied by a list and brief biographies of the Jesuits who have laboured in and for
England ; also by occasional notices of Irish and Scotch members of the Order. The
few lines devoted to each do not allow much space for sentiment, and the Editor has
been quite content to let facts speak for themselves, and to use the quietest possible-
language for the narration of events which will never cease to make a noise in the
Christian world. Sometimes we would fain know more of the emotions of martyrs who
must have been overflowing with love to God and man. Greater love than this hath no
man — that he will die for his friend, as these men gladly died. And that ' friend ' is
the Protestant of to-day and to-morrow, as he was of a past generation, nor will the
voice from the martyr's tomb for ever address itself in vain to a public not intentionally
perverse.
'•From first to last the Jesuits have held their holy, humble lives lightly for the love
of Christ, and have willingly laid them down to restore England to that spiritual unity
and completeness which was dear to our Lord, but has little or no significance as yet
to the Protestant Englishman. . . . ^After selecting many striking cases of cruel
torture and death, the reviewer proceeds]. Such are some of the records of the Society
of Jesus in England. Others tell of cold, hunger, sickness, imprisonment, wanderings
of the outcast and the hunted down, — sufferings short of death, though bitterer than
death itself. . . . With such an ancestry as this the Society of Jesus is constrained
ever to be what it is, a centre of strength, light, and sweetness in the Church in
England. If now martyrdom has to be sought in that distant Africa which saw the
lonely death of Father Law, the other traditions of the Order are flourishing in the
midst of England — wisdom in the compassionate study of the pathetic human heart,
tender forbearance, the charity which takes upon itself the burden of the unhappy, the
tact which respects individual character and ' allows the Creator to deal with His
creature,' the impulse and the repose which 'labour as though God would do nothing,
and trust as though God would do all.' " — The Weekly Register, October 21, 1882.
"The history of the English Jesuits has been so bound up with that of modern
Catholicism in England, that any trustworthy work throwing light upon it must be of
great interest, and the editor has made a most valuable addition to Catholic literature
by the compilation of the Records of the English Province S.J., of which another
volume has been lately issued. ... In addition to much interesting matter now for
the first time given respecting the early mission of the Society in England, a complete
statistical history of the English Province, with its numerous Colleges and Residences
at home and abroad, will be found in detail almost year by year from the foundation
of the Society until its temporary suppression in 1773. The volume also contains a
Collectanea, with short biographical notices, of all the Jesuits who have been at work
in England from the commencement till the present year. There is also an historical
introduction of great interest, with accounts of the Jesuit Colleges at home and abroad,
also the temporalia of the Province, which furnish a sufficient refutation to the idle
rumours of the vast wealth of the English Jesuits, which contributed in a great degree
to increase the hostility felt against them. The Collectanea, which is a kind of
biographical dictionary of the Society, will form by itself an exceedingly valuable book
of reference, and may quite well be regarded as complete in itself, and not merely an
isolated portion of the great work of which it forms a part. . . . English Catholics
owe a debt of gratitude to the Editor for the untiring energy in research which this
volume, like its well-known predecessors, exhibits. He does not claim for his work the
character of a digested history, but merely that of a collection of materials for a future
history ; and certainly he has cleared the way for the future historian to whose hand
such a mass of valuable and reliable information will be found read v. Meanwhile the
22
work has an immediate interest of its own. . . . The biographies of the heroes of this
great Society, however brief, furnish a record of Christian fortitude and untiring zeal
all the more inspiring when associated with well known English names, and the facts
briefly stated in the Collectanea, as well as in the Preface, bear remarkable testimony
not only to the invincible vitality of the Institute of St, Ignatius, but to the designs of
Divine Providence for the ultimate conversion of England. . . . The work is one which
thoughtful and educated Protestants would study with advantage. Like the Christians
of Apostolic times, the Society of Jesus is everywhere spoken against. It seems to us
that a knowledge of what English Jesuits have really been would be instructive in a
very high degree to any candid mind. . . ." — Catholic Times and Catholic Opinion,
September 15, 1882.
See also a favourable notice in the Revue des Questions Historiqucs of January 1,
1883, p. 242.
By the same Editor.
Jesirits in Conflict.
With Lives of Brother Thomas Pounde {oiim of Belmont, Esquire.
Confessor ; Brother George Gilbert {plim of Suffolk, Esquire), Confessor
and Exile ; Father Thomas Darbyshire, Exile.
LONDON": BURNS AND OATHS.
"... Rased on contemporary history, and original documents from the
I'.R.O., &c. The bare reading of them is sufficient to make the blood chill in
the heart. . . . We heartily wish that some gifted writer would do for Ireland.
what the present Author is achieving for English ecclesiastical history." — Ulster
Examiner and Northern Star.
"... It cannot fail to be gladly welcomed by Catholics, relating as it does, in a
simple and pleasing manner, some of those tales of suffering of our forefathers during
the cruel reign of Elizabeth. . . . Possesses both great interest, as also historical
value." — Westminster Gazette.
"... In these days of misrepresentation, . . . this work is of an importance that
can hardly be exaggerated, and the thanks of the whole community are due for its
timely production. ... Its great value is that it is mainly compiled from the State
Papers, P.R.O., which renders the historical facts undeniable. . . . The life of
Thomas Pounde reads like a romance, only that it is one of struggles, sufferings,
and tortures for the service of Cod." -Catholic Times.
". . . The persecutions of Catholics during the seventeenth century, and the
difficulty of obtaining access to historical documents relating to them during the
eighteenth, are very sufficient reasons why we know so little of those brave and
persevering men who, in the troublous times succeeding the English Reformation,
.sacrificed their lives and property rather than forsake the religious faith of their
ancestors. . . . Contains much interesting information indirectly of use to genealo-
gists ... it is evidently the result of much research, and will well repay perusal. "-
The Genealogist, October, 1876.
" Union is strength disunion is destruction. The Jesuits came into existence at a
time when half Europe was being wrested from the Catholic Church. . . . Thc>
had one object then, as they have now — to bring all men to the feet of the Pope.
They succeeded in stemming the anti-Papal current of thought which had set in,
and in bringing back the greater part of Germany to the Catholic Church. This
book vividly shows their efforts to maintain alive the flickering spark of Catholicism
in England during the time of Queen Elizabeth and her successors." — The Christian
Apologist, January, 1877.
With similar favourable notices by the Dublin Review, the Month, Broumson's
Review, &c.
With Illustrations. e>r., crown 8vo, price 5s. An edition of 'this volume
has appeared in German,
23
The Life of Blessed Alp lion si is Rodriguez.
LAY-BROTHER OF THE SOCIETY OF JESUS.
22Uttlj dEnaratjeti IPortrait.
One volume, crown 8voy price js.
LONDON: BURNS ANT) OATES.
NOTICES OF THE PRESS.
,: Written with much simplicity and unction."— Month.
"... We heartily thank the Lay-brother Author for this beautiful Life. . . .
Another point we wish to press upon our readers in connection with this Life is the
Saint's devotion to the Blessed Mother of God, which was very remarkable ; we
rejoice to think that this work may be one of the means of sowing in this cold land
of ours a few at least of the seeds of devotion to our Lady, &c." — Dublin Review.
". . . It is impossible within the limits of a review to do more than point to some
of the most remarkable features in this admirable life. . . . But we may well assure
all readers, whether lay or clerical, that they have in this volume a mine of spiritual
instruction," — Tablet.
a. a©, ax®.
RECORDS OF THE ENGLISH PROVINCE
OF THE SOCIETY OF JESUS.
KOEHAMPTON :
PRINTED BY JAMES STANLEY.
[All tights reserved.}
FR. THOMAS WHITBREAD, S.J.
Martyr.
Suffered June 30, 1679.
p. 832.
24
RECORDS
OF THE
ENGLISH PROVINCE OF THE
SOCIETY OF JESUS
Vol. VII.
PART THE SECOND:
COLLECTANEA COMPLETED;
WITH APPENDICES.
CATALOGUES OF ASSUMED AND OF REAL NAMES;
ANNUAL LETTERS;
BIOGRAPHIES AND MISCELLANEA.
By HENRY FOLEY, S.J.
" Lapidati sunt, secti sunt, tcntati sunt, in occisione gladii mortui switt
circuierunt in melotis, in pellibus caprinis, cgentes, angttstiati,
afflicti"— Epist. ad Heb. \\. 37.
LONDON: BURNS AND OATES.
1883.
1
F
__ 0
INTRODUCTION.
Since the Appendix to the Collectanea, pp. 951 seq., was in
type, a second one of considerable length has become
necessary, in order to include two very interesting and
important documents. The first of these is a Catalogue
of early English Jesuits which has been lately discovered,
and was originally compiled by Father Nathaniel Bacon,
SJ. (generally known as Southwell), the Editor of the
celebrated work, Bibliotheca Scriptorum SJ. (folio, pp. 982,
Rome, 1676). This manuscript is headed, " Catalogus
primorum Patrum et Fratrum Societatis Jesu ex Anglia, col-
lechcs ex variis libris et Catalogis MS. in Archivio Romano,
prcesertim vero ex libro Procurators Domns Professai ab
Anno Domini 1556, et simili Procnratoris Domus Proba-
tionis Sanctai Andrea ab anno 15661 inc/ioatis." In the
margin, " Collectus Pomes, 1640." It is bound up in a volume
of MSS. by the same author, preserved in the Stonyhurst
College Collection (MS. A. iv. 3), and entitled Be Schola
Saxonum Roma, &c. This volume was unfortunately lent
many years ago, together with others of equal value, but was
never returned by the borrower. It was recently restored
to the Stonyhurst manuscript library by a late respected
and lamented Prelate into whose possession it had fallen. It
is probable that Father Henry More, the author of the
History of the English Province of the Society of Jesus
(St. Omer's College Press, 1660), had not seen this catalogue,
which contains many names not found in his work ; and the
1 The first reception at the novitiate, St. Andrew's, Rome, is dated
in 1572.
vi Introdztction.
late Rev. Dr. Oliver certainly never had access to it. It
contains brief accounts of nearly one hundred and twenty
English members of the Society of Jesus from the year 1556
to 1590, many of whom were hitherto unknown, and it not
only enables us to fill up a much-regretted blank, before the
regular commencement of the English Province Catalogues
in 162^, but to explain and rectify several points which, for
lack of information, are only imperfectly recorded in our
Collectanea.
The authority of Father Southwell (Bacon), the compiler of
this valuable Catalogue, which he wrote at Head Quarters,
the Gesu, Rome, is of the highest character, seeing that, as
will be found mentioned in his notice in the Collectanea, p. 26,
he was Secretary to four Fathers-General in succession, during
over a period of more than twenty years.
The Catalogue likewise reveals an interesting fact, viz.,
that English Fathers were engaged in missionary labours at
home as early as 1564, sixteen years before the arrival of
Fathers Robert Parsons and Edmund Campion. (See the
notices of Fathers Roger Bolbet and Thomas King, pp. 1420
and 1437, Second Appendix to Collectanea).
The second document alluded to, a copy of the Register
of the English College S.J., St. Alban's, Valladolid, founded
by the exertions of Father Robert Parsons in 1588, has
still more recently been brought to our notice. From
this document, preserved in the manuscript collection of
the late Right Rev. Dr. Goss, Catholic Bishop of Liverpool,
the Rev. T. E. Gibson, formerly of Lydiate Hall, and now
of Birkdale, has most kindly furnished extracts giving the
names of many early English Jesuits who do not appear in
the English Province Catalogues, and thus enabling us, as
in the former case, to supply additions and corrections.2
- The Rev. T. E. Gibson draws attention to the following entries from
this Register, as being of special interest: "Titus Ambrose, vere Oates,
came to this College, and, having been expelled after four months on
account of his most depraved manners, became an infamous and most
notorious apostate, and author of a greater persecution than that of Nero.
Sed impii foderwit faveam d inciderunt in earn. ' Copy of documents sent
to convict that true Judas, Titus Ambrosius, the apostate, and persecutor of
Introduction. vii
These are followed by some notes relating principally
to Irish and Scotch Jesuits, with which we have just been
favoured by Pere Sommervogel, late Socius to the Provincial
of the French Province. To which are added biographical
notices of recently deceased members of the English Province.
While annexed to the volume is the Chronological Catalogue
of the Irish members of the Society from 1550 to 1814 by
Father Edmund Hogan, S.J., referred to in the Introduction
to part i. p. xiv., with its own distinct pagination and Index, a
compilation of much historical interest and value.
With regard to some cases of obsession, or demoniacal
possession, and witchcraft, recorded in the Annual Letters of
the Missionary Fathers as occurring in various parts of
England during the seventeenth century, we would repeat an
observation made in the Introduction to a previous volume
of the Record Series, to the effect that, although their narration
may appear absurd in the eyes of some who have no true
belief in the supernatural, yet their retention is preferable to
any omissions from the original manuscript. The cases
recorded are generally vouched for by credible eye-witnesses,
and may be regarded as characteristic of the times, when such
obsessions, and the practice of the black art, were very
prevalent both in England (Lancashire especially),1 and on
the Continent.
We would also direct attention to the following facts which
have .come to light since the Introduction to Part I. of this
volume was written, and which cannot fail to be of deep
interest to the members of the English Province S.J. The
first Priest martyred during Elizabeth's reign, Rev. Thomas
the Catholic religion of falsehood : (1) Deposition of John de Sandoval,
Titus Ambrosius' guide to Bilbao. (2) Deposition of Joseph Morales,
Notary of Valladolid. (3) Deposition of three notaries attesting the
position of Joseph Morales.' "
" 1764, May 29 : I, Nicholas Porter, S.J., came here to become
Minister of this College. I remarked that in the Common Book from
page 182, and from the Scholar's number 538 (which is Titus Oates') many
pages are missing, for what motive, and by whom removed, God knows,
for neither the Rector himself, nor Father Francis Texerius, nor I myself,
who write this, know. Ita tcslor, N. Porter, S.J., Sacerdos."
1 See Baines' History of Lancashire.
viii Introduction,
Woodhouse, who suffered at Tyburn gallows for the Catholic
faith on June 19, 1573 (pp. 859 and 1257), was admitted to
the Society of Jesus, upon his own petition, in the Fleet
Prison, London, a short time before his execution. The martyr
John Nelson, Priest, executed at Tyburn with shocking ferocity
on February 3, 157 £ (p. 1443), likewise entered the Society,
according to a reliable authority. See Father Thomas Stephen-
son's Life of Powide, cited by Father More in his Province
History, lib. ii. p. 35. The Rev. Robert Middleton, a member
of the old Catholic family in Yorkshire, who suffered death for
his faith at Lancaster in March, 1601 (pp. 962 and 1367), was
received into the Society in a London prison before his
removal to Lancaster for trial and execution, a favour for which
he had long petitioned.
Whilst the generous martyr, Mr. John Rigby, who, on June
21, 1600 (see p. 964), suffered a cruel butchery at St. Thomas
Watering, Essex, the Tyburn of East London, was a Postulant
for the Society in the degree of Temporal Coadjutor, his
sudden and unexpected summons to execution alone prevent-
ing his formal admission. To these may be added Rev.
Thomas Sprot or Spratt, who suffered for the same cause at
Lincoln, in July, 1600 (p. 966), and who earnestly desired a
like privilege.
London, April iSSj.
CONTENTS OF PART THE SECOND.
-878
pp. 886 — 950
pp. 951—970
Introduction.
Collectanea of the English Province concluded.
R to Z pp. 637-
Three Lists of Members of the Society of Jesus of the
ancient Scotch Mission for 1593, 1665, and 1729 . pp. 879-
Alphabetical Catalogue containing nearly 900 Members of
the English Province of the Society of Jesus, together
with some Irish and Scotch Members who assumed
aliases or by-names, arranged in distinct parallel
columns showing the real and assumed names
First Appendix to the Collectanea .....
The principal fountains of the English Province S.J., with
table showing the martyrs and confessors furnished
by three of them, viz. Lancashire, Middlesex, and
Yorkshire ........ p. 971
Corrigenda for Part the First p. 972
Addenda— (1) Annual Letters; (2) Biographies, Sec. ; (3) Miscellanea.
I. Annual Letters.
English College, Rome, 1601 pp. 975 — 978
English Mission, 1607 pp. 978—984
1608 PP. 984— 993
History of the English College S.J., Louvain . . pp. 999 — 1002
Supplemental to the Annual Letters, viz., News from
England for 1607 and 1610 inclusive .
English College, Rome, 1611 ....
1612 ....
English Mission, 1614
1615
English Province, 1623
„ 1624
1625
1626
1628 and
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
[630
PP
pp. 1002 — 1022
pp. 1022 — 1028
pp. 1029— 1033
pp. 1033— 1074
pp. 1074 — 1098
pp. 1098 — 1 100
pp. 1 100 — 1 1 14
pp. 1 1 14 — 1 1 18
1118— 1127
p. 1127
1 127 — 1 128
1 128 — 1 130
1 130— 1 131
1131— 1133
1 133- 1 137
1137— 1141
p. 1141
II41— 1142
pp.
x Contents.
I. Annual Letters.
English Province, 1639 ...... pp. 1 142 — 1144
1640 pp. 1 144— 1 145
1641— 1644 p. 1145
1645 pp. 1 145— 1 147
For St. Omer's College, 1593— 1711 . . .pp. 1147— 1176
For Liege College, the Theologate of the English
Province, 1624- 1 71 1 pp.1177 — IJ95
For Ghent College, the House of Third Probation
1624 — 1711 pp. 1195— 1219
For Watten Novitiate, 1608, 1624-5 — 1711 • . pp. 1219— 1230
II. Biographies, &c.
Father William Holt, S.J. . , . . .pp. 1231— 1246
,, Giles Schondonchus, S.J. . . . . pp. 1 247 — 1256
,, Thomas Woodhouse, S.J. (martyr) . . pp. 1257 — 1267
Mr. James Brighouse ..... .pp.1267 — 1268
Brother William Elphinston, novice S.J. . . . pp. 1269 — 1320
Father John Meade, alias Almeida, S.J. . . .pp.1321 — 1339
Brother George Gilbert, S.J. Supplement to Biography
Records S.J., vol. iii. series viii. . . . pp. 1339 — 1342
Father James Bosgrave and Rev. Samuel Kennet,
Priest pp. 1343— 1344
Father Henry Garnett, S.J. (martyr), supplemental to
his life in Records S.J. vol. iv. Original letter
to Rev. Father General with relations of the
martyrs Pibush, Sprott, and Hunt, priests; Bark-
worth (O.S.B.), Filcock, .Middlcton, and Wood-
house, S.J. Mrs. Anne Line ; and Mr. John
Rigby, postulant for the Society . . . pp. 1 344 — 1367
Father Robert Middleton, S.J. (martyr), supplemental
matter pp. 1367— 1369
Mr. John Rigby, postulant S.J. (martyr), supplemental pp. 1369 — 1370
Father Robert Jones, S.J., Superior of the Mission.
Supplemental matter to his biography. Hi-,
original relations of the martyrs Scot (O.S.B.),
Newport (Smith), and Almond, Priests . . pp. 1370 — 13S1
Father John Blackfan, S.J. Letter from the Gatehouse
Prison pp. 1381 — 13S2
III. Miscellanea.
College of the Penitentiaries, S.J., St. Peter's, Rome,
with list of confessors ..... pp. 1383 — 13^7
College of the Penitentiaries at the Santa Casa,
Loreto, and list of confessors .... pp. 1387 — 1389
Bury-St. -Edmund's Mission. Supplemental . . pp. 1389 — 1391
Imham Mission pp. 1391 — 1392
The Hornyold Family of Blackmore Park, with
Pedigree pp. 1392— 1397
Scarisbrick Hall and Family. Historical and Biogra-
phical Notes pp. 1398 — 14 1 5
Contents.
XI
Second Appendix to the Collectanea . . . pp. 1416 — 1468
Recent deaths within the Province .... pp. 1465 — 1468
Appendix to Alphabetical Catalogue of aliases and
real names. ....... pp. 1469 — 1473
General Addenda and Corrigenda .... pp. 1474 — 1478
Annexed to the volume — A Chronological Catalogue of the Irish Members,
S.J., from 1550 to 1814, by Father Edmund Hogan.
List of Photographic I
^DRTRAITS IN PART THR SECOND.
Page
21.
Father Thomas Whitbread
Frontispiece
22.
Father Robert Southwell .
725
23-
Father Anthony Turner
786
24.
Father Henry Walpole
808
25.
Father Peter Wright
870
26.
Father Thomas Garnctt
I430
COLLECTANEA SJ.
(Continued.)
Radford, John, Father, a native of Derbyshire ; born
1 56 1. He made his humanity and higher studies and theology
at Rheims (Douay College) ; was ordained Priest there
in 1587, and sent to England January 17, 1589. He entered
the Society 1608, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor, January
2, 16 18. In 162 1 he was a missioner in the Northampton
District, and in 1625 in London. He died in the Residence of the
Blessed Stanislaus (Devon District), January 9, 1630, aet. 69,
Father Robert Jones, alias North, recommends him for
admission to the Society at home in a letter to Father Robert
Parsons, dated October 30, 1606, and thinks that he would
prove a sufficient "Journeyman." (Anglia, vol. hi. no. 71,
Stony hurst MSS.) He appears in a list of Jesuits (1624-5) at
the Clerkenwell Residence, London, among the " Veterani
Missionarii." Gee also names him in his list of Priests and
Jesuits in and about London (1624).
Ragazzini, Francis, Father, a native of Italy, born May 14, 1831 ;
entered the Society in the Roman Province, November 1, 1862. He was
assigned to the English Province in 1862, and sent to the Demerara
Mission ; and died there July 18, 1868, set. 37.
Ram, Clement, Temporal Coadjutor, died . "Place and time
unknown." (Necrology.)
Rand, Thomas, Father, a native of Oxfordshire, born
157-g- ; entered the English College, Rome, for his higher
studies on April 26, 1598, and is called a native of Warwick-
shire. After completing his philosophy he joined the Society
in i6o£, having afforded much edification in the College. He
was professed of the four vows December 6, 16 18, and sent to the
English Mission in 1608. In 1621 he was serving in the
Northamptonshire missions, again in 1625 in the Worcestershire
B PART II.
638 Collectanea.
District, and in 1633, until his death, August 4, 165^ set. 80,
he was a missioner in the Residence of St. Mary ( Oxfordshire
District). He had been for a time Penitentiary at Loreto-
Upon his arrival in England, he fell into the hands of the
Protestant Archbishop of Canterbury, and was committed to
Newgate. (See Records S.J. vol. iv. pp. 589. seq.)
Rappit, or Rabbet, Edward, Temporal Coadjutor, a native
of Northamptonshire, born 1638; entered the Society Sep-
tember 7 or November 10, 1663, and died at Watten, Decem-
ber 9, 1675, aet. 37. He was a clever and laborious mam
remarkable for his skill in medicine and in several sciences,
and for charity to the poor, upon whom he liberally expended
his labour and medical knowledge. (Summary of Deceased.)
Raghtor, or Rachtor, Thomas, Father (Irish). He was a
native of Fethard, in Tipperary (Federensis, Fiad-ard— the high-
wood), born 1555, entered the Society 1614-15 {Irish Ecclesiastical
Record.) He was in Ireland in 161 7, and died there February 2,
1625. He is highly eulogized in a letter of Father Christopher
Holiwood, alias Thomas Lavvndry, dated February 22, 1625. (Oliver,
from Stonyhurst MSS.)
Rastall, Edward. Father Henry More, alone of all the historians
of the Province, mentions the existence of Edward Rastall. In his
History of the English Province, page 19, he calls him a brother of John,
and thus briefly mentions him: "Two Rastalls, John and Edward, from
Gloucestershire, were admitted in Rome in the year 1568, and, as England
was not as yet open to Ours of the Society, they were appointed to assist
in Germany. As to Edward, indeed, it is uncertain what became of him
after he was sent to Ingoldstadt to complete theology." Sacchini, Hist.
Soc.Jesu, lib. v. n. 107 ; Agricola, Hist. Prov. Germ. Super, decade iv.
nn. 263-4; Nadasi, Annus dierum memorab.; Drews' Fasti S.J., and Dodd's
Church Hist, citing Wood's Athen. Oxon., make no mention of Edward at
all. In the translation of Father Boero's Italian Life of St. Stanislaus
Kostka, S.J., Quarterly Series, May, 1875, Story 0/ St. Stanislaus Kostka,
Edward and John Rastall are both named as fellow-novices of the saint,
and Edward is stated to have died at Ingoldstadt on the very day of John's
death there, and a reference is made in support of the statement to Father
Agricola, as above, but on turning to that authority it is found that the
reference relates to John alone. Upon an examination of the various
authorities it is very probable that P'ather More has confused the two, and
that the supposed brothers are one and the same person.
Rastall, John, Father, was born in Gloucester 1527.
Some suggest that he was probably a son of the eminent lawyer
William Rastall, Judge of the Common Pleas, mentioned in the
note below. The grandfather of John was a well-known printer,
John Rastall, who married a sister of Sir Thomas More, the
Collectanea. 639
martyred Lord Chancellor of England.1 John Rastall was
educated at Winchester College ; admitted Perpetual Fellow of
New College, Oxford, in 1549; took his degree of M.A. in
1555, and was ordained Priest about that time. He left the
University for conscience' sake, in 1560, went to Louvain, and
in 1564 to Antwerp, and thence to Rome, where he entered
the Novitiate of St. Andrew, April 6, 1568,2 and was fellow-
novice with St. Stanislaus Kostka, S.J., for a short while. After
his noviceship he was English Penitentiary for a time at
St. Peter's, Rome ; then sent as Confessor and Consultor to
the House of the Society at Hall ; thence to Augsburg, and
finally to Ingoldstadt, where he was appointed Vice-Rector of
the College of the Society. He died at the same College,
June 15 or 17, 1577, aet. 50.3 He was Superior at the time,
and made the heroic offer of his life to God in exchange for
that of the eminent and saintly Father Paul Hoffaeus, the Pro-
vincial of Germany, who then lay in a hopeless and dying state,
as he considered the Provincial's life to be of greater service
than his own. He not only caused the community to pray
for the Provincial's recovery, which really meant his own death,
but himself made a pilgrimage for the same end to a sanctuary
about eight miles distant, the Church of St. Saviour the
Greater, famous for miracles. His prayers were heard; after
leaving the College in perfect health, he returned a sick man •
for he caught the disease which the Provincial had, and died
within a few days. Father Rastall was accounted at Oxford an
excellent disputant, and published at Louvain his famous book
against Jewell, the Protestant Bishop of Salisbury, a work
1 The Rastalls were a noted family. William Rastall, son of John,
the famous printer, and his wife, sister of Sir Thomas More, was born in
London about 1510, sent to Oxford about 1527, aged 17; went through
his course with applause, afterwards entered the legal profession, and was
made autumn reader I. Edward VI. (1547-8). In consequence of the
change of religion he retired with his wife Winefrid, daughter of Dr. John
Clement, to Louvain, and returned again to England upon the accession of
Queen Mary. In 1554 he was created Serjeant, and not long before the
death of Mary, was made Judge of the Common Pleas. Upon the revolu-
tion in religion, made by Queen Elizabeth, he retired again to Louvain,
spending his time equally between prayer and study ; he died there August
27, 1565, and was buried in St. Peter's Church, on the right hand of the
altar of- the Blessed Virgin Mary, near the grave of his wife, who was
buried 1553. (Pitt's De Must. Angl. Scrip.; Athen. Oxon. cited by Dodd,
Clmrch Hist. vol. ii. p. 149.)
2 Sacchini, Hist. Soc.Jesu.
3 Following Dodd's Church History, who cites Wood's Athen. Oxon.,
the date of his death is wrongly stated in Records S.J. vol. iv. p. 451, as
about the year 1600. Dr. Oliver, in his Collectanea, was led into a similar
error.
640 Collectanea.
which Heylin, in his Ecclesiastical History of England, sub fine,
admits to be " sad truths." (See Father de Backer's Bibliolh.
des Ecrivains SJ.)
Raye, Robert, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Oxford-
shire, born 1591 ; entered the Society 1615, and was formed
October 28, 1630. He died at St. Omer's College, January 14,
1634, set. 43. He is eulogized in the Summary of the De-
ceased as a holy man and valuable member of the Society.
Raymond, or Rayment, Charles, Father, born in Seville,
1665 ; entered the Society September 7, 1686, set. 21 ; and was
made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 1695. Left Belgium
for England in December 1700, and was sent at once to the
Residence of St. Winefrid (North Wales District). He is
mentioned in the Annual Letters for 17 10 as an equally excel-
lent Superior and missioner in the Residence of St. George
(Worcester District), and was enabled to deal more freely with
men of distinction who had recourse to him. He died in the
same mission July 19, 1725, ret. 60.
Redan, or Rhedan, Peter, Father (Irish), a native of Meath,
born 1607 ; entered the Society at Salamanca, April 14, 1628, and
was a Professed Father. He was Rector of Salamanca from 1648
until his death, August 1, 165 1, set. 44. He was an excellent Greek
and Hebrew scholar, and is mentioned in Father Southwell's Bib I.
Script. S.J., and Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.
See also a short account of him in the Irish Ecclesiastical Record
for September, 1874 ; and Hogan's Irish list.
Redford, Sebastian, Father, vere or alias Exton, was
born in Paris of English parents, some accounts say in Lon-
don, April 27, 1701 ; he studied his humanities at St. Omer's
College; entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 17 19,
and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1731. In 1730
he was a Tertian at Ghent, and was sent from thence to the
English Mission, and became chaplain to Mr. Wright, of
Kelvedon. In 1733 he was missioner and chaplain at Powis
Castle, county Montgomery, in the Residence of St. Winefrid, and
was Superior of the North Wales District in 1746, and for several
years subsequently residing principally at Powis Castle. In
1754 he was serving at Croxton (Lancashire District), and for
some time before his death at Wealside, Essex, where he died
Collectanea. 641
January 2, 1763, set. 62. He was an able controversalist, and
wrote a volume : An important inquiry, or the nature of a
Church Reformation fully considered (8vo. London, 1751 ; an
improved edition 1758). (See Father de Backer's Biblioth. des
Ecrivains S.J.)
Reding, Henry, Father. Died at Friburg, February 10, 1682.
Catalogue of Deceased S.J. in Louvain University Library. He is not
mentioned in the English Province Catalogues.
Reeve, John Louis, Rev., a nephew to FF. Joseph, Richard, and
Thomas Reeve, below ; born in Birmingham 1777; educated at Liege
Academy and Stonyhurst College; ordained Priest June 12, 1802, by
Archbishop Troy at Maynooth College. He served the mission of Ponte-
fract from 1816 till 1820 ; also the Chipping mission, and opened the
chapel there in 1828. He was afterwards sent to Bedford Leigh, which
he served until October 10, 1840. He died at Ross, co. Hereford, January
1, 1845, cet. 68. He was always in the service of the Society, but never
entered it.
Reeve, Joseph, Father, alias Has key, was son of Mr.
Richard Reeve, of Island Hill, Studley, Warwickshire ; born in
Warwickshire, May n, 1733 ; he studied his humanities at St.
Omer's College ; entered the Society at Watten, September 7,
1752 ; and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1770.
He taught humanities at St. Omer's College and at Bruges for
eight years, and took an active part in the transmigration from
St. Omer to Bruges, on the expulsion of the English Jesuits by
the Parliament of Paris in 1762, and wrote a very interesting
history of that tyrannical event, the original MS. of which is
preserved at Stonyhurst College.1 He publicly defended uni-
versal theology at Liege in Lent, 1767, with great applause;
and on August 5 of the same year was sent to Ugbrook Park
as chaplain to Lord Clifford, where he remained until his
death, May 2, 1820, aet. 87. He had renewed his vows in the
restored Society in 1803, and rendered much assistance in the
re-construction of the English Province. He was a learned
man and able writer, and is well known by his History of the
Bible, and "Short view of the History of the Church." For
his writings see Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.
Many of his letters and MSS. are preserved in the Archives of
the Province, and are replete with interest to the members of
the Society.
1 See Records S.J. vol. v. for some extracts.
642 Collectanea.
Reeve, Richard, Father, alias Haskey, younger brother of
Joseph, was born February 25, 1740, and entered the Society
September 7, 1757. His first mission was Puddington,
Cheshire, where we find him in 1770. He was subsequently
sent to the College of the Society in St. Petersburg to teach
English to the Russian nobles. He renewed his vows in
the restored Society in 1804. In 18 15 he was Spiritual
Father at Stonyhurst College, and died there May 31, 18 16,
set. 76.
Reeve, Thomas, Father, alias Haskey, brother of the
above, was born September 7, 1752 ; studied his humanities at
at St. Omer's and Bruges Colleges, and entered the Society
September 7, 1770. He renewed his vows in the restored
Society in 1804. After rendering essential services both
at the Liege Academy and at Stonyhurst College, he was
sent as chaplain to Newhall Convent, Chelmsford, in 181 1,
and died on a visit to the London house, No. 12, Norton
Street, September 7, 1826, aet. 74, and was buried in the
old St. Pancras churchyard, where a gravestone, with an
inscription, was erected to his memory. He was exceedingly
abstemious, his supper consisting of two stewed prunes and
a piece of fried sole. His bottle of wine lasted so long
as to become a proverb. (From the Diary of Newhall
Convent.)
Reeve, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Kent ;
born 1583; was admitted to the Society in the Province of
Andalusia, in Spain, aet. 24, in the month of February 1607,
and on November 19 in the same year was sent to the
Novitiate at St. John's, Louvain. He is alluded to in a letter
of Father Thomas Talbot, the Master of Novices, to Father
Robert Parsons, dated July 18, 1608, as being then in the
eighth month of his probation. (Anglia, vol iii. n. 87, Stony-
hurst MSS.) He probably died before 162^, as his name
does not appear in the Catalogue of the Vice-Province for
that year.
Regan, or Riegan, Maurice, Father (Irish), succeeded Father
John Carneg as Rector of the Irish College, Seville, about 16 17.
(See Irish Ecclesiastical Record, February, 1873.)
Collectanea. 643
Reilly O', Daniel, Temporal Coadjutor (Irish). Entered the
Society 1648. (Hogan's list.) He is named in Pere Verdier's
report, dated June 24, 1649, as then in the Novitiate at Kilkenny.
(Oliver, from Stonyhursl MSS.)
Reilly, O', Edmund Joseph, Father (Irish), was born in Lon-
don of Irish parents, April 30, 181 1, and was six years old when his
parents returned to their native land. His father was Thomas
O'Reilly, a London merchant, and his mother Brigid, one of the
five daughters of Edmund O'Callaghan, Esq., of Killegorey, county
Clare. One of his maternal aunts married the third Earl of Ken-
mare (father to the present Earl). After his humanity studies at
Clongowes and Maynooth Colleges, he spent seven years in Rome
in his higher studies and theology at the Roman College, where he
made a public defension of universal theology with applause, and
took the doctor's cap in divinity. He was ordained Priest in 1838,
and, returning to Ireland, was appointed Professor of Theology at
Maynooth College, which chair he held for thirteen years with great
zeal and success. He entered the Society in the Irish Vice-
Province July 24, 185 1, being then forty years of age, and was
solemnly professed of the four vows August 15, 1862, an unusually
early period, with a view to his approaching appointment of Pro-
vincial. He was sent to Naples for his noviceship, and after its
completion in July, 1853, was appointed Professor of Dogmatic
Theology at St. Beuno's College, North Wales, leaving England in
1855-6 for Ireland, and having endeared himself to all who knew
him during his short stay. He was declared Provincial in 1863 as
successor to Father Lentaigne, the first Provincial of the Irish
Province, and remained in office until 1870. On several occasions
he was chosen by Prelates as their theologian at various Provincial
Synods, including one at Oscott College in England. When the
Catholic University was opened in Dublin, Father O'Reilly was
appointed to the chair of theology, and the mutual sentiments of
affection and esteem which existed between Doctor (now Cardinal)
Newman, its first Rector, and Father Edmund, remained undi-
minished until his death. He was regarded by the Cardinal and
other high authorities as one of the first theologians of the day.
Father O'Reilly was remarkable for his devotedness to the Church
and the Society of Jesus, a deep and solid piety, with exactness,
and fidelity in everything pertaining to the duties of the Priesthood,
combined with great cheerfulness. His love of the poor was pro-
verbial. He was appointed the first Rector of the House of
Spiritual Exercises at Milltown Park, near Dublin, in 1874, being-
at the same time Socius to the Provincial, and Professor at the
Catholic University, and so remained until his death, at Milltown
Park, on Sunday evening, November 10, 1878, aet. 67, universally
beloved and lamented. He was buried at Glasnevin, and his
funeral was attended by a large concourse of Ecclesiastics, Secular
and Religious. A brief memoir of the Father appears in the Irish
Monthly, vol. vi. 1878.
Reilly, O', Miles, Father (Irish), was a younger brother of
Philip Joseph, below. He was born in Ireland September 30, 1722, and
studied humanities at Antwerp for upwards of three years and three
months under the Fathers S.J.; afterwards at Mechlin for the same
644 Collectanea.
time under the same Fathers. He studied philosophy at Louvain,
under the famous Master Porcensus (Porcensi), and other famous
Professors, until he was admitted to the Society by order of the
Belgian Provincial, Father Charles Van Abeele, at the Professed
House, Antwerp, September, 1744, and commenced his noviceship
at Mechlin, September 21 following. (Mechlin Novitiate Album,
vol. 8, p. 232.) He died after 1793. (Hogan's list.)
Reilly, Philip Joseph, Father (Irish), born probably at
Ardeath, November 10, 1719 ; entered the Society at Mechlin,
September 26, 1741 (Hogan's list), and was professed of the four
vows. He was sent to the Maryland Mission 1765, and returned again
to Ireland 1769. His name appears again in Maryland in the
Catalogue of the Province for 177 1. The same Catalogue states
that he was afterwards a missioner in Guiana, and died in Dublin,
February 24, 1775. He was admitted to the Society at Ghent,
September 12, 1741, by order of the Belgian Provincial, and com-
menced his noviceship on the 26th of the same month at Mechlin.
He stated on being admitted that his name was Philip Joseph ;
born in Ireland, November 10, 1719; son of Patrick O'Reilly and
his wife Mary O'Reilly, of a different family, both then alive.
He studied humanities at Lierre for two years under the Dominican
Fathers, and at Ghent for four years under the Fathers SJ.
(Mechlin Novitiate Album, vol. 8, p. 173.) In the Biblioth. de
Bourg. Brussels MSS. 1768-9, there are four letters from this
Father, written in Flemish, from his mission among the savages
near Cayenne, dated March 27, September 25, 1751, June 19, 1753,
and September 10, 1754. Father Kieckens has gathered the
following data from the Catalogues. After his noviceship he
spent 1745 and 1746 at Antwerp in philosophy; then two years
in teaching humanities at Dunkirk, and then four years theology at
Louvain. In 175 1 he was sent to South America; first to the Amazon
River, then to the Caonron River ; afterwards to the Orinse River in
New England. At length, returning to Belgium, he died at Dublin
January 24, 1775. (Note by Father Morris.)
Releigh, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor. See Riley,
Thomas.
Renoult, Roman us, Father, a native of France; born July 19, 1703;
entered the Society August 17, 1722, and was professed of the four vows
February 2, 1739. He was a French exile, and appears at Liege College
in 1765, and died there February 28, 1776, a.'t. 73.
Rf.ta, C/ESAR, Father, a native of Italy. He was born April 18, 1820;
entered the Society in the Turin Province, October 15, 1845, and was pro-
fessed February 2, 1858. Assigned to the English Province in 1861, he
was sent to the mission of British Honduras, and died there August 1, 1865,
aet. 45.
Rettig, Walter, a native of Germany ; born 1612 ; entered the
Society 1637. He was a theologian at Liege in 1633, and probably
belonged to the German Province.
Collectanea. 645
Reuddra, Michael, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
St. Omer ; born June 1, 171 1 ; admitted at Watten, September
7, 1738.
Revell, John, Scholastic, born 1677 ; studied his humani-
ties at St. Omer's College j entered the Society at Watten,
September 7, 1697 ; and died, according to the Province
Necrology, in England, April 25, 1700; but according to a Cata-
logue of Deceased S.J. in the Louvain University Library, at
Watten, April 21, 1699. The Province Catalogue says in
England, on the latter day.
Reynolds, Richard, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Lancashire, born 1687 ; entered the Society 1719 ; was sent to
the Maryland Mission about 1724, and died there September 1,
1736, set. 49.
Reynoldson, John, Father, a native of London, born 1655;
entered the Society September 7, 1673. He belonged to
the College of St. Thomas of Canterbury in 1684, and in 1685
was in Lancashire, and died in the same District April 1, 1686,
^et. 31.
Rhodes, Alexander, Father. The Pilgrim-book of the English
College records that " Father Alexander Rhodes, formerly a tutor of this
College, and lately returned from China, arrived July 17, 1649, with a
companion, and dined in the refectory." {Records SJ. vol. vi. p. 139.)
We do not find his name in the English Province Catalogues.
Rice, Stephen, Father (Irish), was a native of Dingle, born 1625.
He had studied humanities and two years philosophy out of the
Society, and repeated humanities in it for half a year. He was
admitted at Kilkenny, May 20, 1648 and knew Irish, English, French,
and Latin. (Irish list, 1650, Archives, Rome.) In 1672 he was Superior
of the Irish Mission. He is highly eulogized in letters of the mar-
tyred Archbishop Plunkett to the Rev. Father General Oliva, dated
Dublin, November 22, 1672, and Armagh, January 30, 1673.
Father Stephen wrote a report of the Irish Mission S.J. from 1669
to July 5, 1675. Father Kelly, Rector of the College of Poitiers,
recommends Father Rice to the Father General to fill the office of
Superior of the mission again, in a letter of May 26, 1697,
(Oliver, from Stonyhnrst MSS.) He died in Dublin, January 7,
1699. He appears in a Belgian Catalogue as leaving the Professed
House, Antwerp, for Ireland, in October, 1662. In 1666 he was
living near Ross, where he kept a boarding school, was engaged in
preaching, catechising, &c, and also occasionally acting as Parish
646 Collectanea.
Priest to the satisfaction of the Vicar General. He had been in the
Irish Mission for five years. (Irish list, 1666, in Archives, Rome.)
Rich, J. Bernard, Father, a native of Luxembourg ; born
March 25, 1726 ; entered the Society September 7, 1745. In
1 77 1 he was a missioner in Pennsylvania, Maryland, and was
there two years later — at the date of the suppression.
Richards, Aloysius, Father. Died at Litomericis, apparently a
town near Naples, July 16, 1681. (Catalogue of Deceased S.J. in various
Provinces, Louvain University Library.) His name does not appear in the
English Catalogues.
Richardson, Barnaby, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Bed-
fordshire, born 1608; was admitted to the Society in 164^, and
died at St. Omer, "in domo refugii Wattensis," June 4, 1645,
aet. 37.1 Two years had elapsed since his admission, but he
had not as yet taken his vows. (Summary of Deceased of
Province.) He was miraculously restored to health three
months after entering the Novitiate, by the intercession of
St. Mary Magdalen. This event is stated to have taken place at
St. Andrew's Novitiate, Rome. He was probably transferred
to Watten or St. Omer's College. (See Records S.J. vol. i.
pp. 612, seq.)
1 During the troubles occasioned by the wars in the neighbourhood of
Watten Novitiate, the community took refuge in the city of St. Omer,
which, being a garrisoned city, was a safe resort.
Richardson, James, Father, a native of Northumberland,
Diocese of Durham ; born 1650; entered the Society Septem-
ber 7, 1669, and was professed of the four vows March 29,
1687. In January, 1680, he was a Master at St. Omer's
College ; was the following March sent to Spain, but recalled
in May. In 1682 he was Minister at St. Omer's College.
In 1685 and in 1688, the period of the Orange Revolution, he
was chaplain at Courtfield, county Monmouth, the seat of the
Vaughan family, in the College of St. Francis Xavier, and
narrowly escaped arrest. (See Reco?'ds S.J. vol. v. pp. 893,
seq., for an account of his sufferings, and of the heroic charity
of Mrs. Vaughan.) In 1701 and 1704 he was Procurator and
missioner in the same College. He died, probably in the same
District, between 1726 and 1727, when his name ceases from
the Catalogues.
Collectanea. 647
Richardson, John, Father, born May 12, 1734; entered
the Society September 7, 1755, and was professed of the four
vows February 2, 1773. He was sent to the mission of
Slatedelf, Lancashire, in December, 1763; afterwards served
Ellingham (Durham District), and died in Lancashire, March
27, 1782, aet. 48.
Richardson, John, Father. See Shuttleworth.
Richardson, John, Father, a native of Lancashire, born
1662 ; entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1684, and
was made a Spiritual Coadjutor July 1, 1695. He served the
missions in the Lancashire District for many years, and is
named there as early as 1700. About 1724 to 1728 he was
serving the mission of Brindle, &c, his address being " Mr.
John Richardson, to be left at the Post-house in Preston." He
died September, 27, 1728, set. 66.
Richardson, Joseph, Father ; a native of Warwickshire,
born 1606; entered the Society 1637; and was made a
Spiritual Coadjutor August 30, 1647. ^n ^45 he was a
missioner in the Residence of St. George (the Worcester and
Warwick District) ; and in 1649 and 1655 was in St. Mary's
Residence (Oxford, Northampton, and Bucks District), and died
in the same Residence, December 4 or 17, 1670, aet. 64. (Annual
Letters, 167 1. See Biography, Records S.J. vol. iv. p. 602.)
Richardson, Richard, Father, a native of Lancashire,
born December 11, i6f§, or February 12, 167 1 ; entered the
Society September 11, 1690, at Watten, and was professed of
the four vows February 2, 1708 or 1706. In 1701 and subse-
quent years, he served the mission of Dutton Lodge (Lanca-
shire District.) In 1728, and for some years, he was Socius to
the Provincial, and was himself declared Provincial November
23> I73I> and retained the office until October 1, 1733. He
died at St. Omer's College, April 6, 1738, aet. 69.
Richardson, Robert, Father, alias Garbot, was a native
of London, born 1671; made his humanity studies at St.
Omer's College; entered the Society at Watten 1688, and was
professed of the four vows February 2, 1706. In 1695 he was
a missioner in the Residence of St. George (Worcester District);
648 Collectanea.
in 1 701 at Ghent, a Tertian; in 1704 Prefect at St. Omer's
College. He served the missions in the College of St. Francis
Xavier (South Wales District) for many years, and was long its
Rector. His address about 1724 was at Mr. Jones', by Dry-
bridge, in Monmouth (Provincial's Note-book). In 1733 he
was sent to the College of St. Thomas of Canterbury (Hants
District), and, on July 26, 1734, was declared Rector, and for
some time was missioner at Lulworth Castle. He died still
Rector, January 27, 1737, aet. 66.
Richardson, William, Father, was a native of the county
of Durham ; born 1652; studied his humanities at St. Omer's
College; entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1674,
and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 1685, being
then a missioner in the Residence of St. Michael (Yorkshire
District), where he died in 1689, aet. 37.
Ridan, or Rydan, Le, Philip, Temporal Coadjutor, a
native of Artois, born 1683; entered the Society at Watten,
July 1, 1708; was sent to the Maryland Mission i7|y; returned
to Europe about 1725, and died, probably at St. Omer's
College 172I, his name then disappearing from the Catalogues.
Riddell, Peter, Father, was a native of Northumberland,
probably son of Sir Thomas Riddell, and his wife Elizabeth
Coniers; born 1636; studied his humanities at St. Omer's
College. He entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1656.
In i66| he was in his third year's probation at Ghent; was
sent to the Maryland Mission soon after, and died there about
i66£, his name not occurring in the next Catalogue, i66|.
The Province Necrology records his death in Maryland " date
unknown." l
1 Two members of this northern family, both probably brothers of
Peter, entered the English College, Rome, as convictors, viz., Thomas,
a native of the diocese of Durham, born 1632, who entered the English
College December 20, 1651, and left for Paris April 7, 1654. Robert,
alias Carey, born in Northumberland, 1644; ne entered the English College,
October 4, 1664, and having been ordained Priest, left the College for
Flanders, June 8, 1669.
Riddell, William, Father, probably nephew to Peter;
born in the county of Northumberland, diocese of Durham,
October 7, i6ff ; made his humanity studies at St. Omer's
College; entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1687,
Collectanea. 649
and was professed of the four vows September 25, 1708. In
1693 he was at Liege in his third year's theology, and, after
his ordination, was sent to the Maryland Mission, where he
appears in 169I. In 169^ he had returned to Europe, and
appears as a missioner in the Residence of St. John the
Evangelist (Durham District), and died in it March 29, 171 1,
set. 41. When a boy of ten years of age he was present and
witnessed the brutal conduct of the fanatical murderers of
Father Thomas Wilkinson, who was poisoned in Morpeth
Prison out of hatred to the Catholic faith in 1681. In
after life Father Riddell wrote the touching account of this
event published in Records S.J. vol. v. p. 65 7.
RlDDOCK, John, Father (Scotch), was born September n,
1700 ; studied his humanities at the Scotch College, Douay ;
entered the Society at Nancy in 171 8 ; and was professed of the
four vows at Aberdeen, May 27, 1736. He made his philosophy at
Pont-a-Musson ; then taught humanities at Madrid, and subse-
quently in several French Colleges. After his theology at Rheims,
he taught philosophy for two years at Auxerre. He returned to
Scotland March 8, 1736 ; but was at the Scotch College, Douay, in
1748. (Oliver, from Stonyhurst Scotch MSS.)
Rigby, Edward, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Lan-
cashire, born 1581; entered the Society at Louvain, June 18,
1607, and died at the English College, Rome, in 1646. He
was probably included in the Catalogues of the Roman Pro-
vince, and always lived at the English College, Rome. The
names of the English members residing there do" not appear
in the English Catalogues until more modern times. In the
Pilgrim-book of that College is the following entry: "May 12,
1646, Brother John Bevans came here from Naples and took
the place of Brother Edward Rigby, deceased." (Records S.J.
vol. vi. p. 631.)
Rigby, James, probably brother of Father John Rigby, below, was
son of John Rigby and his wife Ann Spence, of Lancashire, Catholics.
Born February 15, 1705, studied his humanities at St. Omer's College;
entered the English College, Rome, June 27, 1724; was ordained Priest
January 22, 1730, and, having obtained a dispensation from that part of
his oath which precluded his entering any religious order, he left the
College November 20, to enter among the English Franciscans at Douay.
(Original MS. notes and letters of the Rev. John Kirk, in the library of
St. Francis Xavier's College, Liverpool ; also Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 475.)
Rigby, John, Father (No. 1), born in Lancashire, June 8,
171 2 ; entered the Society September 7, 1732, and was pro-
650 Collectanea,
fessed of the four vows February 2, i7|o- He served the
mission of Hardwicke in the Durham District, and left it for
Liverpool in 1749, and died there September 26, 1758, set. 46.
(Necrology.)
Rigby, John, Father (No. 2), a native of Lancashire, born
October 8, 173-J, and entered the Society 1758. In 1764 he
was at Liege in his second year's theology, and would have
been ordained Priest in 1765. He died at Dinant, January 1,
1767, aet. 30. (Necrology.)
Rigby, John. See Walton, John.
Rigby, Roger, Father, alias or vere Knowles, Robert, was
a native of Lancashire, born 1608; entered the Society at
Watten, 1629 ; ordained Priest 1638, and was professed of the
four vows June 17, 1645. Sent to Maryland 1640-1, he died
there, in 1646, aet. 38. One account says that he arrived in
Maryland in 1636 or 1637, with Fathers John Knowles,
Thomas Copley, and others, to the number of nineteen. The
Catalogue of the Province, however, corrects this as above.
The Necrology of the Province states his death in Virginia in
1646, and calls him vere Knowles.
Rigmeaden, John, Father, alias Roth well, a native of
Lancashire, born, according to the Provincial Note-book,
August 24, 1709, but according to the Catalogues, September 8,
1 710; he entered the Society September 7,1732, under the name
of Roth well, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2,
1743. In 1746, seq., he was a missioner in the Residence of
St. John the Evangelist (Durham District); in 1763, seq., at
Kilvington, in the Residence of St. Michael (Yorkshire
District), and died there September 29, 1782, aet. 72.
Riley, John, Father, alias Danby, Richard, was son of
John Riley and his wife Rosa Walcher, of Farnley, in the parish
of Leeds, county York. He was born i6|?, was a convert to the
Catholic faith, studied his humanities at St. Omer's College ;
entered the English College, Rome, for his higher course, Octo-
ber 20, 1629 ; was ordained Priest there March 24, 1635, and
sent to England March 18, 1636, bearing the character of a
man of great piety and prayer. He entered the Society at
Watten in 1640, and in 1645 was the camp missioner to the
Collectanea. 651
English and Irish Catholic soldiers in Flanders. He returned
to England about the same year. His work was chiefly con-
fined to the Durham and Yorkshire Districts, where he
converted many Protestants to the Catholic faith. He died
probably in the Residence of St. John (Durham District),
January 17, 1667, aet. 56.
Riley, or Ryley, alias Releigh, Thomas, Temporal
Coadjutor, a native of Lancashire, born 1640; entered the
Society September 7, 1669, and was formed February 2, 1680.
He appears to have spent the whole of his religious life in the
College of Liege, where he died August }£, 1708, get. 68. He
is highly praised in the Annual Letters of the College for 1708,
for his unceasing diligence in work, his willingness to serve at
the altar, his tact in promoting pious conversation at recreation,
and his remarkable punctuality as caller of the community
for thirty-five years.
Rimer, John, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Yorkshire,
born 1584; entered the Society 161 2, and was formed October
22, 1623. He died April 24, 1646, set. 62. The Annual
Letters for St. Omer's College, 1649, state, "In little more than
three years four inmates of the College died, two Temporal
Coadjutors, and two Scholastics. Brother John Rimer, one of
former, had been brought up a Protestant in England, and
felt some inclination to become a Catholic, but had taken no
step for that purpose, until guided by the following dream. He
thought he saw before him a college, in the church belonging to
which religious ceremonies were being performed. A voice told
him that he was to become a Catholic, and to ask admission into
that college. Soon after, he did become a Catholic, and,
hearing of the College of Douay and imagining himself called
to become a Priest there, he set out on his journey for that
purpose. Arriving at St. Omer upon a festival day, he entered
the English College Church, where High Mass was being cele-
brated, and recognized, to his surprise, the place and cere-
monies which had been pictured in his dream, yet, disregard-
ing this impression, he went on to Douay, as he had intended.
But he did not remain there long, for feeling himself now
decidedly called to the Society, he asked for and obtained
admission into it in the degree of a Temporal Coadjutor.
Having completed his jioviceship he was sent to this College,
652 Collectanea.
in which he lived for more than thirty years in the fervent
practice of all the virtues of his state of life. For twenty-five
years he was assistant to the Procurator of the College, the
duties of which office in those difficult times were attended
with great labour and anxiety. At length broken down with
labour, and it is also thought, oppressed with grief on account
of the straits and difficulties into which he saw the College
was involved in consequence of the persecution in England, he
fell sick, and died most piously, full of merits, fortified with all
the rites of the Church, April 24, 1646, set. 62.
Risdon, Thomas, Father, alias Bluet, born in Devon-
shire, January 21, 1662; entered the Society September 7,
1685, and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1703.
Sent to England in 1695, he became Superior of the Residence
of St. Stanislaus (Devon District), and for many years resided
at Ugbrook Park, Chudleigh, the seat of Lord Clifford, as
chaplain. He died at Watten, February 12, 1744, set. 82.
Risdon, William, Father, a native of Devonshire, was
always resident in Rome, and his name does not appear in
the Catalogues of the English Province. In 1628 he was
Procurator and Agent for the English Province in Rome,
living with his Socius as a boarder in the English College.
A letter from Father Matthew Wilson, alias Edward Knott,
Rector of Liege, dated St. Omer, February 20, 1629, addressed
to Father Risdon, regarding property at Rome, is extant (Pro-
vince Archives). He died in Rome, October 27, 1644, and
was succeeded as Procurator by Father Edward Mico, alias
Harvey.
Risley, Edward, Father, alias or vere Travis, was born
in Lancashire, 1602 ; entered the Society already a Priest,
1 64 1, set. 40, at Watten. He was sent to the Spanish Pro-
vince, and disappears from the Catalogues of the English
Province after 1642. We learn from the Pilgrim-book of
the English College, Rome, that he arrived there January 1,
1646, and after staying at the College for three days was sent
as English Penitentiary, to St. Peter's. {Records SJ. vol. vi.
pp. 629, seq.) He is probably identical with Edward Travers,
who entered the English College, Rome, as a Convictor, for
his higher studies, after his humanities at St. Omer's College,
Collectanea. 653
on September 20, 1619, in the name of Edward Hill, vere
Travers, of Lancashire. His father was a schismatic, his
mother a Catholic. His relatives were divided between
Catholics, schismatics, and heretics. (Records S.J. as above,
p. 291.)
Rishton, John and Ralph. See Farrington.
Ritter, De, John Baptist, Father, a native of Germany,
and a Professed Father, was an exile from his Province at
Watten, in 1764. In 1771 and 1773 he was in the Maryland
Mission, and died in Pennsylvania, February 3, 1785, accord-
ing to the Necrology of the Province. The Maryland Cata-
logue says that the date on his tombstone is February 3, 1787,
but that he certainly died in that yean He was aggregated
to the English Province about 1763.
Rivers, Anthony, Father, was Socius to Father Henry
Garnett, M., the Superior of the English Mission S.J., resided
in London in 1602 and 1603, and probably escaped from
England soon after the execution of Father Garnett on May 3,
1606, and joined Father Robert Parsons in Rome. He is
chiefly known to us by a collection of valuable letters dated
1 60 1, 1602 and 1603, replete with varied and interesting news
of current events both home and foreign, many extracts from
which are given in Records S.J vol. i. pp. 5, seq. Most of this
collection is preserved in a bound volume in the Archives of
the London Clergy Chapter. Several of his letters were
intercepted and are preserved in the British Museum, and
Public Record Office, London. We have no record of his
death, which probably occurring before the first issue of Pro-
vince Catalogues in i62T, leaves us without any information
regarding his birth and parentage. He does not appear in
the list of Jesuits in England in 1610. (See Introduction,
Part i. p. lxix.).
Rivers, John, Father. See Penketh, John.
Rivers, Richard, Father, a native of Lincolnshire, born
1607; entered the Society 1648, and was professed of the
four vows February 2, 1666. He was sent to the English
Mission in the Residence of St. Thomas of Canterbury (Hants
District), in 1658. In i66f was removed to the Residence of
c part 11.
654 Collectanea,
St. Mary (Oxford District), of which, on March 26, 1675, he
was declared Superior. After twenty years of missionary life,
attended with great fruit in the conversion of Protestants to
the ancient Catholic faith, he died at St. Omer's College, on
November 2, 1679, set. 72, a man of consummate and tried
virtue. Driven from England by the persecution under the
Oates Plot, he arrived at St. Omer's College about August,
1679, where he afforded edification to all. Although he had
been Superior in England, and was now advanced in years, yet
no novice could surpass him in obedience and observance of
rules. He talked little, prayed much, and was attentive and
ready at the least sign of the Superior's will, to whom he
frequently resorted for the manifestation of his conscience,
and laying open his least defects with the utmost candour and
simplicity. (Summary of Deceased of Province.)
Rivers, William, Father, a native of Wales, born 1605;
entered the Society 1632, and was sent to the Mission in the
College of St. Francis Xavier (North and South Wales District),
in 1634. He died there June 26, 1642, set. 37, before
profession. Endowed with brilliant talents, and very learned,
he was equally intent upon gaining souls to God, and most
assiduous in visiting the poor, no less to his own merit, than
the general increase of Catholicity. (Summary of Deceased.)
Rives, Thomas. The death of a Jesuit of this name is recorded in the
Province Necrology, "time and place unknown."
Robe, or Roby, John, Father (Scotch), was at Antwerp in
161 5, and was recommended by his Superior, Father Gordon, as
most suitable for the Scotch Mission, being well practised in
missionary work. He served upon that mission for some years,
and in 1631 appears at Amsterdam. He probably succeeded Father
George Turnbull as Rector of the Scotch College, Douay, where he
died of fever March 13, 1633. (Oliver, from Stony hurst MSS.,
Scotch Section.) Drews' Fasti S.J. says that he laboured much in
the missions of Scotland and Holland, and relates that a certain
lady devotee, when Father John was suffering under a severe
quartan fever, prayed to God that it might be transferred to herself
and the Father restored to health, and so be enabled to resume his
apostolical labours. Her prayer was granted ; the Father recovered,
and the lady took the fever. After suffering under it for four
months, she repented of her bargain, and condemned herself for
her rashness. The fever immediately left her, again seized the
Father, and carried him off.
Robe, or Roby, or Rob, Thomas, Father, alias Montague
(Scotch), was a native of New Aberdeen; borni6o2. Son of Alexander
Collectanea, 655
Roby, a surgeon, and his wife Agnes Menzies. Studied his
humanities at New Aberdeen, and his philosophy at Douay under
Father John Mortimer (who was prevented by sickness from teach-
ing him more than a year), R. P. John Petre, and R. P. John
Ludlin. Entered the Society at Mechlin, October 2, 1625.
(Mechlin Novitiate Album). Professed of the four vows at Douay,
May 19, 1641, and was three years Superior of the Scotch Mission.
(Scotch Mission Catalogue in Archives S.J., Rome). He was sent
to the Scotch Mission, and in 1636, and 1639, is named in the
English Province Catalogues as Procurator for the Scotch Mission
in St. Ignatius' College, London. In 1641 he was at the Scotch
College, Douay, as appears by a letter of his to Father General
Vitelleschi, dated Douay, October 9, 1641. {Records S.J. vol. v.
p. 1008.) He was declared Rector of the Scotch College, Douay,
September 15, 167 1, and was still living there in August, 1673.
(Oliver, from Stonyhurst MSS.) Gee's list of Jesuits in and about
London (1624), mentions a " Fr. Montague, a Jesuite, a very
poysonous fellow." Father Roby in his letter to Father General
Vitelleschi, alludes to Father Robert Phillips (the Queen of
England's Confessor at Somerset House, London), having sent
him fifty florins. {Stonyhurst MSS. Anglia.) Father Phillips
was summoned before the House of Lords in June, 1641, for
having written a letter to a Mr. Montague in France, in one of
which he mentions the fact of having sent a sum of money to Mr.
Montague. {Records S.J. vol. v. pp. 1008, seq.) It is most prob-
able that this Mr. Montague is identical with Father Roby, and
with the Montague in Gee's list above.
Roberts, Fabricius, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Leicestershire, born 1585 ; entered the Society 1628. He
always lived in England, and assisted the Missionary Fathers
in the Colleges of the Blessed Aloysius and Immaculate
Conception for many years, and died April, 1661, set. 76.
Roberts, Francis, Father, a native of Herefordshire, born
161 1 ; entered the Society 1637, and died at Liege, June 20,
1652, aet. 41. He had been Minister and Vice-Rector of the
College. (Summary of Deceased.) The Necrology of the
Province erroneously records his death at Liege, February 14,
1655-
Roberts, Peter Anthony, Father, died in the Province of Milan,
March 27, 1588. (Catalogue of Deceased S.J. in various Provinces.
Bibl. de Bourg. MS. 6397 liber primus.)
Roberts, Stephen. See Swindall, Stephen.
Roberts, Thomas, <?r Roderick, Father, a native of Carnar-
vonshire, born 1645; entered the Society September 26, 1666, at
656 Collectanea.
Watten, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor, February 2, 1677.
He was missioner for many years in the Residence of St. Winefrid
(North Wales District), from 1675, serving both at Holywell
and Welshpool, and is mentioned in a letter, dated 1679, as
one of three Fathers who survived the shock of the Oates
Plot persecution in those parts in 1679. {Records S.J vol. v.
p. 940.) At the time of the Orange Revolution, 1688, he was
at Welshpool and had a narrow escape in the plunder and
destruction of the residence and chapel there by a mob.
(See Records S.J. as above, p. 943.) In 1701 and 1704 he
was Rector of the College of St. Francis Xavier, and died in
the same College, June 26, 1721. (Necrology.)
Roberts, Thomas, Father, a native of Anglesea, born
1673 ; entered the Society September 7, 1696, and was
professed of the four vows February 2, 17 14. He served the
Holywell Mission for many years, and his address there was
"at the Starr in Holywell, by Wortrop bagg." He died there
May 2, 1727, ?et. 54.
Robertson, Alexander, Father (Scotch). Arrived in the
Scotch Mission from Germany late in 1635, and an active search
was made for him by one Weems, Minister of Canongate, Edin-
burgh, and on the 13th of December the Father was compelled to
escape from his lodgings at great risk of his life. (Oliver, from
Stony hurst A/SS., Scotch Section.) " November 27, 1627. A
warrant was granted by the Privy Council regarding Alexander
Robeson, a Jesuit, lately taken and put into the Tolbooth at Edin-
burgh, where he has remained divers months bygone [since Sep-
tember 20 of the past year]. As his staying in the country could
not but lead to the corruption of the people in their religious
opinions and their allegiance to the King, the Council deemed it
expedient that Robeson be sent away out of the country, nor
unnecessarily holden within the same. He was therefore to be
called before a Judiciary Court in the Tolbooth, where, after
acknowledging his offence in transgressing of his Majesty's laws
made against the resorting and contriving of Jesuits within this
kingdom, they were ' to take him solemnly sworn and judicially
acted that he sail depart and pass forth of this kingdom with the
first commodity of a ship going towards the Low Countries, and
that he sail not return again within the same without his Majesty's
license . . . under pain of deid.' Two days after the Council took
into consideration certain petitions of Alexander Robeson, 'heavily
regretting the want of means to entertain him in ward, and satisfy
his by-past charges therein.' ' Seeing it accordeth not with Christian
charity to suffer him to starve of hunger, he being his Majesty's
prisoner, the Lords agreed that he should have 13s. 4d. [that is,
is. 1 J£d. sterling], acccounting from September 20 last."' (Chambers'
Domestic Annals, vol. ii. p. 16.)
Collectanea. 657
Robertson, John, Father (Scotch). Father Mambrecht's
report of the Scotch Mission, dated April 7, 1628, says: "This
Father is still detained in prison." He must have been released
and again apprehended, for Father Thomas Roby, in a letter dated
Douay, March 9, 1644, says : "On the 6th of this month arrived
here from Scotland Father John Robertson, sent into exile after
eleven months' imprisonment. This good religious has comforted
us much." (Oliver, from Stonyhurst MSS., Scotch Section.)
Robinson, Andrew, Father, born in Yorkshire, August 1,
1 741; entered the Society January 26, 1763, at Watten. In
1 77 1 he was serving in the Residence of St. Mary (the Oxford
District), and in 1773 at Spetchley Park, near Worcester, and
afterwards at Worcester, where he resided for many years, and
died there February 28, 1826, set. 85.
Robinson, Christopher, Father, a native of Woodside,
near Carlisle; born 158^; was converted to the Catholic faith
by a Priest named Smartford, in London, studied for two years
at Douay College, entered the English College, Rome, for his
higher course, October 10, 1606, and was ordained Priest there
December 18, 16 10. He entered the Society in 16 16, being
then upon the English Mission, and was professed of the four
vows February 24, 1628. He appears to have resided in the
College of St. Aloysius (Lancashire District) for the greater
portion of his long missionary career. In 1665 he was in
the Staffordshire District ; and died in the same mission
November 14, 1667. (Necrology.) He was probably nephew of
Christopher Robinson, Priest and martyr, a native also of
Woodside, who suffered for the Catholic faith at Carlisle,
August 19, 1598. The martyr had been ordained at Douay
College in 1592, and sent the same year to England. His
meek behaviour at the gallows, and the sweetness of his words
and countenance, combined with his constancy and cheerful-
ness in death, caused many conversions among the spectators.
(See Biography, Records S.J. vol. iii. p. 108, and vol. vi. p. 243.)
Robinson, Edmund, Father. See Downes.
Robinson, Edward, Father, alias Rodney, Edward, a
native of London, born 1592; made his humanities at St.
Omer's College ; entered the English College, Rome, for his
higher studies, April 6, 16 13; was ordained Priest December
27, 1616; and^sent to England April 29, 1620. He entered
658 Collectanea.
the Society at Liege in the following year, 1621, and was
made a Spiritual Coadjutor September 8, 1629. In 1625 he
was serving in the Suffolk Mission. In 1628, Procurator, &c,
at Liege College, and died in the same College, July 22, 1636,
set. 44. {Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 264; and Summary of De-
ceased.) The Annual Letters for Liege College, 1636, state
that the chief men in the city were greatly grieved to lose this
Father, who by his assiduity and candour, as well in the
confessional as in private conference, especially merited the
affection of most of them. Consumed by hectic fever, he
devoted all the time he was able in preparing for his last hour,
although he could never have been said to be unprepared for
it, who had never offended God by mortal sin, as it was testified
after death by the Father who received his last general
confession.
Robinson, John, Father, alias or vere Gasine, or Gazain,
was a native of London, born December 23, 1699; entered
the Society September 7, 17 18, and was professed of the four
vows February 2, 1736. In 1728, seq., he was Professor of
Theology at Liege College ; in 1732 a missioner in the Lanca-
shire District, and died at Preston March 17, 1742, aet. 43.
Robinson, John, Father, alias Taylor, John, and Upsall,.
Valentine, was son of John Robinson, Fsq., of Upsall Castle,
county York; born 1598, or 1600. His parents were great
sufferers for their faith in the " reign of terror " in the North ;
his father, reduced to pauperism, died in chains, and his mother
was imprisoned for several years for entertaining priests. John
studied his humanities at St. Omer's College ; entered the
English College, Rome, for his higher course, October 13, 16 16
(an aged Marian Priest, a relative, paying for his outfit) ; was
admitted to the Society November 21, 1620; and made a
Spiritual Coadjutor December 6, 1631. Sent to the English
Mission in 1628, he appears in that year in the Residence of
St. John the Evangelist (Durham District), and was arrested
and committed to York Castle in the same year, where he had
the blessed martyr, Father Henry Morse, as a fellow-prisoner,
the martyr making part of his noviceship under his guidance,
and taking his simple vows before him. In 1633 he is recorded
as in the Residence of St. Michael, the Yorkshire District.
He was again arrested in 1652, tried at the York Assizes for
high treason for being a Priest and Jesuit, found guilty, and
Collectanea. 659
condemned to die, but was reprieved in the last moment at the
gallows, and remanded back to prison. After his release he
resumed his missionary labours in Yorkshire, was subsequently
sent to the Hampshire District, and died there September 20,
1675, set. 78. He was commonly known upon the mission by
his assumed name of Upsall, while the Province Catalogues
always call him John Taylor. The Summary of the Deceased
styles him a veteran soldier of Christ who had suffered four
(the Annual Letters say fourteen) years' imprisonment for the
faith and priesthood, had been condemned to death, and had
undergone many labours and perils for the fifty-nine years of
his missionary life in England. He was a man remarkable for
zeal and piety. (See Records S.J. vol. iii. pp. 49, seq. ; vol. v.
pp. 675, seq., and vol. vi. p. 276.)1
1 The name of Robinson abounds in Peacock's Yorkshire Recusants
(1604).
Robinson, John, Father, was a native of Cumberland,
born in the year 1588; entered the Society in 1628, at the
age of 40, already in Holy Orders, and was made a Spiritual
Coadjutor, April 17, 1644. In 1633 he was a missioner in
the College of the Blessed Aloysius, the Lancashire District ;
in 1636 in the Devonshire District; in 1639 in the College
of St. Dominic, Lincolnshire District; in 1642 in the Durham
District; in 1645 in St. Mary's Residence, Oxford District. He
served the London District for several years, and was arrested
there in 165 1, committed to Newgate, and tried at the Criminal
Court, upon an indictment for high treason, for being a Priest
and Jesuit, under the statute of 27th Elizabeth. He had
been betrayed by a convert and penitent of his, the wife of
a mariner, and although she deposed to having been several
times to confession to the Father, yet the court and jury disbe-
lieved her, and he was acquitted. He was sent eventually to
Watten, where he died in the quiet repose of the Novitiate on
September 30, 1669, aet. 81. {Records S.J. vol. i. pp. 223, seq.)
Robinson, John, Scholastic, a native of Wales, born 16 10;
entered the Society 1629. In 1633 and 1636 he was studying
at Liege, and then disappears from the Catalogues.
Robinson, Joseph, Father. See Vezzosi, Joseph.
Robinson, Thomas, Father. See Beveridge, Thomas.
660 Collectanea.
Robinson, Thomas, Father, a native of Lincolnshire ;
entered the Society in 1575. He was one of eight theological
students who in 1570 entered the English College, Douay,
at its commencement. Among the eight were John Hawlet,
Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, who entered the Society in
the following year, 15 71 ; Gregory Martin, Fellow of St. John's
College, Oxford, D.D., and tutor to the children of the Duke of
Norfolk, ever a warm friend of the Society; Edmund Campion,
Fellow of St. John's College, and afterwards S.J. and martyr ;
John Hart, confessor, afterwards S.J. ; and Thomas Ford,
Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, afterwards a martyr. Father
Thomas Robinson received the four minor orders, and was
ordained Priest in March, 1573. (See Douay Diary, Records of
English Catholics.) We do not trace the date of his death ;
it would have occurred before 1593, his name not appearing
in the list of English members of the Society for that year.
(Introduction, Part i. p. lxvi.).
Robinson, William, Scholastic; born 1655; entered the
Society at Watten, September 7, 1674, and died a novice,
May 30, 1675, set. 20. "A youth of remarkable gifts." (Sum-
mary of Deceased S.J.) We do not trace his birthplace, his
admission to the Society and death occurring in the intervals
of the Catalogi primi, which alone afford the information.
Robson, Christopher, Father, alias Robinson, and Fines,
Christopher, was the only son of Thomas Robson, Esq., a
Yorkshire gentleman, and his wife Mary Fines, who was of a
Sussex family of position.1 Born about 16 19, at Park Grove,
county Kilkenny, Ireland, where his father had probably retired
on account of the persecution at home ; made his humanity
studies in Ireland and at St. Omer's College ; and entered
the English College, Rome, for his higher course October 16,
1646. He was admitted to the Society in Rome, by the Father
General in person, June 21, 1647, was sent to Wilna for his
noviceship, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor, February 9,
1659, being then a missioner in the Residence of St. Michael
(Yorkshire District). He was dismissed the Society in Bel-
gium, August 20, 1 66 1. He appears to have then assumed his
1 The family of Robson seem to have suffered severely for their faith.
The names of William and Godfrey Robson appear in a list of upwards of
sixty-five gentlemen of Northumberland in prison for refusing to take the
condemned oath of allegiance and supremacy (Canon Raine's York Castle
Depositions, &c, p. 23S).
Collectanea. 66 1
mother's name, and passed as Christopher Fines, succeeding
Father John Penketh, alias Rivers, then a Secular Priest, as
Confessor to the English Benedictine Nuns at Brussels, in
April, 1622, Father Rivers having retired from that duty for
the purpose of entering the Society. Father Christopher con-
tinued as Confessor for three years, retiring in 1665, for the
purpose of seeking a re-admission to the Society. He was
succeeded at the convent by Father Alexander Keynes, then
a Secular Priest, who also retired in 1668, to enter the Society.
(From the notes of the late Dame Mary English, O.S.B.,
St. Scholastica's Abbey, Teignmouth.) Father Christopher's
re-admittance was delayed until June 19, 1669, when it took
place at Watten. After his noviceship he was again sent to
the Residence of St. Michael, and renewed his vows of a
Spiritual Coadjutor in 1679. About i68i he was sent to the
College of St. Thomas of Canterbury, the Hants District, and
died in the same mission, June 3, 1685, set. about 66. (Cata-
logue of Deceased S.J., Louvain University Library; Records
S.J. vol. vi. p. 366.)
Roche, Cornelius, Father (Irish), was a native of Tuam ;
born 1575 ; entered the Society 1596. He was in Portugal in 161 7.
{Irish Ecclesiastical Record, August, 1874.)
Drews' Fasti S.J. records the death of a Father of this name
at Cadurci in France, 1633. He was most devout to the Blessed
Eucharist, and when a youth, being reduced to death's door by
a dangerous sickness, he earnestly desired to receive Holy Com-
munion, not so much by way of viaticum as of medicine, and,
having partaken of the heavenly Food, he was instantly restored to
health, to the amazement of the medical men. He was so inflamed
with the love of God, that, when speaking of Divine things, sparks
were seen issuing from his mouth, inflaming the hearts of his
auditors with the same affections.
Roche, Ignatius, Father (Irish). Entered the Society 1703,
and died 1739. (Hogan's list.) In 1743 he was in the Waterford
Residence, and was made Superior of the Irish Mission, 1727, as
appears by a letter of his to Father John Harrison, dated June 13,
1727. In 1729 he was sent to the Irish College, Poitiers, by
Father General Tamburini. In 1733-4 he appears to have been sent
to Salamanca. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record)
Rocheford, Charles (Irish), appears at Yougall in 1577.
(Oliver, from Stonyhurst MSS) He was probably brother of
Robert, below.
Rocheford, Laurence (Irish), a native of Wexford ; born
1603; entered the Society February 2, 1634; died between 1646
and 1648. (Hogan's Irish list.) About 1634 he was in the Province
of Bcetica, Spain. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record)
662 Collectanea.
ROCHEFORD, Robert, Father (Irish), born at Wexford about
1530, entered the Society 1564. (Father Hogan's Iber?iia.) He was
probably a brother of Charles, above. He is mentioned in a letter
of Father Edmund Tanner, dated Cork, October 11, 1577, as
keeping a school at Youghall with Father Charles, and spreading
on every side the good odour of the Society of Jesus. (Oliver,
from Stonyhurst MSS.) He is highly spoken of by Father Henry
Fitzsimon in a letter in the Irish Ecclesiastical Record, March,
1873, p. 262 ; and is frequently mentioned in the Ibernia Ignatia?ia.
He died June 19, 1588, as we gather from the following entry in
Bibl. de Bourg. MS. n. 6397, liber primus defunctorum S.J. in
variis provinciis, Brussels : " Balthazar de Almeida [died] in a ship
which was proceeding to England, June 17, 1588. P. Robertus
Rocheford [died] in the same ship, June 19, 1588." He was a great
linguist. Had been a prisoner for the faith, and died a victim of
charity. (Father Hogan's list.) They were probably chaplains in
the Spanish Armada.
Rochester, Thomas, Father. See Rogers, Thomas.
Rockley, Francis, Father, alias Ireland, Francis, was a
native of Yorkshire ; born 1656 ; entered the Society at Watten,
September 7, 1675, in the assumed name of Francis Ireland,
by which he was generally known, and was professed of the
four vows December 19, 1695. He- was ordained Priest June
12, 1683, then sent to the missions in the College of the Holy
Apostles, Suffolk District, and was missioner at Bury St.
Edmund's, in the name of Francis Rockley. In the old
accounts relating to that mission the two following items occur:
" 1687. To Mr. Rockley in his sickness 007 : 12 : 00." " 1687.
More to Mr. Rockley for wood and necessaries in his chamber
at Bury." When missioner at Bury he was confessor to the
holy Teresian nun, Catherine Burton (Mother Xaveria), when
living with her father, Thomas Burton, Esq. (who was after-
wards admitted as a Temporal Coadjutor to the Society, upon
his death-bed), at Great Burton, near Bury St. Edmund's. (See
her Biography, Quarterly Scries, 1876.) At the period of the
Orange Revolution, December, 1688, he was missioner at
Ipswich, and a gratuity of ^5 appears in the College accounts
as made to him, in the name of Francis Ireland, for his chapel
there. He was arrested and committed to Ipswich prison, as
appears by the same accounts : " 1689. Mr. Ireland, prisoner,
^32 is. 6d." In the Province Catalogue for i68|, he appears
as "Francis Ireland, in prison." He was probably liberated
soon afterwards upon bail, and remained in the same District
until 1 69 J, when he was sent to the College of St. Ignatius,
London District. He remained there until 1 7 Jf , when he was
Collectanea. 663
removed to the Residence of St. Mary, Oxford District. In
172^ he was again sent to the London District, where he died
172I, set. 68. Father Francis Rockley appears in the Cata-
logues of the Province as Francis Ireland. After a lengthened
search to discover the real name of Francis Ireland, Mr. Peacock's
Yorkshire Catholic Recuscmts (1604) afforded a solution. In
page 2, under the head of " Worsebrough Chappelrie.''
"Isabella Rockley, wief of Jervace Rockley, Esq.," is returned
by the churchwardens to the Bishop's Court as "noncom-
municant." A note informs us that she was "daughter of
Christopher Anderton, of Lostock, in Lancashire, the head of
a well-known Catholic family. Her grandson, Francis Rockley,
served on the Royal side during the great civil war, and was in
consequence compelled to compound for his estate in the sum
of ^390." (Thoresby, Ducat. Leod. ed. 181 6, p. 29; Dring,
CataL of Compounders, 95.) Father Francis Rockley was
probably the son of the above Francis the Royalist. Isabel
Rockley is mentioned in the Anderton Pedigree, Records S.J.
vol. v. p. 744 (misbound for p. 774). Her first husband is there
stated to have been Edward Langtree, Esq., of Langtree, who
died 1619, and her second husband Gervase Rockley, of
Rockley, Esq. This, however, is now corrected by the above
extract, which shows Mr. Rockley to have been the first hus-
band. The following is extracted from Yorkshire Diaries,
Surtees Society, n. 65, f. 290: "Rockley, Robert, of Rockley,
buried at Worsborough, November 21, T644. 'The old squire
had a glass eye/ (John Hobson's Diary.) Rockley, Francis,
of Rockley, ' the unfortunate/ died 1679.
= 2nd wife Catherine, daughter of a sister of Colonel William
Gaynor, who remarried James Hacket, Esq.
An only daughter = Mr. Westcombe.
In 1730, Earl Strafford bought of Madame Westcombe the
equity of redemption of the Rockley Estate. The Jesuits had
persuaded her son to go to St. Omer's, which troubled her
much. Her husband lately dead. (John Hobson's Diary,
p. 301.) Denby old house, called Papist Hall, owned by the
Blackburns (Catholics). Miss Walkers of Leeds have it and
represent the family." The name of Ireland was, no doubt,
borrowed from Father Laurence Ireland, who, upon the
death of his wife, retired from the world, settling the old
Lydiate family estates in favour of his daughter Margaret, who
married Sir Charles Anderton of Lostock, the second baronet.
(See Ireland, Laurence, above.)
664 Collectanea.
Rode, or Rodde, Henry, Father. The death of a Father of this
name is recorded as recurring in England, December 4, 17 12. (Catalogue
of Deceased S.J. in the Library of the Louvain University.) We are
unable to trace him by this name in the Catalogues of the Province, and
consider him to be clearly identical with Father Henry Todd, below.
.Rode, Van, Peter, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Dun-
kirk, born December 10, 1668 ; entered the Society at Watten,
March 18, 1694. In 1701 he was druggist at St. Omer's
College, and died in England, August yVy, 1702, aet. 34. (Cata-
logue of Deceased in the Louvain University Library, and
Province Necrology.)
Rodriguez, Simon, Father, one of the "first ten," died in Spain, in
April, 1579. "All Priests are to offer three times the Holy Sacrifice, and
non- Priests thrice the Rosary, for the repose of his soul." (Bibl. de Bourg.
MS. 6597, Liber primum defunctorum S.J. in variis provinciis.)
Roels, Charles, Father. See Rousse, Charles.
Roels, Louis, Father. See Rousse, Louis.
Roels, Norbert, Temporal Coadjutor. See Rousse,
Norbert.
Roffe, or Roffus, Edward, Father, a native of Sussex,
born 1586 ; entered the Society 16 18, already in Holy Orders,
and was professed of the four vows July 14, 1628. In 162 1
he appears in the Suffolk District. In 1625 in the College of
St. Francis Xavier, the North and South Wales District. In
1633 in the London District. In 1636 again in St. Francis
Xavier's College. In 1649 in St. Mary's Residence (Oxford
and Northampton District). In 1655 in the Hampshire
District, in which he died February 6, 1665, aet. 79.
(Necrology.)
Roge, Joseph, Father, alias St. George and Parry,
Joseph, was a native of London according to some Catalogues,
according to others of France. Born January 17, 1685 ;
entered the Society September 7, 1700, or November 11, 1704,
and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor, February 2, 1711, or
1715. In 1728 he occurs Minister at Ghent; in 1730 at
Liege College, from which time, probably until his death there,
January 17, 1763, aet. 85 (or 8^), he always resided at that
College, acting as Prefect of the Church, and for a time
Confessor Extraordinary to the nuns at Hoogstraet.
Collectanea. 665
Roger, , Father. An Englishman died at Douay, September 22,
1572. (Catalogue of Deceased S.J. in various provinces, book i. Bibl. de
Bourg. MS. 6397, Brussels.)
Rogers, Edward, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Hants,
born August 17, 1662; entered the Society December 12, 1692.
He always resided in Rome, and died about 1724, after which
time his name ceases from the Catalogues.
Rogers, Francis, Father, a native of Norfolk; born 1599;
studied his humanities at St. Omen's College; entered the Society
at Watten, August 23, 1623, and was professed of the four
vows August 5, 1640. Sent to the mission 1634. In 1636 he
was in the Suffolk District. In 1639 in St. Mary's Residence,
the Oxford District. His zeal led him to beg Superiors for the
Maryland Mission ; but after a short period of missionary duty
there, he was recalled to England as more suited to the home
mission. In 1655 he was in the College of the Immaculate
Conception, Derby District, and was Vice-Rector for a time,
and died in the same College, November 15, 1660, aet. 61.
(Summary of Deceased S.J.)
Rogers, Gerard, Temporal Coadjutor, was born in West-
phalia, 1600, probably of English parents, as his name indi-
cates; entered the Society 1621, was formed August 28, 1633,
and died at Liege College, September 9, 1637, aet. 37. He was
an intimate companion of and a fellow-spirit with the saintly
Brother William Brown (Montague), and with him died a
victim of charity in attending the plague-stricken. (See his
Biography, Records SJ. vol. ii. pp. 441, seq., and Summary of
Deceased, SJ.)
Rogers, Henry, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Sussex,
born 1625; entered the Society 1655. In 1693 ne was at
St. Omer's College, and died there December 21, 1695,
set. 70. (Necrology.)
Rogers, John, alias Bampfield, Father, was son of an
esquire, born at Feltham, near Frome, county Wilts, his father's
seat, in 158I. He was taken to Douay College by Rev.
Richard Bray, a Priest S.J., and was there converted to the
Catholic faith. He had studied for a short time at Oriel
College, Oxford; entered the English College, Rome, on
666 Collectanea.
January i, 1605, to repeat his studies; received Holy Orders
in September, 1610, left the College April 21, 161 1, to enter
the Society; sent upon the mission in Hampshire in 1621,
and professed of the four vows September 17, 1622. He
served the Hampshire mission for many years; was sent to
Watten in 1656, and died on a visit to St. Omer's College,
August 7, 1657. He was found dead in his bed. He was,
with other Jesuit Fathers, sent into banishment in 1618, in the
name of John Bampfield. (Father More's History of the
Province, p. 378.) He was also one of the earliest missioners
sent to Maryland with Father Andrew White, returning to
England in 1638.1 (See Biograplry, Records S.J. vol. iv. pp. 418,
seq. ; and vol. vi. p. 233.) We gather from a letter of Father
Edmund Coffin, May 28, 161 1 (Ang/ia, vol. iii. n. 103), that
Father Thomas [John] Rogers publicly defended theses of
philosophy (metaphysics) with Father John Port [Layton] in
Rome.
1 Maryland Catalogue.
Rogers, John, Temporal Coadjutor, was a native of Wales;
born 1603 ; admitted to the Society, 1628, and made his
solemn vows in 1640. A man of remarkable piety, modesty,
and charity. Was Socius Coadjutor to the Provincial for many
years, and died in London, October 15, 1652, aet. 49. (Sum-
mary of Deceased of English Province.) He entered the
Society as a Scholastic after his humanity studies at St. Omer's
College ; and after studying philosophy at Liege College for
three years, he changed his degree, with the consent of the
Father General, to that of a Temporal Coadjutor.
Rogers, Philip, Father, a native of Derbyshire ; born
November 2, 1691; entered the Society September 7, 1717,
and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1735. In
1 730 he was Minister of the English College, Rome. He died
a missioner in the Yorkshire District, February 3, 1761, set. 70.
Rogers, Thomas, Father, alias Rochester, Thomas, was
a native of Burwell, county Cambridge, son of Godfrey and
Margaret Rogers; born 1598; studied his humanities at St.
Omer's College, and entered the English College, Rome, for his
higher course September 29, 161 7, where he was ordained Priest
August 9, 1629, and left the College, October 10 following for
Liege. He entered the Society on his arrival there, about
Collectanea. 667
November following, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor
November 30, 1631. He had been converted to the Catholic
faith by Father John Floyd, and spent thirty years of his thirty-
seven in the English Mission, in a very difficult one in Westmore-
land. (Summary of Deceased S.J.) In 1622 he was teaching
rudiments at St. Omer's College. In 1628 a missioner in the
Devonshire District, and in 1632 in the Durham District, the
Residence of St. John the Evangelist. He was a prisoner in
1656, as the Annual Letters record, and died, probably in
confinement. September 29, 1657, set. 59. (See Records S.J.
vol. iii. p. 113 ; and vol. vi. p. 280.) He may be identical with
Thomas Swinburn, mentioned as a Jesuit missioner in Cumber-
land, in a list of secular and regular clergy sent to the Clergy
Agent in Rome, by Rev. W. Clarke, 1632-3.
Rogerson, George, Father, a native of Garstang, Lan-
cashire, born May 10, 1800; made his humanities at Stony-
hurst College; entered the Society at Hodder, September 7,
18 18, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor August 13, 1838.
After a course of teaching, prefecture, and theology, he was
ordained Priest at Stonyhurst by Bishop Penswick, November 13,
1830. He then served the mission of Preston for four years,
where he was much respected, and left it on account of ill health.
In 1836 he was Minister at the Seminary, Stonyhurst. On
June 8, 1838, was sent to the Worcester Mission, and died
there January 27, 1840, set. 40. An eulogistic notice of this
Father appeared in the Preston paper soon after his death.
(Province Register.)
Roland, John. See Crosby, John.
Rokeby, or Rokesby, Ralph, or John, Temporal Coad-
jutor, a native of Northumberland, born 1628; entered the
Society at Watten, August 25, 1659, and was formed February
2, 1670. He is called John in several Catalogues, and was
Coadjutor Socius to Father George Gray, the Provincial, in
1672. He died at Watten, February 3 or 8, 1690, aet. 62.
The Annual Letters for Watten style him the manuductor of
the Novices, and state that he died in great repute for sanctity.
Born of a high family, he had served in the Royal army in the
civil wars, and, retiring to Belgium, applied for admission to
the Society in the degree of Temporal Coadjutor, although,
668 Collectanea.
being tolerably well grounded in Latin, he could readily have
renewed his studies for the priesthood. A man much given
to prayer ; remarkable for strict observance of the rules,
especially those regarding modesty and silence. He was for
a long time infirmarian at the Colleges of St. Omer, Watten,
and Liege, fulfilling the duties of that trying office with singular
patience, charity, and an unruffled serenity of soul, making
himself, as far as obedience permitted, all to all. When at
St. Omer's College, he attended the plague-stricken, escaping
infection, and for some months also, by permission, served
some externs attacked by the same pestilential disease in close
and unremitting attendance. He was Socius Procurator at
Paris for five years, and was recalled in 1680; in 1686 Socius
Procurator at Antwerp. His confessor testified, after death,
that he could never detect even the slightest imperfection in
him.1
1 The Rokeby family was one of antiquity in Yorkshire, and many of
them are noticed in Peacock's Yorkshire Catholics, 1604. Amongst others
we find, in pp. 78-9, under the head of Rookbie parish : "Thomas Rookebie,
Knight, Lady Margaret, his wife. . . . Non-communicants for a year past.
. . . Private baptismc. Thomas Rookebie, Knight, and his lady had a
younge childe within these 3 monethes. . . . Neither of these baptized at
the parishe churche. . . . Lady Mary Rookebie. . . . Recusants since
March 25, 1603." Mr. Peacock adds in a note, that Sir Thomas was "son
of John Rokeby of Rokeby and Mortham, the head or main stem of this
very ancient and honourable family. Several members of the younger
branches embraced Protestantism in a very decided form, but the elder line
remained attached to the old way of serving God. The above John suffered
bitterly for his faith. In 1584 we find him in the P'leet prison, rcli^ionis
causa. . . . His wife was Anne Thweng. Their son, Sir Thomas, married
Margaret, daughter of Sir Ralf Lawson of Brough Hall, and sold the family
domain to Mr. William Robinson, one of whose descendants was made an
Irish peer, under the title of Lord Rokeby."
Rookwood, Edward, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Suffolk, eldest son of Edward Rookwood, Esq., of Euston,' and
his second wife, Freckwell, widow of Robert Tyrwhit,
Esq. (See Rookwood of Euston Pedigree, Records S.J. vol. iii.
p. 788.) Born 1596; entered the Society at Watten, 1637.
In 1639 he was residing at Liege College, and probably died
between that date and the next Catalogue (1642) his name
disappearing from the lists. His half-brother, Robert Rook-
wood, alias Rauley, son of the same Edward Rookwood, Esq.,
and his first wife Elizabeth Browne, is mentioned in Records S.J.
vol. i. series i. p. 198. We subjoin a fuller Pedigree of the
Rookwoods of Euston than that given in Records SJ vol. iii.
p. 789. It was furnished by a kind friend, to whom the
Collectanea,
669
O A3 £
t/a O
O w A3
^:
o Sf
•b e
o m
8 -a
— <
Oh
tf
O
X
H
-J
E/3
■<
W
U£
O
<
0
04
■8
in
en
Si
>>
s
T3
G
0
O
U
»
V
tfl
„
Ti
w
d
z
d
<
^
tf
G
u- O
° 8
ro on
"IN
vO
o a;
w 2?
c
o
o
o
o
Q
M
Q
I!
o s .s
c
I *
•< M 00
N J> v*« u-j
w
Qr2
>W
<2 ^
**" a ~ "? >
W 3 c
_w
— £
« cd
_C4
„ U " 'Jl w
as
HA3 g
g r! «
22 ^ «
"*, T3 A3
>- o
<u *->
-tJC/2
, cr
H
o
>
* A
^-a
0'A3
f3
(A! (1)
So
w £
«u o
o
3 _
W.S
Q ~
Q **
S 2
A3 IC
A4 <U
o g
Is"
MX
ccoS
„ >
j d D
S§ °
o ^ «
to 72. a
IIs
T3 -T3 ^
a1 « *
- ►.J
% * >
J2 £ T3 ^" >- O^
J3 T3 O 2 <u ^
"ZZ V O _g A3 a
' Oq, •-«
offl« . o
' r*VA3 ^>
O ^
en
S 2 o -Z
^ r^ n ^ ^ «■>
O .. <U rt +-
^?^^^|
iv ^ v ,J3 t^
55 A2 c «2 ^4*
J« " « A^^>.
r; cs Jr r^ vo c
— »
PART II.
670 Collectanea.
Editor is greatly indebted for valuable information throughout
the Record Series, and whose recent death he has to lament
(Dame Mary English, O.S.B., of St. Scholastica's Abbey,
Teignmouth).
For some account of the sufferings of this family, and
especially of Edward, the father of the above Edward the
Jesuit, see Records S.J. vol. iii. series v. to viii. pp. 785, seq;
also Dr. Jessopp's Economy of the Fleet ; and One Generation
of a Norfolk House, by the same author.
Rookwood, Henry, Father, was the third surviving son
of Ambrose Rookwood, Esq., and his wife Elizabeth Caldwell;
born in Suffolk, November 8, 1659; entered the Society at
Watten, September 7, 1681, and was professed of the four
vows June 29, 1699. He served the mission of Coldham
Hall, Suffolk, for many years ; died in Norfolk, April 26, 1730,
set. 71, and was buried in Staningfield Church.
Rookwood, Robert, Father, alias Robinson, was fourth
son of Robert Rookwood, Esq., and his wife Dorothy, daughter
of Sir William Drury, Knight, of Hawkstead ; born in Suffolk,
1582 ; entered the English College, Rome, for his higher
studies, October 18, 1598; ordained Priest August 1, 1604,
and sent to England, June 19, 1605. He entered the Society
in 1613 ; in 1621-23 he was a missioner in the Suffolk District,
and then disappears from the Catalogues of the Province.
We are unable to discover the time of his death. He
is named in Gee's list of Priests and Jesuits in and about
London (1624) as " F. Townsend, alias Ruckwood (brother
to that Ruckwood who was executed at the Gun -powder-trea-
son), a Jesuite, a little black fellow, very compt and gallant,
lodging about the midst of Drury Lane." He is also named
as Robert Townsend in a list of London Jesuits out of prison
in 1632. This list was prepared and sent to the Clergy Agent
in Rome, 1632, by the Rev. William Clarke. (Clergy Chap.
London, MSS.) (See Records S.f. vol. iii. p. 788 and Pedigree,
and vol. vi. p. 206.)
Roper, Thomas, Father, was probably son of Christopher,
fourth Lord Teynham, born in Kent, 1655; studied his humani-
ties at St. Omer's College, and entered the Society at Watten,
August 14, 1673; was ordained Priest September 19, 1683; and
Collectanea. 671
professed of the four vows August 15, 1690. In 1685 he
was Professor of Hebrew at Liege College; in 1690, Superior
of the Residence of St. George (Worcester District), 1700 —
1709, Procurator of the Province at Antwerp, and died at
Ghent, May 12, 17 16, set. 61. The Annual Letters speak
highly in his praise for learning, openness of heart, and strict
observance of rules ; he was a man of prayer and intimate union
with God, gravity of disposition and sweet manners. {Records
SJ. vol. v. p. 214.)
Rosa, Francis, Scholastic, a native of Italy, bom September 21, 1843;
entered the Society in the Roman Province, May 2, 1862, and died at
Holywell, October 10, 1871, set. 28.
Rose, Christopher, Father, born September 1, 1741 ;
entered the Society September 7, 1763. In 1771 he was
missioner at Hardvvick, near Hartlepool, in the Residence of
St. John the Evangelist (Durham District), and spent nearly
the whole of his missionary life in that Residence. He died
at Durham, July 8, 1826, set. 85.
Ross, Alexander, Father, vere Seton. See Seton.
Rothwell, George, Scholastic, was born at Liverpool,
April 24, 1855, of Protestant parents, who a few months later
changed their residence to Middleton, hear Manchester, return-
ing again to Liverpool in 1865, and finally in 1867 removing to
London. He received his early education at the National
School at Middleton, and Cannon Street, Liverpool ; and,
having a remarkable taste for music, combined with a beautiful
voice, he acquired much celebrity in the choirs of those places.
In London he received lessons upon the organ for two years,
and became a thorough master of that instrument, and
also of the flute. He spent about two years in the choir
of the beautiful Temple Church, London, gaining great
distinction for the bold and admirable manner in which he
played and sang the difficult solos in that and other
churches. He was converted to the Catholic faith and re-
ceived into the Church on May 13, 1873. The occasion of
his conversion was very remarkable. The Temple Church
choir had been retained to sing at a festival at St. Edmund's
Catholic College, Old Hall Green, Ware. In the afternoon
672 Collectanea,
there was a solemn procession of the Sacred Host, and, as the
Protestant choir was not needed, its members were left to stroll
about the beautiful grounds. Some of the boys with George
Rothwell, happening to meet the procession, he observed that
they ought to kneel, if not in adoration, yet out of reverence
to the presence of Christ in the Most Holy Sacrament. His
companions refused to do so, but George knelt down, and was
rewarded by his Lord for this act of respect with the grace of
conversion to the Catholic faith. Animated by a strong desire
to enter religion in the Society of Jesus, he was admitted to
the Novitiate, Manresa House, Roehampton, after two years'
preparatory study at the same place, on November 14,.
1875. He made part of his higher course of studies at the
Seminary, Stonyhurst College, and at the end of the second
year was sent to St. David's College, Mold, North Wales, to
complete his philosophy among the exiled French Scholastics
(of the Lyons Province, France). Here he afforded the highest
edification, and endeared himself to all during the few months
he remained there. In the course of his studies at Stonyhurst
College, he paid two or three visits to his grandfather at Middle-
ton, the last about the month of September, 1881, and had the
happiness of bringing him also to the Catholic faith.
Having long laboured under a severe and somewhat novel
disease of a cancerous nature, he was ordered by Father Pro-
vincial to Manresa, Roehampton, with a view of procuring the
highest medical advice, but as he was unable to continue his
journey the same day, his companion left him at his parents'
house in Kentish Town, which he never left, for becoming rapidly
weaker he sank under his sufferings a few days later, on Friday
morning, May 19, 1882, set. 27. Sir James Paget, Baronet, the
eminent surgeon, was called in, and after a few visits, pro-
nounced the case as utterly hopeless, adding that its fatal
course would be very rapid. He then received the last
sacraments of the Church with great fervour and devotion,
wishing all the household to be present, though some of its
members did not profess the Catholic faith. His funeral took
place in the burial-ground of the Church of St. Thomas of Canter-
bury, Fulham, where several members of the Society are interred,
and, amongst others, the late Father Thomas Tracey Clarke,
for many years Master of Novices, who died in London, May
11, 1862, and in whose vault Brother Rothwell's coffin was laid.
All the juniors and novices from Roehampton attended the
funeral in cottas, and the coffin, which was laden with flowers
Collectanea. 673
sent by various friends, was carried upon the shoulders of six
novices ; the Manresa choir chanted the Benedictus ; a number
of young men and boys who had known the deceased, got a
holiday from business to be present at the ceremony, and the
whole scene is described by a Jesuit Father who was present,
as one of a most touching character. A detailed narrative of
the life and death of this holy Scholastic, including an edify-
ing letter pencilled by him upon his death-bed, and addressed
to the Rev. Edward Purbrick, Provincial, dated May 17, 1882,
two days before his death, appears in the Letters and Notices
SJ. for July, 1882.
Roth well, John, Father. See Rigmeaden, John.
Rousse, Charles, Father, alias Roels, Charles, was a
native of Watten, Belgium, born April 17, 1690; studied his
humanities at St. Omer's College ; entered the Society at
Watten, February 1, 1710, and was professed of the four vows
February 2, 1727. He appears to have always resided at Liege
College. In 1728, he was Professor of Moral Theology; in
1730, seq., Spiritual Father and Procurator; 1741, Prefect of
Studies. On August 20, 1743, he was declared Rector and
Vice-Provincial.1 He subsequently became again Rector of
Liege, completing a total of sixteen years in that office, and
died at the same College, March 22, 1764, aet. 74. (Necrology.)
He was Director of the English Nuns of the Holy Sepulchre
at Liege for sixteen years ; was a great benefactor to that com-
munity, and his name, which is held in veneration there, stands
in the Convent book of perpetual obits. (Convent Diary.)
1 In this year the students of theology were dispersed among other
Provinces, in consequence of the lapse of the Bavarian income upon the
expulsion of Charles VII. from his dominions. (Note by Oliver.)
Rousse, Louis, Father, alias Roels, probably nephew to
Charles; a native of Watten, born November 22, 1732; made
his humanity studies at St. Omer's College ; entered the Society
at Watten, September 7, 1753, and was a Spiritual Coadjutor.
He was sent to the Maryland Mission, where he arrived
June 24, 1 76 1, and died February 24, 1794, aet. 62.
Rousse, Norbert, Temporal Coadjutor, alias Roels, pro-
bably of the same family, born in Belgium, 1649; entered the
Society at Watten, December 31, 1668; was formed May 12,
1679, and died at Liege College, April 8, 1682, aet. 33.
674 Collectanea.
Rowe, William, Father, was a native of Blackburn, born
July 6, 1803 ; made his humanity and higher studies at
Ushaw College; entered the Society at Mont Rouge, Paris,.
June 6, 1822, and was professed of the four vows August 15,
1840. He studied theology at Paris and Dole, and was ordained
Priest October 7, 1827, at Friburg. After supplying various
missions for short periods, and twice filling the offices of
Minister at the Seminary and Prefect of the Sodality at Stony-
hurst College, he was sent to the mission of Tunbridge Wells,
and after a few years became the first missioner at St. Mary's,
Westminster. Late in 1861 he was sent to St. Francis Xavier's
College and Mission, Liverpool; in 1867 to St. Stanislaus'
College, Beaumont, Windsor. He died at Rhyl, June 23,
1869, jet. 66, and was buried at St. Beuno's College. (Pro-
vince Register).
Royall, John, Father, was a native of Pennsylvania,
America, born September 22, 1729; entered the Society in
1747, and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1765.
He was Chaplain at Plowden Hall in 1756; in 1763, seq., he
was missioner at Canford, Dorset; in 1767, Chaplain at Swyn-
nerton, and he died at Husbands Bosworth, then a seat of the
Fortescue family, April 17, 1770, set. 41.
•
Roycroft, or Rycroft, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor, a
native of Lancashire, born 1641 ; entered the Society May 31,
1670, at Watten. In 1701 and 1704 he was stationed in
the English College, Rome, and probably died in the latter
year, his name not appearing in the Catalogue for 1705 and
subsequent years.
Ruga, Bartholomew, Father, alias Bartholomew, John,
was a native of Milan ; entered the Society probably about
165^, and was professed of the four vows August 15, 1665.
He was transferred to the English Province, and succeeded
Father Galli as Confessor to the exiled Queen of James II.
at St. Germain's, and died there April 10, 17 15. "A prudent
and learned man, and excellent religious, and held in universal
esteem, especially by the Queen." (Letter of Father Sanders
to Father General, August 1, 1701.) A cipher used for
correspondence with him, dated 1696, will be found in the
Introduction. He was Preacher and Theologian to the exiled
Queen of England at St. Germain's in that and following years.
Collectanea. 675
Russell, Alexander, Father (Scotch), was born in Edinburgh,
February 13, 1669; entered the Society in Bavaria, August 15,
1 69 1, and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1707. He
was in England in 1729, with the Marchioness de Seafort ; in Paris
in 1730, and he died at Liege College, where he was Spiritual
Father, September 14, 1742, aet. 73.
Russell, John, Temporal Coadjutor, born in Flanders,
April 16, i66f ; entered the Society October 1, 1689, and
died at St. Omer's College, February 15, 1721, set. 53.
Russell, Ralph, Scholastic, a native of Staffordshire, born
161 1 ; entered the Society 1630, at Watten, and died at Liege
College, October 23, 1634, aet. 23. This promising young
student is highly eulogized in the Summary of the Deceased
of the Province. He was making rapid strides towards attain-
ing sanctity, and is said to have never stained his baptismal
robes by grievous sin, and never allowed a moment of time
to escape without its due fruit.
Russell, Simon, Scholastic. See Wilson, Simon.
Russell, Thomas, Father, a native of Worcestershire, born
1655, of the Russell family long seated at Little Malvern Court,
now the residence of Charles M. Berington, Esq. ; he made his
humanity studies at St. Omer's College; entered the Society
at Watten, September 7, 1676; was ordained Priest March 7,
1685, and made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 1686. He
was sent to the English Mission in 1690; served in the
Residence of St. George (Worcester District) until 1724, when
he probably died there, his name disappearing from the subse-
quent Catalogues.
Russell, William, Temporal Coadjutor, was admitted in
Rome in 1563. (Father More's Hist. Prov. Angl. p. 30.)
Ryan, O', George, Scholastic (Irish), a native of Kerry, born
181 1 ; entered the Society 1830, and died at Novara, November 14,
1834, aet. 23. (Hogan's list, &c.)
Ryan, Thomas, Father (Irish), entered the Society about
1655-6. (Hogan's list.) He was Superior in Dublin in the early
part of the reign of King Charles II., and had the reputation of
being an able divine. (Oliver, from Stonyhurst MSS.)
676 Collectanea,
Ryan, O', William, Father (Irish), was a native of Kilkenny,
born April 22, 1628 ; studied humanities and two years' philoso-
phy out of the Society, which he entered at Kilkenny, November
11, 1647. He knew Latin, Irish, and English ; and taught grammar
in 1650. (Irish Catalogue for 1650, in Archives, Rome.) He died
after May 26, 1679. (Hogan's list.) Whilst Superior of the Irish
Mission he was arrested near the end of October, 1678, in the
Oates Plot persecution, but was soon after honourably liberated by
the Viceroy and Privy Council. He arrived at Poitiers May 29,
1679, and in a letter dated the following day mentions that Arch-
bishop Talbot, of Dublin, and his brother, Richard Talbot, with
Viscount Montgarret's son, still remained close prisoners ; he tells
also of the issuing of a proclamation by the Viceroy in October,
requiring the departure of all Catholic Bishops and Regular Clergy
from Ireland, and of a reward recently offered for the apprehension
of every Bishop and Jesuit, being £$ for every Abbot or other
Regular. He was recommended for the post of Rector of Poitiers
in 1679, and Father John Warner, Provincial of England, mentions
him in letters of April 9, and August 6, 1683, as being then Rector
of that College. (Oliver, from Stonyhurst MSS. and Father
Warner's Note and Letter-book.)
Rymer, Frederick, Scholastic, was a native of North-
ampton, born November 22, 1852: he studied humanities at
St. Stanislaus' College, Beaumont, Windsor ; entered the Society
September 7, 1872, at Roehampton, and died of consumption
at Pau, in France, November 22, 1874, aet. 22. A touching
account of the death of this holy youth appears in the Letters
and Notices S.J. for March, 1875. (Province Register.)
Ryther, Thomas, Father, of a wealthy family (Oliver), was
a native of Yorkshire, born 1663 ; entered the Society at
Watten, September 7, 1683, and was made a Spiritual Coad-
jutor February 2, 1694. He served the mission in the Resi-
dence of St. Thomas of Canterbury (Hants District) for many
years, and died at St. Omer's College, December 21, 1733,
aet. 70. (Necrology, &c.)
Sabran, Louis de, Father, was the son of the Marquis de
Sabran of the St. Elzear family, of the first nobility of Provence.
His mother was an English lady. His father was for many
years the resident Ambassador to the English Court.1 Father
de Sabran was born in Paris, March 1, 1652 ; was educated
at St. Omer's College ; entered the Society at Watten, Sep-
tember 7, 1670, and was professed of the four vows February 2,
1688. Upon the accession of James II. he was appointed one
1 Interesting mention is made of the Marquis in the life of Father
Ralph Corby, martyr (1642), Records S.J. vol. iii. series v.
Collectanea, 677
of the Royal Chaplains at St. James' Palace, and, on the birth
of the Prince of Wales, June 10, 1688, became the Prince's
Chaplain. Upon the invasion of the Prince of Orange,
December, 1688, he was sent to Portsmouth in charge of
the royal infant, but was immediately afterwards recalled to
London. In endeavouring to escape to the Continent at
the outbreak of the Orange Revolution, disguised as a
Polish gentleman in the suite of the Polish Ambassador, he
fell into the hands of a furious mob, was brutally treated,
and committed to prison. He was soon liberated and
effected his escape to Dunkirk, was appointed Visitor of the
Province of Naples, and subsequently of the English Province.
On June 23, 1693, he was chosen at the triennial meeting of the
Province, held at Watten, as the Procurator to be sent to Rome.
In 1699 the Prince Bishop of Liege constituted him, by leave of
the Father General, President of the Episcopal Seminary in
that city, and he held this high office until 1708, when he was
declared Provincial of the English Province.1 In 1712 he was
appointed Rector of St. Omer's College, and three years later
Spiritual Father at the English College, Rome, an office which
he filled for several years, distinguished alike for his solid
virtue and admirable exhortations. He died in the same
College January 22, 1732, set. 80. An important MS. relating
to miracles wrought through the intercession of the English
martyrs S.J. of 1679, is printed in Records S.J vol. v. pp.
1,004, seq. The information was gathered from letters of
Father Sabran and Father Plowden alias Simeon, written to
Father Eberson in 1683 from Belgium. (For the productions
of Father Sabran's pen, see Biography, Records S.J. vol. v.
series xii. pp. 291, seq. ; also Father de Backer's Biblioth. des
Ecrivains S.J.)2
1 His appointment to the Presidency of the Ecclesiastical Seminary and
the extraordinary events connected with it, are briefly noticed in Records
S./. vol. v. p. 294, with reference to authorities.
2 In connection with the calumny raised against Father Sabran of having
"a design upon Douay College," the truth of which he publicly and solemnly
denied upon his death-bed (see Records S.J. vol. v. p. 294, note), we find
the following statement among the original MS. notes and letters of the
Rev. John Kirk, of Lichfield, in the library of St. Francis Xavier's College,
Liverpool. Mr. Kirk discloses the author of the calumny, stating that he
derives his information from a letter of " Mr. A. Giffard " to Dr. Paston,
July 7, 1 7 10, original at Ushaw, and, under the letter M, goes on to say,
" Medcalf, S.J. In 1708, or sooner, he was chosen Provincial. He was
the gentleman to whom Mr. Les.' [sic] successor, Father Sabran, addressed
a letter in 170-, from Liege or Flanders, ordering him ' to come over to
him, for that he had a place of preferment to bestow upon him, and to
bring all the accusations he could against the Cle.' "This place of prefer-
678 Collectanea.
ment, continues Mr. Kirk, the clergy understood to be the Presidentship of
Douay College. He then continues (upon the same authority) to enter into
various details, inter alia, "that, to Mr. Giffard's knowledge, money was
paid to procure a pass for Flanders, but that, after waiting for two months
in town, he could not obtain one on account of the Scotch invasion, and
that Mr. Richard Levison and others of the Society waited in town to go
over with Mr. Medcalf upon the same design." Mr. Kirk concludes his
note with the following prudent reserve : " What truth there may be in the
relation I am unable to say ; I give it as I find it in Mr. G.'s letter to Mr.
Dicconson (original at Ushaw.) Mr. M. Provincial in 1704, 5, 6 ; Father
Hamerton 1707, 8, 9; Father Sabran 1710, II, 12. Credo." There was
no Provincial of the name of Medcalf. The only Father Medcalf of that
time was Father Philip Leigh, alias Medcalf, or Layton, for many years a
missioner in the North of England (see Leigh, Philip).
Sachmorter, Philip, Father, alias Jameson, was born at
Dunkirk November 8, 1720; entered the Society at Watten,
September 7, 1738; and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor
February 2, 176J. In 1746 he was confessor, &c, at
Dunkirk; in 1764 missioner at Watten; in 1771 in the
College of St. Ignatius, London, and he died at Hammersmith
September 6, 1795, &*» 75-
Saddle, or Suddle, Richard, of Lancashire, was certainly
admitted in 1634. (Oliver's Collectanea.) We do not find such a member
in the Province Catalogues. He is probably identical with Richard
Fulwood, Scholastic, who was a native of the same county, and entered
the Society at Watten in the same year (1634).
Sadler, Albert, or Norbert, Father, was a native of
Berkshire, born 1590; entered the Society 1616, and was pro-
fessed of the four vows July 5, 1632. In 1628 he was a mis-
sioner in St. Mary's Residence (Oxford and Northampton
District); in 1642 in the College of the Blessed Aloysius (the
Lancashire District); and in 1645 preacher at Ghent. In 1649
he was again in Lancashire; in 1665 a second time in the
Residence of St. Mary; and died there September 30, or
October 3, 1672, ?et. 82.
Sadler, Benjamin, Scholastic, a native of London, born
1667; entered the Society at Watten, 1686, and died in his
studies at Liege, August, or October 14, 1690, set. 23.
Sadler, Edward, Father, a native of London, probably
brother of Benjamin, born February 5, 1668, or 1673 ; entered
the Society at Watten, September 7, 1690, and was made a
Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 1701, being then in the
London Mission. In 1724, seq., his address was "at Mrs.
Collectanea. 679
Resbrook, to be left at Marget End, near Ingatestone, Essex."
He died at Weal Side, Essex, May 8, 1 751, set. 83. The
Necrology of the Province, recording his death, calls him
Benjamin Sadler.
Sadler, John, Father, born in London 1664, probably
elder brother of Benjamin and Edward ; entered the Society
at Watten, September 7, 1683, and was made a Spiritual Coad-
jutor in 1699. In x 693-4, he was a missioner in the College
of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District), and died in the same
College, February 22, 1699, set. 35.
Sadler, William, Father, a native of Essex, born 1609;
entered the Society at Watten, 1630, and was professed of the
four vows December 18, 1645. ^n J^42 ne was Minister
and Camp Missioner at Ghent, and was sent in that year to the
Residence of St. John the Evangelist (Durham District). During
1665 he was a missioner in the London District, labouring
under long-continued infirmity, and died in London April 24,
1674, set. 65.
Saint George, Joseph, Father. See Roge, Joseph.
Saint Leger, or Salinger, John, Father (Irish), was born
at Waterford, August 23, 1713 ; entered the Society in the Province
of Toledo, April 25, 1729, and was a Professed Father. He was
sent to the Irish Mission in 1742. With the help of his Spanish
friends he built St. Patrick's Chapel and Residence at Waterford,
and for thirty-one years had the charge of the parishes of St.
Patrick and St. Olave in that city. He died there May, or Novem-
ber, 22, 1783, ast. 70. He was much esteemed, and his funeral was
attended by a large concourse of the inhabitants. (Oliver, from
Stonyhurst MSS.)
Saint Leger, John, Father, vere or alias Chapman, John.
See Chapman.
was born at Waterford, February 8, 1788 ; studied his humanities at
Stonyhurst College ; entered the Society at Hodder, September 7,
1807, and was professed of the four vows December 9, 1821. He
made his higher studies and theology and was ordained Priest in
Sicily, and then returned to the Irish Mission. He was declared
Vice-Provincial of the Irish Vice-Province in 1830, and whilst
filling that office was appointed by the Holy See Vicar-Apostolic of
Calcutta, and arrived there October 4, 1834. He returned to
Ireland in 1838, and died there June 2, 1856, aet. 68.
680 Collectanea.
Saint Leger, or Salinger, William, Father (Irish), was
a native of Kilkenny county, born 1597, or 1599; entered the
Society at Tournay, October 8, 1621 ; studied his humanities, and
two years' philosophy, and four years' theology in Sicily out of the
Society. He was professed of the four vows August 15, 1635. He
knew the French, English, Irish, and Latin languages, and taught
humanities for many years ; was confessor and director of the
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin ; was Superior of Residences for
many years and Consultor of the Irish Mission. (Irish Catalogue,
in Archives, Rome.) He had been Superior of the mission ; a
prisoner for the Catholic faith, and exiled with great cruelty.
(Hogan's list.) He was Superior of the College of Kilkenny in
1650 ; removed to Galvvay when the former city was taken ; in 165 1
he was obliged to fly, and, escaping to Spain, succeeded Father
John Lombard as Rector of Compostella, and died there June 9,
1665, aet. 66. He wrote the life of Thomas Walsh, Archbishop of
Cashel. 4to, Antwerp, 1655. (Oliver, from Stony hurst MSS.)
Sale, Edmund, Father, alias Neville, was a native of
Lancashire, born at his father's house, Hopcar, county Lan-
caster, in 160 J. He studied his humanities at St. Omer's College;
entered the English College, Rome, for his higher course, Sep-
tember 29, 162 1, and, after defending universal philosophy
with applause, obtained from Propaganda a licence to enter
religion, and, after a probation by way of testing his vocation,
was admitted to the Novitiate at St. Andrew's, Rome, May 24,
162^. He was professed of the four vows August 3, 1640; in
1636 he was Minister at Ghent; in 1639 a missioner in
London; in 1642 in the Residence of St. Mary (Oxford
District) ; and in 1645 in the College of St. Francis Xavier.
He died probably in the same District, July 18, 1647, set. 43.
Sale, John, Father, of the same family, was born at
Hopcar, where his father had a considerable estate, October 20,
1722; he entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1 741, and
was professed of the four vows February 2, 1759. In January,
1770, he was at Crosby Hall, and served the mission of
Bedford Leigh, and Furness, county Lancaster, for some years.
He died in the latter place, October 23, 1791, set. 69.
Salisbury, Edmund, or Thomas, Father. See Plowden,
Thomas.
Salisbury, Francis, Scholastic, a native of Sussex, born
i6o|; entered the Society 1621. In 1625 he was studying
logic at Liege College and then disappears from the
Catalogues.
Collectanea. 68 1
Salisbury, John, Father, born in Monmouthshire 157! ;
entered the Society in 1604, already a zealous Priest upon the
English Mission, and was professed of the four vows Decem-
ber 6, 1618, in London. In 161 5 he succeeded Father
Robert Jones as Superior of the North and South Wales
Mission S.J., residing at Raglan Castle as chaplain to the Lady
Frances Somerset, who, with her sisters, were converts of
Father Robert Jones. He was the principal founder of the
Welsh Mission, which in 1622 was formed into the College of
St. Francis Xavier, and died Superior of that District, 1625,
set. 50. He translated Bellarmine's larger Catechism into Welsh,
printed at the English Province Press, St. Omer's College, in
1 61 8. (Tacito nomine.) He also composed some other lesser
pious works. (See Records S.J vol. iv. p. 392, and Father de
Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.)
Salisbury, Wtilliam, Father, a native of Wales, born
1610; entered the Society 1630 ; in 1636 he was a missioner
in the College of St. Francis Xavier (the North and South
Wales District.) He is described as being infirm, and pro-
bably died about that time, his name not appearing in the next
Catalogue which dates 163!. He was ordained early, perhaps
for the same reason.
Sall, or Saul, Andrew, a Sancto Benedicto, Father (Irish),
was at Cashel 1612-13. In 1634 he was fellow-student with Fathers
John Clare and Andrew Lincoln in the Province of Castile.
Entered the Society at the English Novitiate, Watten, 1635-6,
and made four years theology at Liege, 1639 — 1642. He was a
Professed Father and Rector of the Irish College, Salamanca, in
1654, succeeding Father Reade in 1651, and has left us the follow-
ing edifying account of the fruit yielded by his College, A.M.D.G. :
" Sent to the Irish Mission, in less than sixty years three hundred
and eighty-nine good theologians for the defence of our faith, of
whom thirty suffered cruel tortures and martyrdom ; one primate,
four archbishops, five bishops, nine provincials of various religious
orders, thirteen illustrious writers, twenty doctors of theology,
besides a great number of whose actions and dignities we have
not heard, but who are known in Heaven, which has been thickly
peopled by the illustrious children of the Church of Ireland."
Father Sail was sent to the Irish Mission in 1644 and became
Superior of it in 1666, residing principally at Dublin. In 1650
he was Superior of the Residence in Clonmel. He had suffered
imprisonment for thirteen months, besides a four years' banishment
in France, and in 1666 had been in the mission for twenty-four years.
(Irish Catalogue, 1666, in Archives, Rome.) His death is recorded
in a Catalogue of the Society, preserved in the library of the
Louvain University, January 20, 1686. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record,
September, 1874 ; also Hogan's Irish list.)
682 Collectanea.
Sall, or Saul, Andrew, junior, a cousin of the above, entered the
Society in 1637 and unhappily fell.
Sall, or Saul, James, Father (Irish), a native of Cashel,
born 1579 ; entered the Society 1607, and was a Professed Father.
He was in Ireland in 161 7. (See list published in the Irish
Ecclesiastical Record for August, 1874.) He is shortly named in
the letter of Father Christopher Holivvood, alias Laundry, to the
Superior of the mission, November 4, 161 1, as being then his
amanuensis. {Id. April, 1874.) He died between 1637 and 1646.
(Hogan's list.)
Saltmarsh, Edward, Father, alias Lewis, was son of
Gerard Saltmarsh, Esq., of Saltmarsh, East Riding of York-
shire, and his wife Leonora. Born in Yorkshire 1658 ;
entered the Society at VVatten, September 7, 1678, and was
professed of the four vows February 2, 1696. After serving
the missions in Yorkshire, London, North Wales, and Suffolk,
he died at Watten, May 21, 1737, set. 79.1
1 Two of his brothers, Gerard and Peter, entered the English College,
Rome, for their higher studies; the former born 165 1, entered the College
167 1 ; was ordained Priest 1676, and sent to England 1678. The latter
born 1658, entered the said College 1683, and, having received Holy
Orders, left the College for France 1694. Gerard was appointed tutor to
Thomas Duke of Norfolk, and accompanied him in that quality to Turin ;
remained with him in the Academy for about a year, where he was much
esteemed for his probity, piety, and zeal ; went with the Duke to Rome,
and made the tour of Italy with him. (Original notes of Rev. John Kirk,
in the library of St. Francis Xavier's College, Liverpool.)
Salvin, Ralph, Father, alias Smith, was of the ancient
Catholic Durham family of that name still existing in the
Bishopric ; son of Gerard Salvin, Esq., of Croxdale House,
Durham (now the seat of H. T. T. Salvin, Esq.), and Anne
his wife. Born 1600 ; studied his humanities at Durham
College, from which he was expelled for having inflicted a just
castigation upon two fellow-students (one of them a son of the
Protestant Bishop of Durham), who had frequently provoked
and insulted him by insolent taunts upon the subject of the
Catholic religion. He then went to St. Omer's College to
repeat his studies, and entered the English College, Rome,
for his higher course, under the name of Ralph Smith, October 3,
1620; was ordained Priest December 21, 1624, and on March
25, 1625, joined the Society at St. Andrew's, Rome. On
account of his health he was sent in the following month to
Watten to complete his noviceship, and died there of con-
sumption April 18, 1627, set. 27. (See Records S.J. vol. i.
pp. 298, seq., for the Biography of this holy novice; also
Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 292.)
Collectanea. 683
Salvin, Robert, Father. See Constable, Robert.
Sampson, Christopher, Father. See Simpson, Christopher.
Sanders, Arthur. A Father of this name is mentioned in the
Clerkenwell papers S.J., seized by the Privy Council in March, 1628. No
such Father appears in the Province contemporary Catalogues. This is pro-
bably an alias to which we have no clue. {Records S.J. vol. i. pp. 135,
seq.)
Sanders, Edward, Father. See Beswick, Edward.
Sanders, Erasmus, Father (Student), a native of the
diocese of Ipswich, born 1575; entered the English College,
Rome, for his higher studies, at the age of nineteen, on June 1,
1594, and was ordained Priest at Easter, 1600. He died
piously in the College on the vigil of St. Michael, 1600, after
being previously admitted to the vows of the Society on the
same morning. He is one of several among the disaffected
students who signed the petition to the Pope in 1596, and who
afterwards atoned for the prominent part they had taken in the
disturbances at the same College by petitioning to become
members of it themselves. {Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 197.)
Sanders, Francis, Father, alias Baines, a native of Wor-
cestershire, born 1648 ; made his humanity studies at St.
Omer's College, and his higher course at the English College,
Rome, which he entered as a convictor or boarder, November
6, 1667. He was admitted to the Society in Rome by the
Rev. Father General, January 4, 1674, and left for Watten
to make his noviceship, April 5 or June 4, following, having
been ordained Priest April 16, 1672. He was professed
of the four vows August 15, 1684. The Catalogue for 1693
states that he took the degree of D.D. at Cologne, and had
been Prefect of Studies and Vice-Rector of Liege and of
St. Ignatius' College, London. He was appointed confessor to
King James II., in exile at St. Germain's, he most assiduously
attended his Majesty in his last sickness, from August 22 to
September 5, 1701, and died at St. Germain's, February 19,
1 7 10, set. 62. He was the author of a MS. Life of James II.,
from which Father James Brettonneau published an abridgment,
translated into Italian, and published 121110. at Milan, 1706.
{Records S.J. vol. v. p. 313, and vol. vi. p. 412. Also Father
de Backer's Biblioih. des Ecrivains S.J.)
684 Collectanea.
Sanders, Thomas, Father, born in Warwickshire, October
i, 1724; entered the Society September 7, 1744, and was pro-
fessed of the four vows February 2, 1762. In 1754 he was
Prefect at St. Omer's College. In 1763, and for several subse-
quent years, he was serving in the Hants District ; and in
1777 became missioner at Worcester, where he died, November
1 2, 1 790, set. 66. He was remarkably plain in dress, and blunt in
conversation, but nevertheless possessed a fund of piety and
affectionate zeal that endeared him to all. (Oliver, Collecia?iea .)
Sanders, William, Father, a native of Yorkshire, born
1638; made his humanity studies at St. Omer's College;
entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 165-f, and became
a Spiritual Coadjutor, February 2, 1670. He served the
missions in Yorkshire for several years, and died in the same
District, April 17, 1676, set. 38. The Summary of the Province
informs us that he had laboured in the Yorkshire Mission for
eleven years with great zeal and fruit, reconciling some to the
Catholic Church, and bringing others to a good life. He was
a pious and prudent man, diligently performing every duty
befitting a good missioner of the Society.
Sanderson, John, Rev., was educated at the English Academy,
Lieye, by the late Jesuits. He did not enter the restored Province, but,
like several other clergymen who had been educated by the Society,
remained in its service. He died at Bath October 6, 181 3.
Sanderson, Nicholas, Father, alias Thompson, was a
native of Lancashire, born January 22, 1731 ; entered the
Society September 7, i75y, an(^ was professed of the four vows
February 2, 1768. He served the missions in the Residence
of St. John the Evangelist (Durham District) for many years,
and died at Alnwick, 1790? set. 59- Father John Thorpe,
in a letter to Father Charles Plowden, dated Rome, January 8,
1 79 1 {Stony hurst MSS.), says : "The death of Father Thomas
at Alnwick is a loss. I knew his piety and charity. He was
the oldest acquaintance I had. We were together under Mr.
Occleshaigh in Lancashire, who had been student in the
Jesuit College at Wigan." Mr. Occleshaigh's school was near
St. Helens. (Note by Father Francis Clough).
Sanderson, Nicholas, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Lancashire, born October 29, 1693 ; entered the Society
September 7, 1725, and was formed February, 1736. He died
at St. Omer's College, September 22, 1761, set. 68.
Collectanea. 685
Sanderson, Robert, Father, a native of Lancashire, born
September 7, 17 15; entered the Society September 7, 173^,
and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2,174!. The
Province Note-book says that he was professed of the four
vows February 2, 1758, but all the Catalogues agree in calling
him a Spiritual Coadjutor. In 1754, and for many years
subsequently, he was serving in the Yorkshire District at
Burghwallis, having previously resided in the College of
St. Thomas of Canterbury (Hants). He died December 2,
1781, set. 66.
Sanderson, Thomas, Father, martyr. See Holland,
Thomas.
Sandford, John, See Huddleston, John.
Sandys, Francis, vere Wignall, Francis. See Wignall.
Sankey, Francis, Father, a native of Lancashire, born
1604 ; entered the Society at Watten, 1633, aet. 29, and was
professed of the four vows September 19, 164 1. In 1636 he
was Minister and Procurator at Ghent; and in 1642 a missioner
in the College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District), and
served the mission of Norwich for some years. He died,
probably in the same District, in 1663. (Necrology. See
also Records S.J. vol. ii. pp. 411, and 569.)
Sankey, Laurence, Father, was probably a younger
brother of Francis ; born in Lancashire, 1606; entered the
Society at Watten, 1636, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor
March 24, 1648. In 1638 he was sent to the mission in the
College of the Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire District). In
1649 ne was sent t0 tne Maryland Mission, and died in
Virginia, February 13, 1657, aet. 51.
Sankey, William, Father, alias Ditchfield, and Ditch-
ling, William; a native of Lancashire, born 1609, and was
probably brother of Francis and Laurence. He entered the
Society at Watten, September 7, 1628, and was professed of
the four vows December 20, 1643. In 1639 he was a Tertian
at Ghent, and was soon afterwards sent to Spain, where he
spent twenty-six years, partly in the English College S.J.,
Madrid, as Procurator, Minister, and Rector respectively, and
E PART 11.
686 Collectanea.
partly at the English College S.J., Valladolid. Returning to
the English Province 1666, he was sent to the mission, where
he successfully laboured in London for some years, in the
conversion of heretics. He died at Watten, January 6, 1680,
set. 71; remarkable for his humility, zeal for souls, love of holy
poverty, and tender regard for the poor. (Summary of De-
ceased, and Catalogues.)
Sarazen, George, Temporal Coadjutor (Irish). He is named in
P&re Verdier's report as a good religious and a very clever man.
He had been a printer and manager of the press in Kilkenny.
(Oliver, from Stony 'hurst AfSS.) He entered the Society in 1644,
and died in 1657. (Hogan's list.)
Savage, John. See Swinburn, John.
Savage, Mathias, Father (Irish), was born in Dublin, January
2, 171 1 ; entered the Society in Upper Germany, September 12,
1731. He returned to the Irish Mission 1741, and was professed of
the four vows February 2, 1752. He was stationed at Waterford.
(Oliver, as above.) He died after 1755. (Hogan's list.)
Saville, Thomas. See Preston, Thomas, Sir, Baronet.
Saville, William, Father. See Whichcott, or Wychcott,
William.
Scamel (Scamilius), John, Father, born in Wiltshire 158J;
entered the Society 16 to, and was sent to the Worcester Mission
1614. He died a holy death February 16, 1624, set. 39, before
profession. He was of weak health, and had but partially
recovered from a sickness when he went on foot to administer
the Sacraments to some Catholics, and fainting on the way
was carried home and died soon after. {Records S.J. vol. v.
p. 861.) He is probably veiled under an assumed name to
which no clue is afforded.
Scanlan, James, Scholastic, a native of London j born
June 12, 1854; studied his humanities at Mount St. Mary's and
Stonyhurst Colleges; entered the Society at Roehampton,
September 7, 1873, and died at Brighton, of consumption,
January 1, 1874, aet. 20. (Province Register.)
Scarisbrick, Edward, Father, alias Neville (No. i), was
of the ancient and now extinct family of Scarisbrick Hall,
Collectanea. 687
county Lancaster. He was son of Edward Scarisbrick, of
Scarisbrick Hall, Esq., and his wife Frances, daughter of
Roger Bradshaigh, of Haigh Hall, county Lancaster (a family
now represented by the Earl of Crawford and Balcarres). Born
in Lancashire 1639 ; he made his humanity studies at St. Omer's
College; entered the Society September 7, i6f| at Watten, under
the name of Edward Neville, and was professed of the four
vows February 2, 1677. In 1675 he was Prefect of Studies at
St. Omer's College, and is entered in Titus Oates' list of
intended Jesuit victims in the Oates Plot persecution. He
was soon afterwards sent to the missions in the College of the
Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire District), and Father John
Warner, the Provincial, in a letter to the Father General, dated
May 23, 1680, names him the first in a list of three Fathers as
eligible for the office of Rector of the College. In i68£, and
following years, he appears as still a missioner in the Lancashire
District. In 1686 he was in the College of St. Ignatius, London,
and was appointed by King James II. one of the royal preachers
and chaplains. He escaped to the Continent upon the out-
break of the Orange Revolution in December, 1688, and is
mentioned in 1689 as living in France, with several other
Fathers, expelled from England. In 1691 he was a guest at
St. Omer's College, waiting his return to England, and in 1692 at
Ghent, Instructor of the Tertian Fathers. In 1693 he was again
in the Lancashire District, where he died, February 19, 1709,
aet. 70. Several of his sermons are extant in print. He
wrote the well-known Life of Lady Warner (alias Clare), the
wife of Sir John Warner (alias Clare), S.J., printed in 1690,
and again, with additions, 1692, London, 8vo., 376 pages.
(See Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains SJ.) Some
interesting historical and genealogical notes upon the ancient
mission S.J. and the family of Scarisbrick Hall, supplied by
the Rev. W. A. Bulbeck, O.S.B., will be found in the Addenda.
Scarisbrick, Edward, Father, alias Neville (No. 2),
probably nephew to the above, was a native of Lancashire ;
born 1 663 ; he made his humanity studies at St. Omer's College;
entered the Society at Watten September 7, 1682, under the
name of Neville, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2,
1698. In 1692 he was Minister at the Watten Novitiate. In
1693 he taught rudiments, and in 1697 was Prefect at St. Omer's
College. In 1 70 J he was missioner in the College of the Imma-
688 Collectanea.
culate Conception (Derby District), and for a time Chaplain
to the Clifton family, of Clifton, Notts, and afterwards at
Bushy Hall, Watford. In 170^ he was in the College of the
Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire District), and in 170I- again in the
Derbyshire District, and was its Rector in 171 J. In 1735 ne
was stationed in the College of St. Ignatius (London District),
and died in London November 15 of the same year, set. 72,
being a jubilarian in religion. (Province Note-book and
Catalogues.)
Scarisbrick, Edward, Father, alias Neville (No. 3), was
son of Robert Scarisbrick, Esq., of Scarisbrick, and his wife
Anne, second daughter of William Messenger, of Fountains
Abbey, county York, Esq. He was brother to Francis Scarisbrick,
jun., and Henry Scarisbrick, jun., below. Born in Lancashire,
March 25, 1698 ; he made his humanity studies at St. Omer's
College ; entered the Society at Watten, in the name of Neville,
September 7, 1716, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor,
February 2, 1727. He served the missions in the Residence
of St. George (Worcester and Warwick District), and, about
1730, his address was, " Mr. Neville, at Mr. Pickering's, at the
White Horse, in Woman's Market, Warwick." He remained
in St. George's Residence for many years. About 1756 he was
sent to the College of the Immaculate Conception of the
Blessed Virgin (Derby District), and was declared Rector in
1764. He afterwards became a missioner in the Lancashire
District, and died in it July 7, 1778, set. 80. He was the heir
to the family estates, and renounced them in favour of his
fourth brother William, in order to enter the Society of Jesus.
Scarisbrick, Francis, Father, alias Neville (No. 1), a
younger brother of Edward (No. 1), born in Lancashire 1643 ;
entered the Society at Watten September 7, 1663, and was
professed of the four vows February 2, i68£. In 1680 he was
Minister at Liege College, and in 1689, and for many years, in
the College of the Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire District), and
probably at Pool Hall, county Chester, as chaplain to Sir ■ —
Pool, where he was residing in 1692. In 171 1 he was removed
to the College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District), where
he died September 30, 1 713, set. 70. He wrote an attestation
of the martyr, Father Thomas Whitbread's prophetic exhorta-
tion, at Liege College in 1678, being then a Priest and in his
fourth year's theology at that College.
Collectanea. 689
Scarisbrick, Francis, Father, alias Neville, Francis
(No. 2), was fifth son of Robert Scarisbrick, Esq., and brother
of Edward Scarisbrick (No. 3). Born at Scarisbrick Hall,
April 5 or 16, 1701; he made his humanity studies at St.
Omer's College ; entered the Society at Watten, September 7,
1722, and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1740. In
172I he was teaching at St. Omer's College, and in 175 J acted
as Minister at Watten Novitiate. In 1740 he was a missioner
in St. Francis Xavier's College (Hereford and South Wales
District); and in 1744 Spiritual Father at the English College,
Rome. In 1752, he was Instructor of the Tertians at Ghent;
in 1755 Procurator of the Province at Antwerp. In May,
1759, he was declared Rector of the College of St. Omer, the
period being a difficult and trying one, including the tyrannical
seizure of the College and expulsion of the English Jesuits by
the Parliament of Paris in October, 1762. He remained in
office for a short time after the opening of the two Colleges at
Bruges. In 1764 he was declared Rector of Liege College,
and was succeeded by Father John Holme, alias Howard, in
1768. In 1773 he was stationed at Bruges, and witnessed the
violent destruction of the two English Colleges S.J. by the
Austrian-Belgic Government in that year. He died at the
English Academy, Liege, July 16, 1789, 3et. 87.
Scarisbrick, Henry, sen., Father, alias Neville, Henry,
brother of Edward (No. 1) and of Francis (No. 1), was born
in Lancashire 164^; made his humanity studies at St. Omer's
College; entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1661,
under the name of Henry Neville, and was professed of the four
vows August 15, 1679. Ini67ihe was the Minister at Liege
College, and was sent to the Lancashire Mission, the College
of the Blessed Aloysius, in the same year. Father John
Warner, the Provincial, recommends him, in a list with two
others, in a letter to Rome, May 13, 1681, as eligible for the
office of Rector of the same College. He died within the
District, December 3, 1701, set. 61.
Scarisbrick, Henry, jun., Scholastic, another son of
Robert Scarisbrick, Esq. ; born in Lancashire 1 7 1 2 ; studied his
humanities at St. Omer's College ; entered the Society at
Watten in 1729; was sent home for recovery of his health
in 173!, and died at Lyons, in his fourth year's theology,
March 13, 1744, set. 32.
690 Collectanea.
Scarisbrick, James, Scholastic, alias Neville, was probably an
elder brother of Edward No. 3, above ; born in Lancashire, September
21, 1696. He studied his humanities at St. Omer's College, and entered the
Society under the name of James Neville, at Watten, September 7, 1713 ;
he did not, however, persevere, but left the Novitiate, June 6, 1715.
Scarisbrick, Joseph, or Thomas Joseph, Father, alias
Neville, son of James Scarisbrick, Esq., of Scarisbrick Hall,
and his wife Frances, daughter of Robert Blundell, Esq., of
Ince Blundell, probably a younger brother of Edward Scaris-
brick (No. 2). He was born in Lancashire, July 11, 1673; made
his humanity studies at St. Omer's College ; entered the Society
at Watten, under the name of Joseph Neville, September 7,
1 69 1, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 1704, in
which year he was first Prefect at St. Omer's College. In 1 705
he was a missioner in the College of St. Ignatius (London
District). During 1706 in the Residence of St. George (Wor-
cester District), and in 17 14 in the Residence of the Blessed
Stanislaus (Devonshire District). In 1721 he belonged to the
College of the Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire District), where,
in the Catalogue for 1725, he is called Thomas Scarisbrick,
and his address was, " At Dutton Hall, near Preston-on-the-
Hill, by Warrington-bagg, Cheshire." He died in the same
District, January 20, 172I, O.S., set. 56.
Scarisbrick, Thomas, Father, alias Neville, was probably
brother of Edward Scarisbrick (No. 1), and Henry Scarisbrick,
sen.; born in Lancashire 164 J; made his humanity studies at
St. Omer's College ; entered the Society at Watten, September
7, 1663, under the name of Thomas Neville. He was ordained
Priest in 1669, and in 167 1-2 appears as a missioner in the
College of the Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire District), where he
died, before profession, May 4, 1673, set. 31. (Necrology.)
Scheler, Judocus, Scholastic, a native of Westphalia, Germany, born
1609 ; entered the Society 1629. In 1633 and 1639 he was at Liege
studying theology. He was probably of the German Province.
Scheper, Herman, Father, a native of Munster, born 1600 ; entered
the Society 1617. In 1636 he was Missioner and Prefect of the Sodality at
Watten, and then disappears from the Catalogues. He was probably of the
German Province.
Schilders, Abraham, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Ghent, born 1680 : entered the Society December 7, 1705, and
died at St. Omer's College, October 29, 1733, aet. 55.
Collectanea. 691
Schneider, Theodore, Father, a native of Heidelburg,
Germany, born April 7, 1703 ; entered the Society at Watten
September 29, 1721, and was professed of the four vows in 1739.
Another account states he was born 1698, and entered the Society
1 7 18. He was sent to the Maryland Mission and named as
being present in Pennsylvania as early as 1741, and died there
July 10, 1764, set. 61. The Maryland Catalogue states that
in 1746 he taught philosophy and controversy at Liege; had
been Rector of the University at Heidelburg ; and that he was
the founder of the Pennsylvanian Mission.
Schondonck (Schondonchus), Giles, Father, was a
native of Bruges ; born August 31, 1556; entered the Society
in 1576, and, having been assigned to the English Mission,
was appointed the third Rector of the English College, St.
Omer, in 1600. He was possessed of remarkable talent, both
for teaching and government, and was, in addition, a good
preacher. Under his able management the College, which
had been founded in 1593, greatly increased, soon numbered
more than one hundred scholars, and, upon the solid founda-
tion created by his talents, successful method, and tender piety,
rested the enduring character for practical religion and classical
attainments which that College maintained until the tyrannical
expulsion of its members by the Parliament of Paris in 1762.
After filling the office of Rector for seventeen years, Father
Schondonck died January 22, 161 7, set. 61. (See Records S.J.
vol. iii. p. 151, note, and Biography in the Addenda to this
volume.)
Schrynwerker, Peter, Temporal Coadjutor, a native
of Moscow, born July 29, 1678. He entered the Society
February 14, 17 10. In 1749-52 he was at the English
College, Rome, and then disappears from the Catalogues.
Schutzius, John, a native of Mentz ; born 1614 ; entered the Society
1630. In 1636 he was in his third year's studies at Liege. He was probably
of the German Province.
Scoles, Erasmus, Father, died at Loreto, October 2, 1684. (Cata-
logue of Deceased in various Provinces, preserved in the Library of the
University of Louvain.) His name is not found in the English Catalogues.
Scorey, Thomas, Father, was a native of Yorkshire ; born
December 30, 1681. He studied his humanities at St. Omer's
692 Collectanea.
College; entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 170J;
was ordained Priest 17 10 at Liege. In 17 12 he was a Tertian at
Ghent. In 17 if he was sent to the English Mission, to the
Residence of St. Michael (Yorkshire District); in 17 14-15 he
was in the Derbyshire District; in 17 18-19 again in the Yorkshire
District, where he died October 13, 1720, set. 39. (Catalogue
of Deceased SJ. in the Library of Louvain University.)
Scott, Charles, Scholastic Novice, son of General Scott,
born in the island of St. Helena, February 20, 1839. He
studied his humanities at Stonyhurst College ; entered the
Society, September 28, 1858, at Beaumont, Old Windsor, and
was drowned while bathing in the River Thames, on June 1,
i860, set. 21. (Province Register.)
Scott, Christopher, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Yorkshire, born 1592; entered the Society 1622, and was
formed January 25, 1633. He died of the plague at Liege,
September 9, 1636, aet. 44. "A man truly contented with
the lot of Martha and most exact in fulfilling the duties of his
office." (Annual Letters.)
Scott, Edward, Father, was born at Reigate, Surrey,
April 8, 1776; entered the Society at Hodder, Stonyhurst,
September 7, 181 1 ; was made Minister of Stonyhurst College
September 8, 18 13 ; ordained Priest at Wolverhampton,
September 15, 181 6. In August, 1819, was appointed Pro-
curator of the Province, and a missioner in London. On
September 1, 1825, he was declared Vice-Rector of St.
Ignatius' College, London. Was professed of the four vows
March 25, 1833, "on account of his remarkable talent for
preaching." On August 13, 1833, he ceased to be Procurator,
being succeeded in that office by the late Father George Jenkins,
and became assistant missioner at Norwich. On February 5,
1835, he was removed to Stonyhurst College, where he died,
May 20, 1836, set. 60. (Province Register.)
Scott, John, Father (Scotch), is named in a letter of Father
Thomas Roby, January 26, 1636, as being attached to the family
of the Marquis of Huntly. (Oliver, from Stonyhurst Scotch MSS.)
Scott, John, Father, a native of Shevington, near Wigan,
born February 25, 1793; studied his humanities at Stonyhurst
Collectanea. 69
College; entered the Society at Hodder, September 7, 1815,
and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor, August 15, 1839. After
completing theology at Clongowes College, Ireland, he was
ordained Priest in Dublin, September, 1822, and in 1823 was
sent to the Durham Mission. He subsequently served the
missions in Preston, Bury St. Edmund's, and Norwich, and
was sent to the Boston Mission, October 15, 1838, where he
died, December 17, 1854, jet. 61. (Province Register.)
Scott, John, Temporal Coadjutor, died at Wilna, May 6,
1576. (Catalogue of the Deceased SJ. in various Provinces,
in Lou vain University Library.)
Scringer, Alexander, Father, alias or vere Seton, Alex-
ander, a native of Scotland, born 1624; entered the Society in
Rome, May 24, 1641, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor in
Rome, September 8, 165 1. (Scotch Catalogue for 1665 in
Archives, Rome.) Father John Warner, Provincial, in a letter
to Rome, dated October 20, 1679, savs : "Father Alexander, a
Scotchman, admitted to the Society five years before he was
enrolled in the English Province ; but on account of the terrible
persecution in England, he had retired to the Scotch College
at Douay, from which he was translated to his heavenly country,
September 23, 1679, fortified with all the rites of the Church •
he was for some time in the Scotch Mission, thence he went
to Loreto as Penitentiary. Of the rest we are ignorant, as he
had been only recently enrolled in our Province." (Father
Warner's Note and Letter-book.) The Summary of the
Deceased of the Province for 1679, says: "Alexander
Scringer (Scringerus), of Douay, died on September 23, 1679,
barely two months after he had fled from England on account
of the persecution. He was a very good and humble man,
ready for every duty of charity, as far as his infirm health
would allow. He had lived two years with us, and had been
admitted to the Society, and made a Spiritual Coadjutor in the
Roman Province, in which he had spent the greater part of his
life." He was Minister at the Scotch College, Douay, 1668-9,
and called Seracinger. In 1678 he was in the Residence of
St. John (Durham District). (Catalogue.)
Scrtven, John, Scholastic, born at Aberford, county
York, October 8, 1843. He studied his humanities at Mount
694 Collectanea.
St. Mary's and Stonyhurst Colleges ; entered trie Society
September 7, 1864, and died at Stonyhurst College, July 30,
1873, aet. 30. (Provincial Register.)
Scrivener, Hugh, Father, a native of Herefordshire, was
teaching syntax at Brinn, in Moravia, 1590. (More's Hist.
Prov. Angl. p. 23.) He was probably the Scrivener who
arrived at Rhiems, July 9, 1581, and left again for the English
College, Rome, on February 23, 1582. (Douay Diary.) He
is named in the Catalogue of 1593. (Introduction, part i.
p. lxvi.)
Scroop, Adrian, Father. Father John Warner, in a letter of
January, 1680, to Father John Keynes, Rector of Liege College (Note
and Letter-book), tells him to press Brother Adrian Scroop to take Holy
Orders, such being his mother's desire. He is named in a visitation made
by Father Warner to Ghent the following October. He is probably
identical with Robert Scroop, who was dismissed the Society in the same
year before taking his vows. He was a native of Lincolnshire, born 1650,
and entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1671.
Scroop, Laurence, Father. See Anderton, Laurence.
Scroop, William, Father. See Hart, William.
Scroop, William, Father, born in London, 1640; entered the
Society at Watten, 1659, and then disappears from the Catalogues.
Scudamore, John, Father, a native of Herefordshire or
Monmouthshire, of the ancient family of Holme Lacey, county
Hereford; born March 8, 1696. His father resided at Pern-
bridge Castle. He entered the Society September 7, 17 18,
and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1736. In
1746 he succeeded Father Hildyard as Rector of the College
of St. Francis Xavier (Hereford and South Wales District).
He served the mission of Bristol from 1744 or 1745 until
his death there, April 8, 1778, ?et. 82.
Seckley, Francis, alias Soli, Temporal Coadjutor, born
April 5, 1670; entered the Society February 10, 1710. He
was at the English College, Rome, for some years, and died
there March 12, 1758, set. 88. (Necrology.)
Seed, Thomas, Father, was born at Preston, February 1 2,
1807 ; studied his humanities at Stonyhurst College ; entered
the Society at Mont Rouge, August 28, 1825, and was pro-
Collectanea. 695
fessed of the four vows February 2, 1845. After his studies
at Dole and Aix, a course of teaching at Stonyhurst College,
and his theology, he was ordained Priest at Stonyhurst by
Bishop Briggs, September 21, 1839. In 1840 he was Pro-
fessor of Greek; and in 1842 Prefect of Studies at Stonyhurst
College. After supplying the mission of Bury St. Edmund's,
he was made Superior of Mount St. Mary's College in 1846.
In 1847 he was again Prefect of Studies at Stonyhurst College,
and, after serving the Clitheroe Mission for a short time, was
sent to Wigan, which mission he served until he was declared
Provincial, January 2, i860. In December, 1864, he was
appointed Rector of St. Beuno's College, and so continued
until October 26, 1871. He then taught grammar at Beau-
mont College, acted as Minister in the London Residence,
and Procurator at St. Beuno's College, all for brief periods
of time, and died at Rhyl, January 28, 1874, set. 67. (Pro-
vince Register.)
Sefton, or Sephton, John, Scholastic, was born in Eng-
land, March 26, 1742; entered the Society September 7, 1762,
and died at Ghent, April 24, 1766, set. 24.
Sefton, or Sephton, Thomas, Father, a native of Lan-
cashire, born July 1, 17 19; entered the Society September 7,
1738, and died at Ghent, February 6, 1748, set. 29, before
profession.
Segrave, Christopher, Father (Irish), was a native of
Dublin, born 1604 ; entered the Society in 1627 in the name of
Seflgrave, and came to the Irish Mission in 1633. He knew Latin,
French, English, and a little Irish ; made four years' theology,
and was a Professed Father ; was Procurator of the Mission for
many years ; Master of Novices for four years ; preacher, con-
fessor, &c. (Irish Catalogue for 1650, Archives, Rome.) In 1649
he was Procurator of the Novitiate of Kilkenny. He is mentioned
in Pere Verdier's report as a man of excellent judgment. (Oliver,
from Stonyhurst MSS.f
1 The Segraves were formerly a powerful and wealthy family in
England, and were patrons of Chacombe Priory, county Northampton,
on the borders of Oxfordshire. Many of their obits may be seen in n. 49
of the Arundel MSS. in the Library of the College of Arms, London.
(Note by Dr. Oliver.)
Segrave, Henry, Father, was a native of Dublin, born
October 22, 1806 ; he studied humanities at Stonyhurst Col-
lege, and made his higher studies at Trinity College, Dublin,
696 Collectanea,
where he took his B.A. degree, February 21, 1828; entered
the Society at Hodder, March 24th following, and was pro-
fessed of the four vows August 15, 1847. After a course of
teaching, and the study of theology at Stonyhurst College, he
was ordained Priest at the same College by Bishop Briggs, Sep-
tember 24, 1836. He then filled various offices at Stonyhurst
College, and served the Preston Missions for a time, when
he was declared Rector of the English College S.J., Malta,
where he remained for six years. He then served the Mission
in London for two years, and in 1857 was sent to Barbadoes.
Returning to England, he served again in London, and for a
short time at Wardour Castle, and likewise as Spiritual Father
at Beaumont College, Old Windsor. Being sent to Stonyhurst
with broken health, he died there February 13, 1869, aet. 63.
Selby, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of North-
umberland, born March 10, 170-*-; entered the Society
September 7, 1731; and died at Ghent, January 7, 1759,
iet. 51.
Selosse, Anthony, Father, sen., was a native of Artois,
born 1621; entered the Society 1657, already a Priest, and
was made a Spiritual Coadjutor 1669. In 1665 and following
years he was Prefect of the Church and Sodality, and Con-
fessor at St. Omer's College, where he died March 27, 1687,
aet 66.
Selosse, Anthony, Father, jun., probably nephew to the
above, was a native of French Flanders, born 1653; entered
the Society October 5, 1671, and was professed of the four
vows in Horsham prison 1689. After his ordination he was
sent to the English Mission, and became Chaplain and
Missioner at Burton Castle, county Sussex, the seat of Lady
Goring, and likewise served the Catholics of Chichester, five
miles distant. He was a victim to the heretical fury excited
against the ancient and orthodox faith of Catholics, in the
time of the Orange Revolution, 1688, and, having been appre-
hended, was committed to Horsham gaol. Six months later
he was tried for high treason for being a Priest and Jesuit,
with his fellow-captive Father Ralph Chetwyn, but no evidence
appearing against them, the Judge ordered their discharge,
on condition of their taking the condemned oath of supremacy
and allegiance. Declining to commit this act of apostacy, they
Collectanea. 697
were remanded back to prison. After spending sixteen months
in prison, he was a second time arraigned at the Spring
Assizes, and, mainly at the instance of the Spanish Ambassador,
was discharged upon the plea of being a foreigner. Returning
to his former mission he continued there for nearly two years,
and was then sent to St. Omer's College, where he died a holy
death, May 11, 1696, set. 46. (See narrative of his imprison-
ment, &c, Records SJ. vol. v. pp. 781, seq.)
Selosse, or Colosse, Peter, Temporal Coadjutor, of the
same family; born in French Flanders, September 14, 172 1 ;
admitted May 2, 1751. In 176 1 he was the farmer at Watten,
and following the late Jesuits to Liege Academy, died there,
September 12, 1786, set. 65.
Semmes, Joseph, Father, a native of Maryland, born
December 1, 1743; entered the Society September 7, 1761,
and, after the suppression in 1773, resumed his formed office
of Professor of Philosophy at the English Academy, Liege,
accompanying the community to Stonyhurst in 1794, where
he still continued Professor of Philosophy, and for some years
before his death of Theology also. He died there September 26,
1809, set. 66. x
1 In 1 78 1 he obtained from the Court of Munich a renewal of the
ancient grant of pension made September 8, 1626, to Liege College by the
Prince Elector Maximilian. It was however withdrawn the following year.
Semple, or Sempil, Hugh (No. i), Father (Scotch), was a
relative of Colonel Semple, once Ambassador for Scotland to the
Court of Madrid, and a great benefactor to the Scotch College
there, and to the Scotch Mission. Hugh was born in 1596, entered
the Society at Toledo in 161 5, and was esteemed an eminent
linguist and profound mathematician. He died Rector of the
Scotch College, Madrid, September 29, 1654, set. 58. (For his
writings see Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J)) He
is also briefly referred to in a letter of Father Christopher Mendoza,
dated from Madrid, 1675 (speaking of events long past), as resid-
ing in that city. (See Father Richard Cardwell's Collection of
Transcripts from MSS. S.J., Brussels Archives, vol. iii. p. 649,
Stonyhurst MSS. ; also Oliver, from Stonyhurst Scotch MSS.)
In a letter dated Madrid, October 15, 1642, in reply to one from
Propaganda, August 30, 1642, the Father advises the appointment
of a Bishop for Scotland. " For many years I have desired a
Bishop for the Hebrides, to instruct and form the priests, to settle
disputes, to administer the Sacraments of Holy Orders and Confir-
mation, with the same authority as the Bishops exercise in Ireland.
The glory of God, the public good, the custom of the Church, and
the propagation of the faith demand this." (Stonyhurst Scotch
MSS.)
698
Collectanea.
Semple, Hugh (No. 2). Another Father of this name was born in
Scotland 1 70 1 ; entered the Society 171 7, and was Minister at the English
Novitiate, Watten, in 1730. (Catalogue of Province, 1730.) He was
likewise Rector of the Scotch College, Madrid. He left the Society
June 16, 1730.
Semple, James, Father (Scotch), born May 1, 1638 ; entered
the Society at Madrid, May 11, 1656. After his studies and
teaching rhetoric for eight years, he was sent to the Scotch
Mission, which he served for seventeen years, and then returned
to the Province of Toledo.
Serlegrave, Christopher. See Segrave, Christopher.
Serrell, James, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Bruges,
born 1663; entered the Society October 30, 1687, and died
at Dunkirk, August 9, 17 16, set. 51.
Seton, Alexander, Father, sen. (Scotch), was in Germany,
March 11,1612, when Father Gordon recommended Father General
Aquaviva to recall and send him to the Scotch Mission, "appear-
ing the most suitable subject of all for that mission." (Oliver, from
Stonyhurst Scotch MSS.)
Seton, Alexander, Father, alias Ross, born 1667 ; entered the
Society at Tournay, October 3, 1687. In 1710 he was a missioner
in Aberdeenshire. On December 29, 1749, he admitted the
venerable Bishop Hay to his first Communion. (Oliver, from
Stonyhurst Scotch A/SS.) In a Catalogue for the Scotch College,
Douay, 1731 to 1733, we find him entered as Valetudinarius. In
a collection of eulogies in the Archives, Rome (a copy in a MS.
vol. Eidogia, &c, Stonyhurst MSS.), is a letter announcing his
death, but without date or signature. It commences : "Very Rev.
Father in Christ, — P.C., — To-day in the afternoon, our beloved
Father in Christ, Alexander Ross, was carried off by fever, which
baffled all medical skill, after nineteen days' sickness. He had
received the last sacraments and was surrounded by his brethren."
He was born in Scotland, November 4, 1665, where he studied his
humanities ; arrived at the Scotch College, Douay, where he made
two years' philosophy ; entered the Society at Tournay, October 3,
1687. After a year he was sent as Prefect to Douay, returning to
the Novitiate, February 14, 1689. After his simple vows on
October 4th of that year, he repeated his studies at Lille for a
year; then taught humanities for five years in various Colleges.
After four years' theology at Douay, he was appointed Prefect of
Morals at the College there for a year, and then (1700) was sent to
Scotland, which he reached on March 3rd. Was professed of the
four vows there March 4, 1703. When saying Mass on July 25,
1726, he was suddenly seized with pains in his head and nervous
affections and stammering, which daily increasing, he obtained
leave of Father General to retire to Douay, where he arrived
September 10, 1729. There his health became stronger, but the
defect in speech remained." He is then highly eulogized for his
Collectanea. 699
many virtues. If he admitted Bishop Hay to his first Communion
in 1749, as stated by Oliver, it must have been when the Bishop
was a boy at the Scotch College, Douay, and the Father would
have been eighty-two years of age. The Bishop was received into
the Catholic Church by Father John Seton, December 21, 1748.
(See John Seton (No. 3), below.) We gather that he remained at
Douay until his death. In a Scotch Catalogue for 1729 (Addenda,
below) he is entered as then at Edinburgh.
Seton, Alexander, Father, alias or vere Scringer. See
Scringer, Alexander.
Seton, James, Father (Scotch), was of a noble family. Father
John Mambreck, in a letter dated April 7, 1628, mentions him as
successfully employed in the north of Scotland. At the commence-
ment of his missionary life he was much among his family con-
nections, which excited the spleen of the " pseudo-bishops," who
annoyed him by citations, and proceeded to "excommunicate" him.
This obliged him to greater caution and secrecy. He was at the time
engaged in the conversion of Baron Ogilvie, the head of his clan,
who had fixed the day to be received into the Catholic Church.
After a while he was ordered to Germany, but obtained leave to
return to Scotland to attend his aged dying mother, and remained
in the country for several years, until the intense heat of the perse-
cution and the virulence of the Scotch ministers compelled him to
retire to Norway. (Oliver, as above.)
Seton, John, Father (Scotch), (No. 1), is mentioned in a letter
of Father John Leslie to Father General, September 30, 1633, in
which he relates the distress of the Scotch Mission by the death of
its benefactor, Colonel Semple, in Spain. {Id.)
Seton, John, Father (Scotch), (No. 2), entered the Society in
the Toulouse Province. Father W. Aloysius Leslie, in a letter dated
December, 1686, mentions the Father having gone into Perthshire
to found a new mission. He was one of the earliest victims of the
persecution arising from the Orange Revolution of 1688, and was
arrested and imprisoned. In 1693 the captive priests were offered
their liberty on condition of leaving the country. They refused
the terms, and, after some time, Father Seton was discharged by
proclamation, and died in Edinburgh in the following year, 1694.
Before his captivity he had been a zealous and active missioner for
upwards of twenty years, and by his engaging sweetness and
patience had reconciled more than five hundred souls to the
Catholic Church. {Id.)
Seton, John, Father (Scotch), (No. 3), was great grandson of
George, third Earl of Winton, and grandson of Sir John Seton, of
Garleton. Born November 9, 1695 ; entered the Society at Madrid,
September 20, 17 16, and was professed of the four vows in 1735, at
Aberdeen. He was sent to the Scotch Mission in 1725, and died
in Edinburgh, July 16, 1757, aet. 62. {Id.) When residing at
Edinburgh he admitted Mr. Hay (afterwards Bishop Hay) to a
regular course of instruction, and finally received him into the
700 Collectanea.
Catholic Church December 21, 1748. (Gordon's Catholic Church
of Scotland, p. 18.) He is named in the Scotch Catalogue for 1729
as in the College of Aberdeen. (Addenda, below.)
Seton, Robert, Father (Scotch), was born in Scotland, 167 1 ;
entered the Society at Toulouse, 1688, was ordained Priest 1698,
and made a Spiritual Coadjutor, October 27, 1701. He died
February 6, 1 732, set. 6 1 . We learn his history from a letter of Father
Thomas Fife or Fyffe, dated Paris, June, 1732, to Rev. Father
General, in the Archives at Rome (a copy is given in a volume
Etilogia, &c, in the Stonyhurst MSS. pp. 357, seq.) He says :
" Our beloved Father in Christ, Robert Seton, was carried off by
violent fever, February 6th (N.S.), fortified by the sacraments of
the Church. He was of the noble family of the Earl of Winton ;
born in Scotland, 1671 ; educated at Douay ; entered the Society
after completing his humanities in 1688, at Toulouse. After
his noviceship he taught humanities and philosophy at the same
place, and his health becoming seriously affected, was put to his
theology, making one year at Toulouse and another at Douay. He
was likewise urged on by an ardent zeal for souls and for the
mission in his native land. Ordained Priest, he acted as Prefect
of the scholars for a year at Douay, preparing himself in the
interval for the mission. He was then sent to labour in the Lord's
vineyard in Scotland, where he was professed of the three vows,
October 27, 1701. Avoiding his noble and wealthy relatives, he
proceeded to the rough Highland districts, where he assiduously
and zealously worked for nearly thirty-three years. An indefati-
gable missioner, as those who were witnesses of many of his doings
bear testimony. Beloved of God and man, and practised in every
virtue becoming a genuine son of the Society. Of great piety, and
most devout to the Blessed Virgin, in whose honour he thrice daily
recited the Litanies and Rosary, and this he often did with his
guides on his circuits, and with the ignorant and rough villagers
and boys to inspire them with devotion and love to our Lady.
He was specially devout to St. Francis Xavier, to whom he
attributed his recovery from a dangerous illness in former years ;
daily recited his litanies and carried his picture about him. He was
also a diligent emulator of the Blessed John Francis Regis, whom
he had chosen from his noviceship as his patron and model. It
was his constant practice to collect the children of the villages and
give them familiar catechetical instruction for many hours in the
evening. Before lying down at night he spent about half an hour
on his knees in prayer with arms alia croce; rose early in the
morning to his prayers, even during the severest winter cold, and
often in houses where he rested, exposed to wind and rain and
the inclemency of the weather, and frequently without fire or
candle. He was such a lover of work that, except by necessity,
he seldom stayed three days in the same place. The fruit of
his labours was due to his assiduous practice of meditating upon
heavenly things, and was doubtless rendered more successful by
Divine illuminations with which he was favoured, at times foretelling
future events ; for instance, a certain heretical parish minister
having warned him to leave, lest some evil might befall him, he
told him in the presence of some local authorities that he should
not depart ; and that he, the minister himself, would be driven out
first. Time proved the truth of the prediction, for a few years
Collectanea. 701
after, upon occasion of a riot, the minister was expelled the town.
Two or three striking cases are mentioned in proof of his ardent
zeal for the salvation of souls, his exposing his life to eminent risk
in nocturnal expeditions, over frightful roads, amidst storms and
tempest, to perform the duties of his ministry." In the Scotch
Catalogue for 1729 (referred to above) he is entered as in the
College of Aboyne.
Settensperger, Matthew, Father, alias Manners, was a
native of Germany; born September 20, 17 19; entered the
Society September 14, 1737. He was sent to the Maryland
Mission in 1753, and died there, June 16, 1775, &• 5 6.
Sewall, Charles, Father, a native of St. Mary's County,
Maryland; born July 4, 1744; studied his humanities at St.
Omer's College, and entered the Society at Watten, Septem-
ber 7, 1764. In 1773 he was a Tertian at Ghent, and,
returning to Maryland, arrived there May 24, 1774, became
a missioner, and died November 10, 1806, set. 62.
Sewall, Nicholas, Father, a younger brother of Charles ;
born December 9, 1745; studied his humanities at St. Omer's
College; entered the Society at Ghent, October 31, 1766, and
was ordained Priest at Liege, April 2, 1772. He was in his
third year's theology at the date of the suppression, 1773. In
July, 1774, he was sent to the Preston Mission; in 1783
removed to Eccleston Hall, county Lancaster; in 1786 to the
mission of Scholes, near Prescot, and built the present chapel
and presbytery near Scholes, which took the name of "Portico"
from the colonnade of the chapel entrance, and became thence-
forward the seat of the mission. He removed to the new
presbytery in May, 1790. He re-entered the restored Society
in 1803, being then missioner at Wigan, and on July 22, 1805,
was professed of the four vows at Stonyhurst College. On
October 3, 1808, he was declared Rector of that College.
After supplying the missions of Preston, Gillmoss, Stockeld
Park, &c, for three years (18 13-16), he was a second time
declared Rector of Stonyhurst College in September, 1816;
and on September 8, 181 7, appointed Master of Novices and
Superior of the Preparatory School at Hodder, near Stony-
hurst. In August, 182 1, he was chosen Provincial on the
death of Father Charles Plowden. On September 17, 1827,
was sent to the Worcester Mission, where he died March 24,
1834, set. 89. (Father Sewall and his family are referred to
f part 11.
J02 Collectanea.
in Records SJ. vol. iii. pp. 321, seq. Maryland Mission; also
in vol. v. p. 395. For his literary productions see Father
de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.)
Seward, Robert, Scholastic, alias Berington, was son of
Mr. William Seward, of Hereford, and his wife, one of the
sixteen children of Mr. Berington. He was born about 1583,
and was reconciled to the Catholic Church by Fathers Coffin
and Strange ; studied his humanities at St. Omer's College, and
entered the English College, Rome, for his higher course,
October 9, 1605; he rendered himself beloved by all in the
College, and entered the Society in October, 1608. {Records
S.J. vol. vi. p. 236.) We presume his death occurred before
1 62 1, his name not appearing in the first Catalogue of the
Province which bears that date.
Shackleton, William, Father, alias Stanton, was a
native of Lancashire, born about 1584, of respectable parents
of the middle class, but non-Catholics. He studied at Oxford
for three years; was converted to the Catholic faith by the
reading of Father Edmund Campion's Ten Reasons, and,
quitting Oxford, was received into the Church by a Father of
the Society and passed over to St. Omer's College, where he
repeated his studies for a year ; entered the English College,
Rome, under the name of Stanton, October 9, 1 605, for his higher
course and theology; was ordained Priest April 1, 16 10, and
sent to England in April, 16 12. He entered the Society in the
same year (161 2), and was professed of the four vows February
23, 1623. After completing his two years' noviceship he
became Minister at St. Omer's College, and in 161 5 was sent
to the Lancashire District, where he spent his entire missionary
life, and died there in August, 1655, aet. about 71. (Records
SJ. vol. i. p. 650, and vol. vi. p. 236.) We think he is
identical with William Bannister (note, part i. p. 31).
Sharpe, James, Father, alias Pollard, was a native of York-
shire; born 157-7- ; entered the Society 160J, already in Holy
Orders, and was professed of the four vows May 12, 1622. After
professing Holy Scripture and Hebrew at Louvain, he was
sent to the English Mission, 161 1. In 162 1 he was serving in
the Yorkshire District; in 1625 in Lincolnshire, and in 1628
in Leicestershire. He died in the Residence of St. Dominic,
Collectanea. 703
Lincolnshire Mission, November 11, 1630, set. 54. (See his
Biography and narrative of imprisonment and adventures,
Records SJ. vol. ii. pp. 617, seq.) He published in the year
he died (1630) a controversial work, The Examination of the
Private Spirit of Protestants. (See Father de Backer's Biblioth.
des Ecrivains S.J.)
Sharples, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Chorley, county Lancaster; born May 27, 1834; entered the
Society September 7, 1853 ; was sent to the Calcutta Mission
in 1859, and was drowned while bathing in a large reservoir,
April 9, 1863, aet. 29. (Province Register.)
Shaw, John, Father, born March 26, 1739; entered the
Society, September 7, 1759, and was made Spiritual Coadjutor
in 1770. In 1767 he was at Stubbs, county York; at the
date of the suppression (1773), at Hooton, county Chester,
and served the mission of Bedford Leigh for many years,
dying at Hodder, near Stonyhurst College, September 1, 1808,
set. 69. He does not appear to have renewed his vows in the
restored Society.
Shaw, William, Father. See Woodcock, William.
Shea, Henry, Father, born in London, May 24, 1818;
studied his humanities at Stonyhurst College; entered the
Society at Hodder, September 7, 1836; was sent to the College
of St. Francis Xavier, Calcutta, to teach, June 21, 1839 ; and left
Calcutta for England, March 10, 1842. After studying
philosophy at the Seminary, he was sent to Louvain for his
theology. Having been ordained Priest, after passing his
examen ad gradum, he returned to England, in August, 1847,
and was appointed Professor of Ecclesiastical History and
Hebrew at Stonyhurst College. He then served the mission
of Croft, county Lancaster, for a time, and was then sent to
that of St. Ignatius', Preston, where he died, before profession,
October 5, 1852, set. 34. He was remarkable for his virtue and
brilliant talents, and possessed a memory so retentive, as to be
styled "the walking library." (Province Register.) A short
eulogy appeared in the Preston Guardian of the same week.
Shea, John, Father (Irish), a native of Kilkenny, probably
son of Sir Richard Shea; born 1581 ; entered the Society 1604, and
704 Collectanea.
was a Professed Father. He died between 1626 and 1636 ; was in
Ireland 1614-1626, and was a distinguished theologian. (Hogan's
list.) He is mentioned in a letter of Father Christopher Holiwood,
dated June 30, 1604, who had left him at Paris, studying theology,
and wished much to have him for the Irish Mission. (Oliver, from
Stonyhurst MSS.)
Shea, Simon, Father (Irish), a native of Leinster, born May
18, 1706 ; entered the Society in the Province of Seville, January
28, 1726, and was professed of the four vows March 17, 1742. He
was sent to the Irish Mission in 1738, serving the mission of
Waterford, and was esteemed a brilliant scholar and a good
preacher. (Oliver, from Stonyhurst MSS.) Died after 1755.
(Hogan's list.)
Shea, William, Scholastic (Irish) ; entered the Society at
Hodder, Stonyhurst, September 7, 18 10, and died at Clongowes
Wood College, April 4, 1819. (Catalogue.)
Sheffield, Ignatius, Father. See Anderson, William.
Sheldon, Henry, Father, sen., was second son of Edward
Sheldon, Esq., of Steeple Barton, and his wife Catherine,,
daughter of Sir Philip Constable, of Everingham Park, county
York. Born in Oxfordshire, 1652 ; he studied his humanities
at St. Omer's College ; entered the Society at Watten,
September 7, 1670, and was professed of the four vows,
February 2, 1688. In 1680 he was Minister and Procurator
at Ghent, and was appointed English Penitentiary at Loreto,
October 23, 1686. He was recalled to Rome in 1688,
to teach at the English College, and returned to Loreto,
March 21, 1690. In December, 1691, he was again at the
English College, Rome, and soon afterwards left for Belgium.
In 1 701, he was Professor of Sacred Scripture and Controversy,
at Liege College. In 1707, was declared Rector of Ghent,
and died at St. Omer's College, October 20, 17 14, aet. 62.
{Records S.J. vol. v. p. 850, Sheldon family and Pedigree.)
About the years 1699 and 1700, an effort was made by order
of Father General Gonzales, to collect materials for a con-
tinuation of the history of the English Province, and Father
Henry Sheldon wrote a very long letter to his Paternity, in
1700 (in the Province Archives), containing much valuable
information.
Sheldon, Henry, jun., Father, alias Joseph, nephew of
the above, was fourth son of Ralph Sheldon, Esq., of Weston
and Beoley, counties Worcester and Warwick, and his wife Mary
Collectanea, 705
Ann, daughter of John Elliott, Esq., of Gateacre Park, county-
Salop. He was born in Worcestershire, March 3, 1686; entered
the Society at Watten, September 7, 1705, and was professed of
the four vows February 2, 1723. In June, 1738, he was
appointed Rector of the English College, Rome, and was
called away in the autumn of j 744, to be Provincial of the
English Province, his declaration dating November 17, 1744
(O.S.), and in that office gained the love of his brethren for
his courteous and charitable administration. He retained his
post until October, 175 1, when he was reappointed Rector of
the English College, Rome, and died there, January 1, 1756,
set. 70.1
1 Edward Sheldon, another of the same family, born in Warwickshire
•or Worcestershire, April 9, 17 16, was educated at St. Omer's College,
and entered the Society September 7, 1733. He did not, however, per-
severe beyond 1740.
Sheldon, Hugh, Temporal Coadjutor, was a native of
Staffordshire, born 1566; admitted to the Society at Tournay,
August 24, 1603. He was very skilful in the construction of
hiding-places. Arrested in Lord Vaux's house, Harrowden,
he was committed to Wisbeach Castle, and afterwards sen-
tenced to perpetual banishment. Making his way to Rome,
he succeeded Brother John Lilly as Socius Coadjutor to
Father Robert Parsons, at the English College, 1608. He
died in Rome ; the date unknown. Father Thomas Talbot,
the Master of Novices, in a list of the community (Slo/iykurst
MSS., A?iglia, vol. hi. n. 98), observes that Hugh Sheldon was
re-admitted to the Society at St. John's, Louvain, at the age of
42, on July 27, 1608 (having been admitted at Tournay, on
August 24, 1603, and then sent to England as a Temporal
Coadjutor for the benefit of his health). He is also mentioned
in a letter of Father Richard Blount, to Father Robert
Parsons, July, 14, 1606. (Anglia, vol. hi. n. 62.) " Here
are lately great store of books that came from your parts, of
divers sorts, and many imprisoned about them. Here is one
Hugh Sheldon apprehended, and almost no man escapeth,
who is once in chace." He probably left the Society after his
first admission on account of health. His imprisonment in
Wisbeach was previous to his first admission in 1603. He
was transferred with other Priests and Religious from Wisbeach
to Framlingham Castle, preparatory to being banished in 1603.
He would have been admitted at Tournay soon after his landing
706 Collectanea.
on the Continent. He was in the service of the Jesuits as a
secular, and is called in a spy's report, in 1603, " Mr. Sheldon,
a lay Jesuit." (Records S.J. vol. iv. p. 255.)
Sheldon, Nathaniel, Father. See Elliot, Nathaniel.
Sheldon, Ralph, Father, alias Elliot, was second or third
son of Ralph and Mary Sheldon, and elder brother of Father
Henry Sheldon, jun. ; born in Oxfordshire August 13, 1681 ;
studied his humanities at St. Omer's College; entered the
Society at Watten, September 7, 1700, and was professed of
the four vows February 2, 17 18. In 1728 he was Minister at
Liege College, and in 1730 Procurator for the Province at
Antwerp. He died at Liege, March 8, 1741, aet. 60.
Shelley, Henry, Scholastic, born 1662; studied his
humanities at St. Omer's College ; entered the Society
September 7, 1682, and died a Scholastic at Liege, April 20,
1685, aet. 23.
Shelley, John, Temporal Coadjutor, was a native of
Hants, born 155^ ; educated at Douay College, where he was
distinguished as a Master of Philosophy. (Douay Diary,
Records of English Catholics, where he is called a native of
Sussex.) He was father of Owen and Thomas Shelley, below,
and a severe sufferer in the cruel persecutions of Queen Elizabeth
and her ministers, overwhelmed by which, he unhappily con-
formed late in life, but three years afterwards sincerely
repented, and, having been reconciled to the Church, begged
admittance to the Society as a Temporal Coadjutor. He
entered the Novitiate at Liege in 16 if, and remained the
janitor there until his death, October 27, i62§, aet. 70.
(Biography, Records S.J. vol. v. pp. 784, seq.)
Shelley, Owen, Father, son of John Shelley above, was
a native of Hants, born 1585 : studied his humanities at
St. Omer's College ; entered the English College, Rome, for
his higher course, December 24, 1604; was ordained Priest
in December, 1610, and sent to England, April 30, 1614. He
entered the Society in the following year (16 15), and was
made Spiritual Coadjutor, February 22, 1628. In 1622 he
was Rector of Liege College. In 1628, was sent to the
Collectanea. 707
missions in the College of St. Francis Xavier (North and
South Wales District.) In 1633, and for about sixteen years,
he was Procurator of the Province in London. In i64f,
Superior of the Residence of St. George (Worcester District),
and died probably in the same District, June 8, 1666, aet. 81.
{Records SJ. vol. v. pp. 784, seq., and vol. vi. p. 232.)
Shelley, Thomas, Father, a native of Sussex, son of
John Shelley, above; born 158^ ; studied his humanities at
St. Omer's College ; entered the English College, Rome, for
his higher course, October 9, 1605 ; was ordained Priest,
November 21, 1610, and sent to England in May, 161 2; being
remarkable in the College for his sweetness of manners. He
entered the Society, 1620, at the Liege Novitiate; in 1622 he
was Minister at the Residence of Liege; and in 1625 Minister
and Procurator at Ghent; in 1626 he was sent on the mission
to the College of St. Thomas of Canterbury (Hants District) ;
in 1649 he appears in St. Mary's Residence (the Oxford and
Northampton District), where he died, January 10, 165 1, aet.
64. (Biography, Records SJ. vol. v. p. 786, and vol. vi.
p. 236.)
Shelley, Walter, Father, a native of London ; born
February 13, 1701; studied his humanities at St. Omer's
College; entered the Society September 7, 171 7, and was
professed of the four vows at Liege, where he was Professor of
Philosophy, February 2, 1735. About 1743 he was Procurator
for England at Antwerp, where he died February 21, 1750,
aet. 49.
Shelton, Richard, Father (Irish), was a native of Dublin
County ; born 1607 ; entered the Society 1628, and was a Professed
Father; made four years' scholastic theology in the Society;
knew English, Italian, and Latin ; taught humanities ; was
preacher and confessor ; came to the Irish Mission in 1641. (Irish
Catalogue, 1650, in Archives, Rome.) In 1666 he was in Dublin,
engaged in missionary duties and in controversial disputations with
heretics. After an imprisonment of seventeen weeks he had been
banished from his country for a period of six years. (Irish Cata-
logue for 1666, in Archives, Rome.) He died in Dublin, 167 1,
and was a distinguished preacher. (Hogan's list.) Father Robert
Nugent, in a letter dated Waterford, February 28, 1643, states that
he was daily expecting him from France. Pere Verdier, the
Visitor, names him in his report, dated June 24, 1649. He had
been stationed at Waterford, where he was in great repute as a
preacher ; had accompanied the Countess of Beerhaven to Spain ;
was then about forty years of age, and had spent twenty in the
708
Collectanea.
Society. He died in Dublin, in 1671, deserving well of the Society,
both in the mission and elsewhere. (Oliver, from Stony hurst
MSS.) A Belgian Catalogue mentions him as Richard Shelton,
arriving at the Professed House, Antwerp, on September 12, 1656,
and leaving on April 24, 1657. Oliver calls him Robert. F. Hogan,
agrees with the above. (Irish Catalogue.)
Shepherd, Peter, Scholastic, a native of Lancashire ;
born May 18, 170I; entered the Society 1725. In 1733 he
was studying philosophy at Liege, and died at Buren, in
Germany, March 21, 1733, set. 29.
Shepherd, , Father. In a List of Secular and Regular Clergy
forwarded to the Clergy Agent in Rome by the Rev. W. Clarke in February,
1633, a Father Shepherd is named as a Jesuit in Essex. (Clergy
Chapter MSS.) Gee's list of Priests and Jesuits in and about London
(1624), names F. Shepherd, but does not specify whether he was a Secular
or Regular. We are unable to trace this Father in the Catalogues of the
Province, as among the missioners in the Essex District, in consequence
of the omission of the Christian name in both the above cases.
Sherlock, Paul, Father (Irish), was born at Waterford,
August 14, 1595 ; studied humanities for some time at the Irish
College, Salamanca ; entered the Society September 30, 161 2, and
was a Professed Father. He obtained a high repute both as a
theologian and administrator, and was Rector of Salamanca and
Compostella, for twenty years. He died at Salamanca, August 9,
1646, aet. 51. (Oliver, as above.) For his writings, see Father
De Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J. A Catalogue of Irish
Jesuits for 161 7, published in the Irish Ecclesiastical Record for
August, 1874, states his age as then (1617), eighteen; in Society,
four, which differs slightly from the above account. He was
declared Rector of Salamanca, in 163 1, and held the office till 1646.
{Irish Ecclesiastical Record, September, 1874.) He is identical
with Father Paul Shirley, noticed in Records S.J. vol. v. p. 475,
in a note citing Dodd's Church History, who mistranslates the
name given by Southwell as Sherlogus into Shirley.
Southwell, Biblio. Script. S.J. p. 654, makes interesting mention
of this Father. He was of a family or clan of Waterford
(Menapiensis) ; born on the vigil of the Assumption, 1 59$, of
devoted Catholic parents ; was admitted to the Society the day
before the Kalends of October, 161 2, at the Irish College,
Salamanca, and was a Professed Father. Besides being Rector,
as above, he was Professor of Controversy for seven years, and for
some time of Sacred Literature and Theology, with great repute for
learning, and was hence chosen as a Censor of Doctrine by the
Sacred Inquisition. He assiduously applied himself, day and
night, to the study of the ancient Fathers. His weak health pre-
vented his leaving further and numerous evidences of his genius
and erudition. As a man of austere life, he subjected his body to
severe inflictions in daily disciplines, hair-cloths, and other prac-
tices ; was much given to prayer, and devoted to our Blessed Lady,
fasting and using other mortifications on the vigils of her feasts.
Some are of opinion that he received occasionally Divine illustra-
tions in prayer, and assistance in the rapid composition of his
writings.
Collectanea. yog
Sherlock, Robert (Irish), Temporal Coadjutor ; entered the
Society at Hodder, 1817, and died a holy death at Clongowes
Wood College, January 24, 1822. Being asked on the night of his
death if he wanted anything, he replied, looking up to Heaven,
" What can I want but to be united to my Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ r
Sherwood, John, Scholastic, was son of Henry and
Elizabeth Sherwood, of London; born 1559, and entered the
English College, Rome, for his higher studies, October 18,
j 581, aet. 22. He left Rome for Rheims on account of ill
health in September, 1584, arriving there October 22, following.
Leaving Rheims for Paris on February n, 1585, he there
entered the Society, and died before receiving Holy Orders,
but the date of his death is not recorded. (Records S.J. vol. vi.
p. 150.) This is, no doubt the Father John "Shervood," who
died in 15901 while filling the Chair of Philosophy in the
University of Pont-a-Musson. In that year his death in the
flower of his age, and the death of Father Fleming, an Irish
Jesuit, who was Chancellor of the University, threw a gloom
over that celebrated establishment. (Carayon S.J. History of
the University of Pont-a-Musson, p. 283. )2
1 Pere Carayon is evidently mistaken in the date of the deaths of Father
Fleming and John Sherwood. John Sherwood's name appears in the
English list for 1593, as at Pont-a-Musson. The more correct date of
death is probably 1596.
2 His parents and family were great sufferers for their religion. His
uncle Thomas Sherwood, gentleman, was martyred at Tyburn gallows,
February 7, 1578. His mother, Elizabeth, was a prisoner in the White
Lion gaol, 1586. The Rev. John Sherwood, probably a paternal uncle,
was a secular Priest, a companion of Father John Cornelius S.J., the
martyr, at Chideock, and died and was buried there in the Lent of 1 593.
(Records S.J. , as above.) Mr. Arden Waferer, referred to in the account
of John Sherwood, was a celebrated Catholic barrister in London, of his
time, and an account of a search of his house in Chancery Lane, in 1 584,
appears in Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 716.
Sherwood, Thomas, Father, alias Sherrington, was son
of John Sherwood, Esq., of Wells. His mother's name was
Knowles, of an ancient family. Born about 1583 ; he studied
his humanities at Bath and London, and the law in Lyons
Inn, London. He was reconciled to the Church about
1603; repeated his studies at St. Omer's College for a time;
entered the English College, Rome, for his higher course,
Oct 16, 1607, set. about 24, and was ordained Priest, October
17, 1610. He died in the College, November 21 following,
having been previously admitted to the vows of the Society.
710 Collectanea.
He had afforded a remarkable example of virtue during his
residence in the College. (See his Autobiography in Records
S.J. vol iv. pp. 411, seq. ; see also vol. vi. p. 247.)
Shine, or Sheyn, Father (Irish), born 1791 ; educated at
Stonyhurst College ; entered the Society at Hodder, September 7,
1809, and was ordained Priest at Pentecost, 1822. He died at
Dublin, of cholera, on Sunday, August 3, 1834, set. 43. He was a
zealous missioner, and had been engaged in the confessional until
ten o'clock on the preceding night. He was regarded as the life
and most efficient supporter of the new Day Schools of the
Society in Dublin, and was esteemed a very superior classical
scholar. (Oliver, from Stonyhurst MSS.)
Shine, or Sheyn, Thomas, Father (Irish) ; entered the
Society 1583-4. (Hogan's Ibernia Ig?iatia?ia.) A native of Clon-
mel ; born 1555 or 1558-9; entered the Society 1584. He was
in Ireland in 161 7. (Irish Ecclesiastical Record, August, 1874.)
He is named in the letter of Father Christopher Holiwood, alias
Thomas Lawndry, November 4, 161 1 (published in the Irish
Ecclesiastical Record, and often referred to above), as then helping
Father Nicholas Lynach in the west part of the Southern Province.
Oliver, from Stonyhurst MSS. states that he reached Ireland with
Father Everard before the end of 1607. He died between 1637
and 1646, at Waterford. (Hogan's list.)
Shireburne, Charles, Father, was a native of Lancashire ;
of the ancient family of the Shireburnes of Stonyhurst \ born
1684; he entered the Society September 7, 1702, and was
professed of the four vows, February 2, 1720. He was
appointed Rector of the College of the Holy Apostles, May 7,
1728, and so remained until he was declared Provincial, in
September, 1740. He died in London, January 17, 1745,
ret. 61. {Records S.J. vol. v. p. 567.)
Shireburne, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Lancashire, probably of the same family; born 1627; entered
the Society 1652, and died in the Maryland Mission, July 23,
167^, aet. 44-
Shireburne, , " In the house of one Sweetman, diaper, London,
there are most commonly abiding two Jesuits, the one naming himself
Shereburn, of a mean stature of the age of 50 years ; his head and beard
black and now beginning to turn grey." (Winwood's Memorials, iii.
p. 43, Sir Chas. Cornwallis to the Lord Treasurer. May 20, 1609.) We
do not trace any Jesuit of this name.
Short, Francis, Father, a native of Suffolk; born
September 23, 17 18; another account says born in Worcester-
Collectanea. 711
shire, 1722; entered the Society September 7, 1737, and was
professed of the four vows February 2, 1755. He served the
missions of West Grinstead and Southend, in the College of St.
Thomas of Canterbury (Hants District), and died at the latter
place, November 9, 1755, set. 37. He was at West Grinstead
in 1754.1
1 He was probably brother of Dr. Short and Sister Mary Agnes Short,
of whom the Rev. John Kirk in his MS. Biographical Notes (Collection in
the library of St. Francis Xavier's College, Liverpool), makes the follow-
ing mention. "Mary Agnes Short was own sister of the very worthy and
universally esteemed Father B. Short, Doctor of Sacred Theology
(Brittain). In 1733 she entered among the English Dominicanesses at
Brussels and almost from the time of her profession filled the office of
Procuratrix, or Mistress of Novices, as she afterwards did that of Prioress
for twelve years, and to the day of her death, which took place October
19, 1780, in the 65th year of her age, and 47th of her profession. Blessed
with a mind capable of great things, she undertook the most arduous work
whenever the glory of God and the good of her family required it. Her
prudence, fortitude, and perseverance became conspicuous when she
erected a new house and church from the foundation. But, though
disturbed by so many cares, she well knew how to unite the better part of
Mary with the duties of Martha. Strict in maintaining the discipline of
the house, she governed it less by authority than by her gentleness and
example. Humility, patience, and charity were her favourite virtues. By
these and her peculiar sweetness of temper she gained the hearts of all,
and making herself all to all, had the praise of being a tender and
common mother to all."
Shuttleworth, John, Father, alias Richardson, born in
Lancashire, May 18, 1708; entered the Society under the name
of Shuttleworth September 7, 1730, and was professed of the
four vows February 2, 1748, in Rome, being then Spiritual
Father at the English College. In 1754 he was a missioner
in the Residence of St. Mary (Oxford District); in 1759 was
declared its Rector, and died in that office June 25, 1765,
set. 57.
Siddle, Charles, Father. See Hodgkinson, Charles.
Silesdon, Edward, Father. See Bedingfeld.
Silesdon, Henry, Father. See Bedingfeld.
Simcocks, John, Father. See Manners, John.
Simeon, Edward, Father, alias Simon and Smith, was
the eldest son of Sir George Simeon, Knight and Baronet, of
Britwell, county Oxford, and his second wife Margaret,
daughter of Viscount Molyneux, of Sefton, county Lancaster.
712 Collectanea.
Born in Oxfordshire, or London, 1632 ; studied his humanities
at St. Omer's College j entered the English College, Rome, for
his higher course, November 13, 1649, under the name of Smith;
joined the Society June 1, 1656, and was professed of the four
vows February 2, 1670. In 1668 he was Confessor to the
English Benedictine Nuns at Pontoise ; in 1669 was sent to
the missions in the College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk
District); in 1675 a missioner in the Residence of St. Mary
(Oxford and Northampton District); in March, 1679, he
retired from the persecution in the Oates Plot, and arrived
safely at Ghent; in May, 1680, he was recommended by
Father John Warner, the Provincial, to the Father General,
as eligible for the office of Rector of Watten and Master of
Novices (Father Warner's Note and Letter-book); in 1681
he was appointed Procurator of the Province at Brussels ;
returned to England upon the subsiding of the storm in 1682,
and was appointed to the missions in the College of the
Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire District), where he died January
17, 1 701, set. 69. {Records SJ. vol. iv. pp. 604, seq., and
Simeon Pedigree.)
Simeon, or Simons, Francis, Father. See Bruning, Francis.
Simeon, Francis, Scholastic, born in London 1654;
entered the Society in 1672, and died in his studies at Liege,
June 1, 1678, set. 24. (Summary of Deceased S.J.)
Simeon, Francis, Father. See Plowden, Francis.
Simeon, James, Scholastic, born in Staffordshire, February
27, 1692 ; entered the Society after his humanities at St.
Omer's College, September 7, 1709, and died at Liege
College, in his higher studies, May 21, 17 14, set. 22. (Necro-
logy and Catalogues.)
Simeon, Joseph, Father. See Lobb, Emmanuel.
Simeon, Joseph, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of War-
wickshire, born March 22, 1691 ; entered the Society at
Watten, June 28, 17 13, and died at Ghent, July 9, 1728.
Simeon, Walter, Father. The death of a Father of this name is
recorded in a Catalogue of Deceased S.J. in the library of the University
of Louvain as occurring at Liege, July 18, 1691. He is not found in the
English Catalogues.
Collectanea. 713
Simeon, William, Father, died at Louvain July 28, 1698. {Id.) He
does not appear in the English Province Catalogues.
Simner, George, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Lan-
cashire, born August 10, 1725 ; entered the Society September
7, 1747 ; formed February 2, 1758. He resided at the English
College, Rome, for many years, and after 1773 witn Father
John Thorpe at the Gesu, and died there in November, 1783,
set. 58.
Simpson, Anthony Aloysius, Father, vere Sionest, was a
member of the French Province, born June 16, 1741. He had entered
the Society, and was teaching at Rouen before the expulsion of the Jesuits
from France. For many years he was Professor of Philosophy and Mathe-
matics at Stonyhurst College, and, returning to France after the restoration
of Louis XVI II., became Provincial, and revived the genuine spirit of the
Institute. He died at St. Acheul, June 25, 1820, set. 79. He renewed his
solemn vows of a Professed Father at Hodder, Stonyhurst, May 23, 1805.
Simpson, or Sampson, Christopher, Father, was a native
of Yorkshire, born 1605 ; studied his humanities at St. Omer's
College ; entered the English College, Rome, for his higher
course, November 11, 1625; was ordained Priest August 26,
1626, and sent to England September 9, 1632. He was
admitted to the Society at Watten, May 27, 163I, and pro-
fessed of the four vows October 25, 1648. In 1635 he was a
missioner in the Residence of St. John the Evangelist (Durham
District), and in 1645, and for several years subsequently, was
Superior of that Residence. He died March 3, 1674, set. 69,
probably in the same District. It is recorded as a singular fact
that he was enabled in those days of severe persecution to
open and conduct with impunity an academy for youths of the
higher class. His known probity and candour induced many
of the leading Protestants to send their sons to be educated by
him. {Records S.J. vol. hi. p. 116, and vol. vi. p. 309.)1
1 The family of Simpson, of Yorkshire, was a prolific one ; nearly
twenty are recorded in Peacock's Yorkshire Catholics as recusants (1604).
Among them is Christopher Simpson, returned to the Bishop's Court (with
several others), in Egton, supposed to have been secretly married to
Dorothy Pearson. He may have been the father of the above. Several of
the Sampson family are likewise named in the same work.
Simpson, Joseph, Father, a native of the diocese of
Durham, born 1629 ; entered the Society 1656. In 1665 he
was teaching mathematics at St. Omer's College, and died a
victim of charity in attending the plague-stricken at Ipres,.
October 11, 1667. (Necrology, and Floras Anglo-Bavaricus.)
714 Collectanea.
Singleton, Richard, Father, was a native of Lan-
cashire, born 1566; entered the English College, Rome, for
his higher studies, April 28, 1583. Being unwilling to take the
College oath, he left for Naples in March, 1584, and joined
the Society. He appears to have spent his entire religious life
in teaching in the Colleges of the Society abroad, and died of
fever in 1602, while awaiting an answer from the Father
General to his petition to be sent upon the English Mission.
{Records SJ. vol. v. pp. 1,007, seq-> and vol. vi. p. 159.)
Singleton, Thomas, Father. "In the house of one Mr. Cotton, of
Hampshire, there is harboured a Jesuit who nameth himself Thomas
Singleton. He teacheth the grandchildren of the said Cotton, and hath
authority, extraordinary faculty from the Pope to dispose and take orders
for such Priests as are sent into England. This Singleton is a man of high
stature, his hair inclining to black, and of the age of thirty-seven or forty."
(Sir Charles Cornwallis to the Lord Treasurer, May 20, 1609, Winwood's
Memorials, iii. 43.)
Skinner, John, Father, a native of Derbyshire, born 1662 ;
entered the Society January 7, 1688, and was professed of the
four vows February 2, 1700. In 1701 and 1704 he was a
missioner at Brinn and Ashton, county Lancaster, and died
probably in the same mission October 16, 1708. "Skinner,
S.J., who lived at Brin, near Wigan, at his death in 1708 gave
a golden cross to Sir William Gerard, which he affirmed was
given to the first of his ancestors by Queen Elizabeth, whose
descendant he was reputed to be, as well as the Mapothers in
Ireland. (MS. notes and papers of late Rev. John Kirk,
in the Library of St. Francis Xavier's College, Liverpool.)
Skinner, . Gee's list of Priests and Jesuits in and about
London, 1624 (Records S.J. vol. i. p. 677), mentions "F. Skinner, a
Jesuite." We are unable to identify him in the Catalogues.
Skrimshaw, Herbert, Scholastic, a native of Hertford,
born September 2, 1855; studied his humanities partly in a
Protestant school, and for three years at Stonyhurst College ;
entered the Society at Roehampton, September 7, 1871, and
died at Ramsgate of consumption, May 13, 1873, aet. 18.
(Province Register.)
Slade, William, Father, a native of Shrewsbury, diocese
of Lichfield ; entered Douay College for his theology in
1573 ; was ordained Priest March 29, 1578; sent to the
English Mission October 14, following, and was admitted to
Collectanea. 7 1 5
the Society March 20, 1582, by the Provincial of Paris, with
Father William Sutton, and sent to Verdun for his noviceship.
He probably died before 1593, his name not appearing in the
Catalogue for that year. (Introduction, part i. p. lxvi.)
Slaughter, or Slater, Edward, Father, a native of
Herefordshire, born 1655 ; entered the Society September 7,
1673 ; was ordained Priest March 28, 1682, and professed of
the four vows February 2, 1691. In 1701 he was declared
Rector of Liege. When John Churchill, Earl, and afterwards
Duke of Marlborough, took the citadel and city of Liege, in
the campaign of 1702, he paid the Rector a visit and showed
him special courtesy. He was subsequently Rector of the
Colleges of St. Omer and Ghent, and died at Liege, January
20, 1729, aet. 74. He served the mission of SwafTham,
Norfolk, in the College of the Holy Apostles, in 1682. He
was a learned man and the author of a famous work, Gram-
maiica Hebraica, i2mo, Amsterdam, 1699, reprinted in 1834
by Propaganda; also of Arithmetical i2mo, Liege, 1702,
second edition, 1725. {Records SJ. vol. v. p. 595, and Father
de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.)
Slingsby, Francis, Father, alias Percy. This dis-
tinguished convert was son of Sir Francis Slingsby, Knight,
and his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Hugh Cuffe, of Cuffe
Hall, county Somerset. His grandmother was the Lady Mary
Percy, the only sister of Thomas and Henry Percy, the seventh
and eighth Earls of Northumberland. His father settled in
Ireland, and Francis was born in Cork about 161 1 ; studied at
Oxford, and was one of the best mathematicians of his day.
Visiting Rome, he was converted to the Catholic faith at
the English College there, and entered it on February 6, 1639,
as a convictor or boarder, to repeat his studies and make his
theology, and was ordained Priest June 30, 1641. He joined
the Society at St. Andrew's, Rome, September 30, following
(1641), leaving in the College an example of many virtues.
He was sent to the Novitiate at Naples for change of air after
his first year's noviceship, and died there soon after, still a
novice, 1642, set. 31. After his conversion he returned to
Ireland, and there held the remarkable conference with the
Protestant Bishop Ussher, recounted in Records SJ. vol. v.
pp. 301, seq., note j (see also vol. vi. p. 348, and Pedigree.)
7 1 6 Collectanea.
Sluyper, Peter, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Flanders, born July i, 1666 ; entered the Society September
7, 1690, and died at Liege, February 21, 1733, set. 67.
(Necrology.)
Smallwcod, Joseph, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Staffordshire, born March 19, i66f ; entered the Society
March 16, 1694, and was formed February 2, 1706. In 1705
he was sent to the Maryland Mission, where he rendered good
service, and died at Ghent April 9, 17 16, aet. 50, after a long
and severe illness, borne with edifying patience.
Smeton, Thomas, Father (Scotch), born 1540; entered the Society
September 24, 1566, xt. 26. He was a fellow-novice with St. Stanislaus.
Storia della vita di St. Stanislao Kostka, dal P. Boero, S.J., 1872.) He
unhappily fell, and left the Society.
Smith, or Smet, Alexander, Temporal Coadjutor (Scotch),
was a novice at the Scotch College, Douay, 173 1-2. (Catalogues.)
Smith, Clement, Father, a native of Warwickshire, born
1657; studied his humanities at St. Omer's College; entered
the Society at Watten, September 7, 1678, and was made a
Spiritual Coadjutor 1689. He was sent to the Lancashire
Mission after receiving Holy Orders. Furness Abbey and
neighbourhood was the seat of his labours, where he suffered
severely in the persecution consequent upon the Orange Revo-
lution of 1688. He died in England, September 8, 1696, ret.
38. (Biography, Records S.J. vol. v. p. 356.)
Smith, Edmund, Father, a native of Warwickshire, was
probably a younger brother of Clement, born April 18, 1666 ;
entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 16}$, and was
made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 1701. In that year,
and probably earlier, he was missioner at Crossen, county
Lancaster. In 1724, seq., his address was, "To be left at
apothecary Gerard's, in Wigan." He died, probably in the
same mission, August 11, 1727, aet. 61. (Province Note-
book.)
Smith, P'rancis, Father (No. 1). In Records S.J. vol. v. p. 48S, it is
stated that Father Francis Smith was both Superior of the Derbysh ire-
District and missioner at Holbeck Hall in that county, in 1694, he is
called Francis Smith by Father Thomas Busby, who succeeded him sis
Rector in 1695-6. No such Father, however, appears in the Province
Catalogues, but this name is believed to have been assumed by Father
Robert Percy, who was Rector of the District from 1684-5 unt'l succeeded
by Father Busby, as above. (See Percy, Robert.)
Collectanea. 7 1 7
Smith, Francis, Father (No. 2). The death of a Father of this name
is recorded in England in a Catalogue of Deceased S.J. in the Louvain
University Library, May 30, 1701. We believe him to be identical with
Father Francis Blackiston (No. 2), who died in the Lancashire District,
May 19, 1701.
Smith, George, Father, senior, a native of Northumber-
land, diocese of Durham, born 161 1; entered the Society at
AVatten, in 1631, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor July
25, 1648. He was sent to the Residence of St. John the
Evangelist (Durham District), in 1641. In 1655 he was a
missioner in the College of St. Ignatius (London District) ;
during 1665 in the Residence of St. Mary (Oxford District);
and in i66f in the College of the Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire
District), where he died October 18, 1671, set. 60.
Smith, George, Father, junior, a native of Staffordshire,
born November 24, 1682 ; entered the Society September 7,
1703, at Watten, and died at Liege March 15, 17 12, before his
degree, set. 33.
Smith, Henry, Father, a native of Berwick, Northum-
berland, born November 11, 1699; entered the Society at
Watten, September 7, 1724, being already a Priest, and was
professed of the four vows February 2, 1737. He served the
mission at Dutton Hail, near Preston on the Hill, Cheshire,
and probably died in the same locality, May 1, 1756. (Necro-
logy-)
Smith, James, Father. See Hunter, Anthony.
Smith, John, Father. See Harrison, John.
Smith, John, Father, a native of Suffolk, born 1620 ;
entered the Society 1640; in 1653 he was sent to the mission
in the College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District), and died,
probably in the same College, August 23, or 29, 1661, set. 41.
Smith, John, Father, alias Wilkins and Thompson, was
son of Mr. William Smith, of Netherdale, county York, born
1591 ; entered the Society, in the name of John Wilkins, 1622,
already a Seminary Priest, and was professed of the four vows
January 20, 1633. In 1625 he was sent to the Residence of
St. Michael (Yorkshire District), where he spent all his mis-
G part 11.
7 1 8 Collectanea.
sionary life, and was its Superior at the time of his death
(1651), and some years previously. In one Catalogue only he
is called John Thompson, and another, for 1649, identifies him
as John Wilkins, alias Thompson. He died in York Castle,
a prisoner for the faith, December §|, 1651. Father John
Robinson, alias Taylor and Upsall, states in his autobiography
{Records S J. vol. iii. pp. 49, seq.), that he had as fellow-prisoner
in York Castle Father John Thompson, who had been long
Superior of the Yorkshire Mission and had at length fallen
into the hands and fetters of the heretics ; that he lived in the
same cell with him when he was seized with jail fever, and died
after receiving all the rites of the Church, December 21, 1651.
In Records S.J. vol. v. p. 677, we ascertain his real name from
his examination before the magistrate. Bishop Challoner
refers to him in his Memoirs of Missionary Priests, and calls
him Wilkins, alias Thompson, and mistakes him for a Secular
Priest.
Smith, John, Father, was a native of Warwickshire, born
October 7, i6f-J ; educated at St. Omer's College ; entered the
Society September 7, 1688, and was professed of the four vows
February 2, 1706. In i7oT he was a missioner in the Resi-
dence of St. John the Evangelist (Durham District); in 170J
was sent to the Lancashire District, and resided. at Scarisbrick
Hall, with "a salery of 005 : 00 : 00." In 17 10 he was sent
to the College of St. Ignatius (London District), and appears
in the Annual Letters for \']\\ as " one of three /h? missioners,
exercising their apostolical functions with great fruit." On
September 27, 1743, he was declared Rector of the College,
remaining in office until January 31, 174-5. He died in
London August 4, 1754, aet. 85.
Smith, JOHN, Father (Scotch), was a missioner in the north
of Scotland, 1641. He was the means of the conversion to the
Catholic faith of the Baron Petfodels, the head of the clan of
Menzies. He occurs again in October, 1653. (Oliver, from Stony-
hurst MSS.)
Smith, Joseph, a native of Leicestershire, born Decem-
ber 10, 1725; studied his humanities at St. Omer's College;
entered the Society September 7, 1746, and was professed of
the four vows at Lytham, February 2, 1764. In 1754 he was
teaching humanities at St. Omer's College. He served the
mission of Preston (Lancashire District) for some years, and
Collectanea. 719
in 176I narrowly escaped with his life in a no-popery riot, in
which the new chapel of St. Mary's, Friar Gate, was sacked.
He died in the same District, May 1, 1768, set. 43. {Records
SJ. vol. v. p. 395.)
Smith, Michael, Temporal Coadjutor, born near Black-
burn, November 14, 1798; entered the Society at Hodder,
September 20, 1827, and died at Stonyhurst College, October
9, 1836, set. 38. (Province Register.)
Smith, Nicholas, Father, was a native of London, born
1558 ; entered the Society 159I, and was professed of the four
vows May 14, 1609. He was sent to the mission in 1602, and
in 1621 was Superior of the Residence of St. Anne (Lincoln-
shire District), and died in the same Residence January 4,
1630, set. 72. (See Catalogues of Province and Summary of
the Deceased S.J.) He had been admitted to the Society in
Rome in 1578, but in the following year was obliged to leave,
and was sent home to England for the recovery of his health.
In a letter from Father Robert Parsons to Father Edmund
Campion (then at Prague), dated Rome, November 28, 1578
{Stonyhurst MSS.), he states that the youth Nicholas Smith
had just entered the Society at Rome ; that he was born in
Paternoster Row, London, and was a nephew to — Smythe,
M.D. The second Douay Diary (Records of English
Catholics, p. 148), confirms this statement. " 1578, Dec. 25.
We learn by a letter from Rome that five youths, formerly
fellow students of our Seminary, have entered that most dis-
tinguished and flourishing Order of Jesuits, viz. [among
others], Nicholas Smith." We gain much information regard-
ing him from the same Douay Diary. In 1576, January 26,
he arrived at Rheims from the College of Anchin ; on Septem-
ber 18, 1580, he again arrived at Rheims from England. He left
on January 25, 1582 ; returned again for his health June 23,
following. On September 20 in the same year, he was
ordained Subdeacon and Deacon at Laon, and on March 3,
1583, Priest, at the same place, returning again to Rheims, and
said his first Mass on March 13, following, in St. Stephen's
Church, and left for England in the ensuing March. He is
named in a list of Priests (Dom. Eliz. vol. cxciii. n. 13) at Lady
Copley's in Surrey : Phelps, alias Nicholas Smith. {Records
SJ vol. vi. p. 729.) He had the charge of Lady Copley's son
later on. (See Records SJ. vol. i. pp. 186, seq.) In 1587 he
720 Collectanea.
was in the King's Bench Prison, White Lion, Clink. (Records
S.J. vol. i. p. 481. For his writings see Father de Backer's
Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.) In t6oo he was appointed con-
fessor at Douay College. (Dodd's Church History, vol. ii-
p. 137.) He was in Rome in 1602 as Socius to Father Robert
Parsons, and in that capacity wrote an excellent letter of advice
to two Fathers proceeding to the English Mission, dated May
26, 1602. Anglia MSS., Stonyhurst, vol. iii. n. 16.) The
following is an extract :
1602 : May 26.
Pax Xti.
Rev. good Feathers,
Father Persons, by reason of his great business, not having
leisure to write himself at this time hath committed this office unto me,
which I perform most willingly, both for discharge of my duty to him, and
also by this occasion to begin acquaintance with you, and crave of you that
I may be partaker of your holy and happy labours in that hot service of our
Lord's, to the which you are called, and I wish I myself were worthy to
accompany you. These are therefore to salute you both in his name very
heartily, and to wish unto you prosperous success in your journey, for the
greater glory of God and behoof of such poor souls as in our miserable
country expect your spiritual help and assistance. As for the further
instructions which Father Persons promised to send into Flanders, he saith
he can give you no better than to commend you to Father Baldwin, who
for the experience he hath gotten by his employment in England and
English affairs is best able to instruct you, and he assureth himself that you
shall find him most ready to give you all direction, assistance, and comfort.
And when you shall be in England you will follow, he doubteth not, the
counsel and advice of your Superior there, and, so doing, all will succeed
to your great merit and the greater service of Almighty God.
You have heard, or may, or will hereafter, of the dissention and discord
raised these later years amongst the Priests and the evil affection some of
them seem to bear towards their Superior, the Archpriest, and our Fathers,
for the remedy thereof, though many good endeavours have been done
both here and in England, yet nothing hath succeeded hitherto.
The letter then goes on to give the Fathers advice and
admonition as to their conduct amidst the troubles at that time
existing in England on account of these dissensions.
On the opening of the College of St. Omer in 1593, he was
appointed its first Minister. In the Public Record Office,
London, State Papers, Dom. Eliz. vol. clxxxix. n. 21, is a
beautifully transcribed sermon, by Father Nicholas Smith, from
Prov. xix. 18.
Smith, Ralph, Father. See Babthorpe, Ralph.
Smith, Ralph, Father. See Salvin, Ralph.
Smith, Richard, Father, alias Saville, son of John
Smith, born in Sussex ; studied his humanities at St. Omer's
College ; entered the English College, Rome, for his higher
Collectanea. 721
course, October 7, 1679, as a convictor or boarder; left the
College for the Novitiate at Watten, May 15, or July 21, 1680,
and was professed of the four vows August 15, 1697. He
served the Lulworth Mission from about 1685 until 1707, and
the Lancashire District for many years, and was declared its
Rector September 1, 1724. He died September 22, 1735,
set. 75, probably at Culcheth, near Warrington.
Smith, Thomas, Father (No. 1), alias or vere Lewis,
was a native of the county of Durham, born October 18,
1 67 J; studied humanities at St. Omer's College ; entered the
Society at Watten, September 7, 1691, and was professed of
the four vows February 2, 1709. He was teaching at St. Omer's
College in 1701 and 1704, and in 1706 was Prefect of Studies
there, in 1708 he was a missioner in the College of St. Thomas
of Canterbury (Hants District). He spent 1709 in the Resi-
dence of St. John the Evangelist (Durham District), and in
1 71 1 was in the College of St. Ignatius, London. From 17 14
until 1720 he was Minister and Professor of Hebrew at Liege
College, and died in England, April 9, 1721, set. 47.
Smith, Thomas, Father (No. 2), was a native of Lanca-
shire, born 1625 ; entered the Society 1660, already a Secular
Priest upon the mission, and was professed of the four vows
August 18, 1672. In 1663 he was a missioner in the Lanca-
shire District, where he was still residing in 1676, and died pro-
bably there, January 31, 1681, set. 56.
Smith, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Surrey,
born 1675 ; entered the Society September 7, 1698. In 1731
he was Socius to the Procurator of the Province at Antwerp, and
died at Liege, August 2, 1745, set. 70.
Smith, William, Father, a native of Staffordshire, born
1594 ; studied his humanities at St. Omer's College, and was
sent in 161 9 to the English College S.J., Valladolid, for his
higher course, where he was ordained Priest. (Clergy
Chapter, London, MSS.) He entered the Society in 1625, and
was professed of the four vows June 22, 1640. In 1628 he
was making a fourth year's theology at Liege College, and was
sent to the mission in the Residence of St. George (Worcester
District) in 1629, which he served for many years, and died
probably in the same District, September 13, 1658, set. 64.
722 Collectanea.
Smith, William, Scholastic, born in Northumberland,
February 18, 1728; entered the Society September 7, 1745,
after his humanity studies at St. Omer's College.
Smithers, William, Father, a native of Paris, born 1656;
entered the Society 1675. In 1683 he was a Tertian at Ghent ;
in 1684 Procurator at Watten ; and he died a victim of heroic
charity at St. Omer's College, June 14, 1685. In the progress
of the rebuilding of St. Omer's College after its destruction by
fire, one of the labourers, going into a subterraneous vault, was
overpowered by the foul air, and fell down nearly lifeless,
calling out for a confessor. The Father, although warned of
the danger, hastened to the dying man, did what he could to
assist him, and, having given him the last benediction, himself
fell down, and instantly expired. {Records SJ. vol. v. p. 284.)
Smithson, John, Father, a native of Yorkshire, born 16 12 :
entered the Society 1637, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor
in 1650. He was Procurator in Rome for many years; in
i66f- a missioner in the Residence of St. Michael (Yorkshire
District), and its Superior in 1672 ; and died, probably in the
same Residence, August 2, 1684, ret. 72.
Smithson, John, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Sussex,
born 1681 ; entered the Society December 2, 17 19. He was a
skilful apothecary, and made himself very useful at Watten,
where he died, February 16, 1748, ?et. 67. One account places
his birth on July 25, 1677.
Snow, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Dorset,
born about 1584; entered the Society 16 14; was formed October
19, 1631; and died at Liege, October 6, 1650, set. 66. He was
remarkable for his singular piety and love of heavenly things,
and these were the frequent subjects of his conversation. (Sum-
mary of Deceased S.J.)
Soli, Francis. See Seckley, Francis.
Som, del, Henry, Father, a native of Belgium. Father
More, in 1. x. p. 460, Hist. Prov. AngL, names this Father
among several members of the Society who died in 1627. But
the Annual Letters of St. Omer's College for 16 13 correct
Collectanea. 723
this date, and state that : " This year died our very dear
brother in Christ, Henry del Som." At his first entering
the Society, as a Scholastic, he exhibited so great a defect
in talent, as to render him totally unfit for his vocation.
Taking this deeply to heart, and not knowing where to turn, he
prostrated himself before an altar of our Blessed Lady, and
there pleaded his cause with the Mother of God so effectually,
and implored her aid with such fervour, grief, and affection,
that he rose up completely changed, as one descended from
above, and so skilled in Divine knowledge as to excite the
wonder and admiration of all who heard him. The greatest
theologians were not ashamed to acknowledge that they had
received from his lips what they had failed to draw either from
books or long study. He accomplished great things in a brief
space. In the biography of Father Thomas Coniers it is
mentioned that he (Father Coniers) had incited the authorities
of Dinant (the seat of his apostolical labours) to invite other
missioners of the Society to assist and perpetuate his work,
and that they had, upwards of ten years before his time,
conceived a high esteem for the Society through the apostolic
zeal of Father Henry del Som among them. This must have
been about 1602. (See Records S.J. vol. hi. p. 212.)
Somers, Charles, or Sommes, Temporal Coadjutor, born
in Flanders, December 23, 1686; entered the Society July 1,
1706, or 1708; was sent to the Maryland Mission 1711, and
died there February 12, 17 16, set. 30. (Necrology.)
Somes, Francis, Father. A Father of this name is alluded to in a
letter of Father John Vincent, vere Yate, dated from St. Anthony's village,
Brazil, and addressed to Father Richard Gibbons, June 21, 1593. {Records
S.J. vol. i. pp. 286, seq., containing extracts from this and two other
letters, all of them intercepted.) He says : " Here is such poverty of things
that I am unabie to send your Reverence more than my letters, and liberal
goodwill to send you whatsoever things, if I had it in my possession.
Father Francis Somes hath perhaps signified to your Reverence the con-
trary, but the truth is that since his going from hence the estates of such
things are all changed with me."
Somerville, Francis, Scholastic. See Honnicot, Francis.
Sorien, Francis, Temporal Coadjutor (Scotch), is mentioned
in a Catalogue as at the Scotch College, Dinant, 1766-8.
Sorrel, James, Temporal Coadjutor, died at Dunkirk, August 9,
1 7 16. (Catalogue of Deceased S.J., Louvain University Library.) His.
name cannot be traced in the English Province Catalogues.
724 Collectanea,
Southcote, Edward, Father, a native of Essex (one
account says of Suffolk), born June 24, 1697; entered the Society
at Watten, March 18, 17 19, and was professed of the four vows
February 2, or August 15, 1736. About 1724 he was at Ghent,
probably a Tertian, and in 1728, seq., in France, as tutor to a
noble pupil. In 1741, and for many years subsequently, he was a
missioner in the College of St. Ignatius (London District), and
died in the same District, at VVoburn Farm, Chertsey, February
25, 1780, set. 83. Father Edward, in 1762, became Chaplain at
Woburn Farm, and so remained until his death as above. He
was the last male heir of Judge Southcote, in Queen Elizabeth's
time, and was the friend of Alexander Pope, the poet. (See the
Southcote Family, Troubles, series i., by Father Morris, S.J.)1
1 The Rev. John Kirk, of Lichfield, in his MS. Biographical Notes
(in the Library of St. Francis Xavier's College, Liverpool), mentions Philip
Southcote, of Woburn Farm, Surrey, Esq., grandson of Sir John South-
cote, knight, and his wife Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Walter, second
Lord Aston. He lived at Woburn Farm, married Anne, daughter of Sir
William Pulteney, of Misterton, county Leicester, knight, the widow of
Charles Fitzroy, Duke of Cleveland. She died February 2, 1745. Mr.
Kirke adds the following interesting passage from Manning's Surrey, vol.ii.
p. 260: "The ancient residence of the Southcotes was called Abberoy
Place, which they are said to have quitted in disgust on being refused
burial for one of them in the chancel. It was pulled down in 1750. The
chapel is said to have been very splendid. The loss of this family was long
felt in the parish, and a grateful remembrance of their extensive charities
has been handed down to the present day. During their residence no
calamity or casualty happened to any individual, no unproductive season
occasioned a scarcity, but ready assistance was given. The last Lady
Southcote (daughter of Walter, second Lord Aston) is said to have been
constantly stationed at certain well-known times on her garden-terrace,
overlooking the road, prepared to hear every petition, and to answer every
claim on her benevolence. Such, adds the present worthy Rector, was the
worthy family to whom burial in the church was refused, because they
were Roman Catholics."
Southcote, vere Daniel. Dom. James I. vol. civ. n. 101, 1618. "A
note of some Jesuits." Among others, " Master Daniel, alias Southcote, a
Jesuit." This may have been Father John Floyd, S.J., who wrote in
1630, under the name of Daniel a Jesu. Gee's list of Priests and Jesuits in
and about London (1624) names "F. Southcott, a Jesuite." No Jesuit of
the name of Daniel or Southcott appears in the Catalogues of that date.
Southern, Francis, or Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor,
born in England, September 13, 1686 (some Catalogues say
1690); entered the Society August 9, 1720. In 1735 ne was
Socius Procurator of the Province at Antwerp, and died at
St. Omer's College, July 25, 1754, set. 68.
Southern, Joseph, Scholastic, a native of Ness, near
Chester, born June 30, 1850; studied his humanities at Stony-
FR. ROBERT SOUTHWELL, S.J.
Martyr.
Suffered February 21, 1595-
Collectanea. 725
hurst College; matriculated at the London University; entered
the Society at Roehampton, September 8, 1868. In September,
1876, was appointed a Master at St. Francis Xavier's College,
Liverpool, and died there, December 12, 1878, aet. 28. (Pro-
vince Register.)
Southwell, John, Father, was a native of Hants, born 1631 ; studied
his humanities at St. Omer's College ; entered the Society at Watten, 1649.
In 1655 he was studying theology at Liege, though infirm in health. In
1657 he arrived at the Professed House, Antwerp, and left the Society
1664.
By an error arising from the alias system, this Father is confounded
with Father John Bacon, alias John Southwell, who is stated in a note,
part i., p. 26, to have left the Society in 1664. Father John Bacon is traced
to Liege College in 1642, and probably died there about 1644, his name
disappearing from the Catalogues.
Southwell, John. The Jesuit of this name mentioned in the Douay
Diary {Records of English Catholics, p. 148) is identical with Father
Robert Southwell, the martyr. The other entries in the same Diary of a
Mr. Southwell, likewise refer to the same Father Robert Southwell.
Southwell, Nathaniel, Father. See Bacon, Nathaniel.
Southwell, Robert, Father, martyr, was born at Horsham,
St. Faith, county Norfolk, of an ancient family, 156^; made
his early studies at Douay College and Paris, and entered the
Society in Rome, October 17, 1578. He made his higher
studies in that city, defended theses of universal philosophy
with applause, and after receiving Holy Orders, was made
Prefect of Studies at the English College, Rome. He left
Rome for England in company with Father Henry Garnett (who
had been appointed Superior of the English Mission S.J. in the
place of Father Robert Parsons), on May 8, 1586, and three
months later arrived in England. After labouring for about six
years with great zeal and success, amidst incessant dangers
and sufferings, he was betrayed at the house of Mr. Bellamy,
Uxendon Hall, Harrow-on-the-Hill, on Sunday morning, July 5,
1592, and was seized by Topcliffe, the brutal priest-hunter,
put to more than pagan tortures, both in Topcliffe's house and
in the Tower of London, where he was confined for about two
years and a half. On Thursday, February 18, 1595, he was
removed to Newgate (the last stage to Tyburn) thrust into the
horrible subterranean dungeon called Limbo, arraigned at
Westminster Hall, February 20, 1595, tried by the Lord Chief
Justice Popham, and other Judges, made a brilliant defence,
and was found guilty of high treason for the priesthood, was
726
Collectanea.
condemned to die, and gloriously crowned with martyrdom at
Tyburn the following morning, February 21, 1595, «t. 34.
(See his Life, with Portrait and Pedigree, in Records S.J. vol. 1.
pp ,01 seq ) For the works of this " the sweetest of poets,
see The complete poems of Father Robert Southwell, S.J., by the
Rev Dr Grosart ; also Father Southwell's Bibho. Script. S.J.,
and Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J. His name
frequently occurs in the Douay Diary as Mr. Southwell, and his
entrance to the Society is noticed as that of Jo. Southwell.
(See John Southwell, note, above.)
Southwell, Thomas, Father. See Bacon, Thomas.
Spary, George, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Worces-
tershire, born 1580; entered the Society at Louvam, July 7,
,607. (Oliver, from Stonyhurst MSS.) The Necrology records
his death, time and place unknown.
Spenser, Charles, Father. Sec Petre, Charles.
SPENSER, EDWARD, Father. Sec Petre, Edward.
Spenser, John, Father, alias Hatcuffe and Tvrwhitt,
was a native of Lincolnshire, born 160. ; entered the Society
l624: was ordained Priest .632, and professed of the foui
vows, August A, 1641- I» l63<> he was a missioner and
preacher at Wattcn ; in 1639 a missioner in the College of
St Hugh (Lincolnshire District); in 1C42 Professor of Casuistry
at Liege He then disappears from the English Catalogues
until 1655, having been assigned to the Belgian Province. In
,655 he was missioner, &c.,at Antwerp. Being sent to the English
Mission in ,65f> he was declared Superior of the Residence of
St George (Worcester District), and held that office until 166,.
He was probably connected on Ids mother's side with the
Tvrwhitt family of Lincolnshire, and passed by that name upon
the mission. His name frequently occurs in documents in the
archives connected with the above Residence as Father John
Tvrwhitt, and among them is a letter written to him by he
Provincial, Father Edward Leedes, aim Courtney, dated
February 22. 1661. He died in the same District, January 17,
,67* set 70. He was a distinguished controversialist, was a
convert to the Catholic faith, and a student of Cambridge-
Collectanea, 727
(Biography, Records SJ. vol. ii. pp. 194, seq. ; for his writings
ee Father Southwell's Biblio. Script. SJ. and Father de Backer's
Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J!)
Spenser, John, Father. See Charnock, John.
Spenser, Joseph, Scholastic, a native of Lancashire ;
entered the Society September 8, 18 17. In 182 1 he was sent
to Rome to study his theology, and died of consumption at
Fano, on the Adriatic, June 8, 1823.
Spenser, Robert, Father. See Petre, Robert.
Spreule, Robert, Father (Scotch), born in Scotland 1608 ;
entered the Society in Rome, August 15, 1639, and was professed
of the four vows in Edinburgh, August 12, 1655. (Scotch Cata-
logue for 1665, in Archives, Rome.) He is named in a letter of
Father William A. Leslie to the Father General, Charles de
Noyelles, dated July 28, 1685, as an old man worn out by age, who
was preparing, according to orders, to return to Belgium. (Oliver,
from Stony hurst MSS., Scotch Section.) He was Minister and
Procurator in the Scotch College, Douay, in 1656. (Scotch list.) He
died at Edinburgh, March 19, .1688. (Catalogue of Deceased S.J.
in Louvain University Library.) He was probably the intimate friend
of Father Francis Slingsby, who visited the English College, Rome,
with him in 1639. {Records SJ. vol. vi. p. 618.)
Squire, Edward. A Father passing under this name is mentioned in
a list of Secular and Religious Clergy, dated 1632, sent by Rev. William
Clarke to the Clergy Agent in Rome. He is also named in the auto-
biographical statement of the Rev. John Woodcock, martyr {Records S.f.
vol. vi. p. 322), who states that, after his conversion [about 1623] he was
sent to Mr. Anderton, of Clayton, his grandfather, and at length, under
the care of Edward Squire, a Jesuit Father, he crossed over with others to
Belgium. He is also named in the personal statement of Oliver Chricklow,
Priest, of Lancashire {Records S.J. vol. i. p. 201), who was instructed in
the first principles of religion by Father Squire, of the Society of Jesus.
We believe him to be identical with Father Edmund Neville, senior, who
is sometimes called Edward Neville, and was serving in the Lancashire
District in 1632 and for many years both before and after. His name does
not occur in the above clergy list as Neville.
Stafford, Bernard, Father. See Cassidy.
Stafford, Charles, Father, born in Suffolk, 1652 ; entered
the Society at Watten, September 7, 1676, and was professed of
the four vows February 2, 1694. He was Minister at Watten
i694,was sent to the London Mission in 1696, and remained there
for several years. He served in the mission in the College of
St. Thomas of Canterbury from 170 J for many years, probably
at Canford, was Rector in 170J, and died at Ghent, February
29> 1732, set. 80.
728 Collectanea,
Stafford, Gaspar, Father (Irish), entered the Society before
1730. Died or disappears after 1743. (Hogan's list.) Rector of
the Irish College, Salamanca, 1630 — 1643. {Irish Ecclesiastical
Record, 1874.)
Stafford, Henry, Father, a native of Staffordshire, born
1606; entered the Society in 1624; was ordained Priest 1632, and
professed of the four vows August 20, 1640. In 1636, seq., he
was teaching at St. Omer's College; in 1642 was Socius to the
Master of Novices at Watten ; in 1645 Spiritual Father there, and
in 1649 Rector and Master of Novices. In 1655 he became Con-
fessor at St. Omer's College. He suffered patiently for many years
much torture from a wound in his shoulder occasioned by a
blow. He crossed over to England in the hope of a cure, but
the disease baffled the skill of the surgeons of the day, and he
died August 24, 1657, ?et. 51.
Stafford, Ignatius, Father, alias Lee, a native of Staf-
fordshire, born 1599, probably an elder brother of Henry ;
entered the Society in the Spanish Province in 1618. He was
Spiritual Father in the English College, Lisbon, and taught
mathematics for eight years in St. Anthony's College, in the
same city. Was confessor to the Marquis of Monte Albano,
and accompanied him on his appointment as Viceroy of the
Brazils. Returning to Lisbon, he died there, February 11,
1642, set. 43. He wrote an interesting letter, addressed to
Father Forcer, in Madrid, dated Lisbon, April 26, 1625, with
an account of the discovery of Sir Francis Tregian's body,
buried 1608, and found incorrupt and entire. (Troubles, by
Father Morris, series i. p. 62 ; also Catholic Miscellany for
June, 1823. The original is preserved in Anglia, Stonyhurst
MSS., vol. iv. n. 69. For his writings see Father de Backer's
Biblioth. des Ecrivains SJ. ; see also Franco's Annates Prov.
Lusitanice, ann. 1642.)
Stafford, Ignatius, Father, alias or vere Thorpe, a native
of Staffordshire (one Catalogue says of Suffolk), born 1652 ;
entered the Society also in Spain, October 15, 1672 ; was or-
dained Priest March 28, 1682, and professed of the four vows
February 2, 1690. In 1685 he was a missioner in the College
of St. Francis Xavier (South Wales District), and in 1688-9 a
prisoner for the Catholic faith during the persecution consequent
upon the Orange Revolution. In 1697-8 he was at Writtle Park,
Collectanea. 729
Essex; in 1701 in the Lincolnshire District, and he was sent the
same year to St. Omer's College, for the benefit of his health,
returning to England April 20, 1704. He died at Worcester,
June 17, 1720, set. 68.
Stafford, John, Father, a native of Staffordshire, born
160J; entered the Society 1623, and was made a Spiritual
Coadjutor June 2, 1640; in 1636 he was a missioner in the
College of the Immaculate Conception (Derby District) ; in
1645 in St. George's Residence (Worcester District); and in
1655 he appears as Rector of the College of the Immaculate
Conception, and died in the same District, August 2, 1667,
set. 64. (Necrology.)
Stafford, John, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Devon-
shire, born 1594; entered the Society 1619, and died at Liege
College, October 10, 1630, aet. 36. He had always filled the
office of cook, with great diligence and edification. (Summary
of Deceased S.J.)
Stafford, John Joseph, Father, alias or vere Kelly, was
a native of Ireland, born December 2, 1743 ; entered the
Society at Watten, under the name of John Stafford, December
7, 1762, and was serving the mission of Croxton, county
Lancaster. 1773, the period of the Suppression.
Stafford, Nathaniel, Father, a native of Suffolk, born
1635 ; entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1656, and was-
professed of the four vows August 15, 1674. He was a mis-
sioner for many years in the College of the Holy Apostles
(Suffolk District), to which he was sent in 1667, was Vice-
Rector and Minister in i6Jf, and afterwards Rector for
many years. The holy Teresian nun, Catherine Burton
(Mother Xaveria), was his penitent for some time, when she
was residing with her father, Thomas Burton, Esq., at Great
Barton, near Bury St. Edmund's, before she entered religion.
(See her Life in the Quarterly Series, 1876.) He left England
in 1695 for St. Omer's College, where he was appointed
Spiritual Father, and died in the same College, October 10,
1697, aet. 62.
Stafford, Nicholas, Father (Irish), entered the Society about
1674. (Hogan's list.) He died at Compostella, August 10, 1695.
(Catalogue of Deceased S.J. in Louvain University Library.)
730 Collectanea.
Stafford, Robert, Father. See Stanford, Robert.
Staley, Francis, Temporal Coadjutor, died at Ghent, August 12,
1682. (Catalogue of Deceased S.J. in Louvain University Library.) His
name is not found in the English Province Catalogues.
Stamford, Ignatius, Father, born in France 1 739 : entered
the Society August 22, 1761. In 1771 he was at Ipres, as
Confessor to the Irish nuns settled there. In 1773 he was at
Rome.
STAMPE, , Father. The High Sheriff of Herefordshire, in a report
to the Privy Council of "the Jesuites' proceedings in Herefordshire," &c.
1605 {Records S.J. vol. iv. p. 371), mentions "Mr. George Kemble, of
Londgrove, who hath with him one Stampe, ajesuite." We possess no
clue whatever to the history of this Jesuit.
Standish, Laurence, Father, alias Fisher, Laurence,
was son of Thurstan Standish, Esq., of the Burgh, county
Lancaster, and his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas
Anderton, Esq., of Horwich, county Lancaster, and niece of
Christopher Anderton, Esq., of Lostock, same county. (Records
S.J. vol. iv. p. 714, and Pedigree.) He was born i6of; entered
the Society 1626, under the name of Laurence Fisher, and was
professed of the four vows September 19, 1641. Being sent to
the mission in 1636, he served at Grafton Manor, in the Resi-
dence of St. George (Worcester District), for many years, and was
appointed Superior of the Residence in 1666. He is mentioned
in Mr. Blundell of Crosby's correspondence. (See Records S.J.
as above, pp. 31 and 714.) He died, probably in the same
District, between 1669 and 167 1.
Standish, Robert. See Wiseman, John.
Stan field, Gervase, Scholastic, a native of Yorkshire,
born 1674; entered the Society 1697, and died at Liege in
his third year's theology, May 7, 17 of, aet. 31.
Stan field, Luke, Father. See Pippard, Luke.
Stanfield, Robert, Father, a native of Yorkshire, born
August 24, 1668; entered the Society January 20, 1687, and was
professed of the four vows February 2, 1 704. He served the
mission in the London District for many years, and had
previously been Spiritual Father at St. Omer's College for five
years. In 1701 he was Professor of Philosophy at Liege. He
Collectanea. 731
served the missions in the Residence of St. Michael (Yorkshire
District) for three several periods, 1706, seq., 1711, seq., and
173I, seq. In 1708 he was a missioner in the Derbyshire
District; in 1724, seq., again Spiritual Father at St. Omer's
College; and in 174J he removed from Yorkshire to Watten,
where he died September 17, 1751, set. 83.
Stanford, Robert, Father, alias Stafford, Robert, of the
old Catholic family of Perry Hall, county Stafford, born 1593;
studied his humanities at St. Omer's College ; entered the
English College, Rome, for his higher course, as a convictor or
boarder, October 7, 161 2 ; and was ordained Priest August 20,
1 61 7, having previously defended theses of universal philo-
sophy, with applause, at the Roman College. He entered the
Society in Rome, October 31, 1617, and was professed of the
four vows January 29, 1628. In 1622 he was teaching at
St. Omer's College; in 1625 Socius to the Master of Novices
at Watten; in 1633 to 1641 Rector of Watten, and Master of
Novices ; in 1642 he was serving the mission in the Residence
of St. George (Worcester District), and in September 1644 was
declared Rector of the English College, Rome. In 1649 ne
belonged to the College of St. Ignatius (London District), and
became Vice-Provincial, and was actually nominated Provincial,
but died in London before declaration, on November 18,
1659. (Records S.J. vol. v. p. 421, and vol. vi. p. 264.)
Stanford, William, Scholastic, a native of Staffordshire,
born 1652; made his humanity studies at St. Omer's College;
entered the Society at Watten, 167 1, and died in his studies at
Liege College, February or March 5, 1675, aet. 24. He was a
youth of the brightest promise, on account of his remarkable
virtue and talents. (Summary of Deceased S.J.)
Stanihurst, Peter, Father (Irish), brother of William, below,
was son of Richard Stanihurst and his wife Helen Copley, and
first cousin of the Protestant Bishop Ussher. Born in Dublin or
Belgium ; studied his humanities at Brussels under the Fathers of
the Society; entered the Society at Mechlin, September 18, 1616,
and was a fellow-novice of the Blessed John Berchmans. He died
in Spain, May 27, 1627, fiaido post Pasch — before profession.
(Carton 1005 I. Archives de l'Etat, Brussels ; Father Hogan's Irish
list, and the Mechlin Album.)
Stanihurst, William, Father (Irish), born in Brussels, 1602;
studied humanities at Brussels under the Fathers of the Society ;
entered the Society at Mechlin, September 25, 1617, and was a
732 Collectanea.
Professed Father. He resided principally in Brussels, and for
twenty-five years was a zealous preacher in the English and Flemish
languages. Full of modesty, charity, and tender piety, he was the
delight of his brethren, and the grace and ornament of religion.
He died January 10, 1663, aet. 61. (Oliver, from Sto7iyhurst MSS.;
also Hogan's Irish list. For his writings see Father de Backer's
Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.)1
1 The following details regarding Fathers Peter and William Stanihurst
are taken from a note of Father Morris, S.J., in an interleaved Oliver's
Collectanea, Stonyhurst MSS. : " 1644. Stanihurst. 'Since about the
year 1630, a good Father of the Society that lived in this town [Louvain]
preached here on holidays. He was cousin german to the Superioress and
her sister ; he was named Father Stanihurst, whose mother was their
father's own sister, married to an Irish gentleman of good worth in his own
country.' (St. Monicds Chronicle, p. 497) The Superioress elected
February 25, 1637, was Sister Mary Copley. (Id. p. 459.) She and her
sister Helen were daughters of William Copley, of Gatton, county Surrey,
son and heir of Lord Thomas Copley, Baron of Wells (p. 120), that is Sir
Thomas Copley who claimed the Barony of Wells. Richard Stanihurst, the
father of Peter and William, became Chaplain to their Royal Highnesses the
Duke and Duchess Albert and Isabella, afier the death of his wife, Helen
Copley. (Ita P. Waldack.) Of James Stanihurst, the father of Richard,
Father Edmund Campion says in the Preface to his History of Ireland :
1 Notwithstanding, simple and naked as it is, it could never have growen
to any proportion in such post haste, except I had entered into such
familiar societie and daylie table talke with the worshipfull esquire, James
Stanihurst, Recorder of Dublin, who, beside all courtesie and hospitality,
and a thousand loving turnes not heere to be recited, both by word and
written monuments, and by the benefit of his own library, nourished most
effectually mine endeavours. Dublin, 1633, reprinted 1 809." Richard
Stanihurst was uncle to Ussher, and cousin to Father Henry Fitzsimon. He
wrote several works, on which see Sir J. Ware's Irish Writers, Webb's
Irish Biography. He became a Priest upon his wife's death, and Chaplain
to the Archduke of Austria. Barnaby Riche, Gent., in his Description of
Ireland, says R. Stanihurst was a great alchymist. Father Holiwood often
wrote to the General to have Peter and William Stanihurst sent (home) to
Ireland. (Communicated by F. Hogan.)
Stanley, Edward, Father, a native of Cheshire, born
1564 or 1566; entered the Society i6-J§, already a Priest, and
was made Spiritual Coadjutor, June 1, 1628. In 1622 he was
Minister and Procurator at Louvain, and afterwards at the
Watten Novitiate; in 163I Minister at Ghent; in 1636 again
at Watten, and died there, January 9, 1639, aet. 73 or 75. (Cata-
logues and Summary of Deceased.) In one Catalogue he is
called a native of Staffordshire, in another of Lancashire. He is
identical with Edward Stanley who entered the English College,
Rome, under the name of Francis Brereton, vere Edward Stanley,
on March 19, 1609, aged 44 [born 1566]; he was ordained
Priest by Cardinal Bellarmine, S.J., on the feast of St.
Thomas the Apostle, 161 1, leaving Rome in the following
Lent en route for England. He is described as a man of
great virtue and prudence, of a high family, and had dis-
Collectanea. 733
tinguished himself in the military service. He was brother of
Sir William Stanley, and had served under his command.
Gee's list of Priests and Jesuits in and about London
(1624), mentions, " F. Stanley, brother to Sir William
Stanley, the Governor of Mechlin." (Records SJ. vol. vi. pp.
254, seq.) In 1622 he was at St. John's, Louvain, and
interesting mention is made of him in Father Morris' Troubles,
series i. p. 253, "St. Monica's Convent." [1622] "After
Whitsuntide we were much frighted with a sudden invasion of
the Hollanders, our enemies, who through the carelessness of
those who kept the waters had got the liberty to make a
bridge, so that a good company of soldiers came over with
armed might, burning houses, and spoiling the country, coming
even to the gates of Brussels, and of this town [Louvain] also
which made us in heavy case, by reason there were no soldiers
in the town to defend it. The religious men were fain to run
to the walls, and Priests were forced to turn soldiers. In the
English College of St. John, was one Father who had been a
soldier, to wit, Captain Stanley, who assisted well in this
necessity, for he made them to trench up some of the town
gates with earth, that the enemy might not break them open
with their cannon shot ; as also he set the rest in order, and
taught them what to do. But the enemy (as God would have
it) had not the heart to attack the town, thinking themselves
too few for such an exploit."
Stanley, Edward, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Lan-
cashire; born 1613; entered the Society 1633, and died of
apoplexy at Ghent, January 23, 1678, aet. 65, after fulfilling
the duties of his calling in various places in a praiseworthy
manner. (Summary of Deceased S.J.)
Stanley, Francis, alias Petit, left St. Omer's College in rhetoric,
with four fellow-students, September 7, 1696, to enter the Novitiate at
Watten. (St. Omer's Procurator's Note-book.) He is. probably identical
with Francis Petit, who is stated in part i. p. 590 note, to have entered the
Society at Watten in 1694 or 1695, and to have left it again in 1696.
Stanley, Henry, sen., Father, alias Culcheth, a native of
Lancashire, son of Richard Stanley, of Eccleston-in-the-Fylde,
and his wife Anne, daughter of Thomas Culcheth, Esq., of
Culcheth, county Lancaster; born September n, 1688, in
Lancashire ; entered the Society at Watten,. September 7, 1706 ;
and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1724. In
H PART 11.
734 Collectanea.
1716-18 he was Professor of Philosophy at Liege College; he
served the missions in the Residence of St. Mary (the Oxford
District), for many years, and was declared its Superior in
February 172!; was sent to the Lancashire District about 1748;
he died at Culcheth Hall, November 27, 1753, aet. 65, and
was buried at Winwick. {Records SJ. vol. vi. p. 693 and
Pedigree.)
Stanley, Henry, jun., Father, was of the ancient family
of Stanley of Hooton, county Chester; born in Cheshire,
March 12, or June 5, 17 13; elder brother of Thomas, below,
entered the Society September 7, 1732, and was professed of
the four vows, February 2, 1750. He spent most of his
missionary life in the College of St. Aloysius (Lancashire
District), and died at Moor Hall, county Lancaster, November
30, 1786, aet. 73. He left Southworth, after having lived
there for upwards of twelve years, and at Dobsford about
five years, and went to reside at his mother's, Lady Stanley's
house, at Moor Hall, after the breaking up at Hooton.1
1 "When I was serving the mission of Lydiate (1843 to 1847), which
township adjoins that of Aughton, in which Moor Hall is situated, I used
to hear from persons in Aughton, who had heard the same from their
parents, how edifying these two Fathers Stanley were, whilst they were
both at Moor Hall together, and how much struck the poor were, especially
the non-Catholic portion of the poor people, at seeing two gentlemen of
such a high family going about so humbly and mildly into the poorest
cottages, comforting and assisting the poor sick." (Note by Father
Francis Clough, S.J.)
Connected with the Stanleys of Hooton, is the following incident
showing the marvellous insolence of a Protestant minister. It will be
remembered that under the penal laws, Catholics were prohibited from
keeping a horse above the value of £^\ "Sir William Stanley, of
Hooton, Bart., was indicted in 1770, for refusing to part with his four
coach horses to a church dignitary who had tendered him a £zo note, but
was acquitted on the ground of its not being then a legal tender."
Stanley, John, student, a native of Hereford ; born 1637 ; entered
the Society at Watten, September 14, 1657-8. His name disappears
from the Catalogue of the following year.
Stanley, RICHARD, Father; studied his humanities at St. Omer's
College, and passed from thence to Valladolid for his higher course in
1621, in company with Father Ralph Corby, the martyr, and, after the
fourth year, when both had been ordained Priests, they left together for
the Novitiate, Watten, 1624-5. We do not trace him in the English
•Catalogues.
Stanley, Thomas, Father, alias Massey, born at Hooton,
January 17, 17 if; brother of Henry Stanley, jun.; entered
Collectanea, 735
the Society at Watten, September 7, 1732, and was professed
of the four vows February 2, 175?-. In 1754 he was Prefect
of Studies, and Professor of Theology, at the English College,
Rome. In 1763, seq. he served in the College of St. Ignatius
(London District), and on December 21, 1769, was declared
Rector of the Great College at Bruges. He resided at Lulworth
Castle for many years after the marriage of his niece, Miss
Mary Massey Stanley, with Thomas Weld, Esq., and was
appointed Superior of the Hants District, in May, 1765. He
died at Lulworth Castle, June 2, 1805, set. 90, and was buried
in the family vault, a tablet was erected to his memory with
an inscription from the pen of Father Charles Plowden.
Among the MS. Biographical Notes of the Rev. John Kirk, of
Lichfield, (in the collection of Mr. Kirk's papers in the library
of St. Francis Xavier's College, Liverpool), we find the follow-
ing particulars regarding Father Thomas Stanley, alias Massey,
(derived in part from Ormerod's Cheshire, vol ii. p. 231.)
"Thomas Massey, of Puddington, Esq., fourth son of Sir
William Stanley, of Hooton, Bart., and his wife, Catherine
Eyre; he was baptized January 3, 1715, when William Massey,
of Puddington, stood godfather to him, and, dying without
issue, he succeeded to his estates, pursuant to his will dated
February 6, of that year, and assumed the name of Massey.1
He afterwards assigned the same estates to his elder brother,
John Stanley, Esq., and became a Jesuit. According to the
lists of the Society of Jesus, he was born June 17, 1716;
entered Novitiate September 7, 1732; was professed 1750;
and lived and died at Lulworth."
1 "William Massey, of Puddington, Esq., eldest son of Edward
Massey, and his wife Alice, daughter of Richard Braithwait, of Barneside,
county Westmoreland ; born May 15, 1658. He was a zealous Catholic
and warmly attached to the Stuart family while upon the throne, and after
the Revolution (1688). Having given his allegiance to James II., he did
not conceive that any one but the Prince who had received it, could
release him from the obligation thereby contracted. In 171 5 he joined
in the Stuart rising, and is traditionally said to have fled home after the
battle of Preston, and to have effected his escape to Wirral, by a desperate
attempt of swimming his horse over the Mersey, below Hooton. He was
seized at Puddington Hall, imprisoned in the Castle of Chester, and died
shortly after. He was buried at Burton, February 15, 1718, (O.S.)."
(Ormerod's History of Cheshire, vol. ii. p. 308.)
Stanney, Thomas, Father, was a native of Wilts ; born of
a family of position, 1558; studied his humanities at Rheims;
entered the English College, Rome, for his higher course,
October 18, 1581, and, having received Holy Orders in 1585,
736 Collectanea.
left for England, June 16, 1586. He entered the Society in
1597, and, after his two years' probation was sent back again
to the English Mission. In 1603 he was Chaplain to the
Countess of Arundel, at Arundel House in the Strand,
was arrested there at the altar, imprisoned in the Gatehouse,
Westminster, and in 1606, sent into banishment, with forty-six
other Priests and Jesuits. He died at St. Omer's College,
May 28, 1 61 7, set. 59. (See Biography, Records S.J. vol. iii.
pp. 294, seq., and vol. vi. pp. 151, seq.)
Stanton, Anthony, or John, Father, a native of
Gloucestershire ; born 1584 or 1586 ; entered the Society 161 6,
and was professed of the four vows, June 10, 1629. In 1622
he appears in the Worcestershire Missions. In 1625 — 1633,
he was missioner in the College of St. Francis Xavier (the
Welsh District.) During 1633 was in London, where he died,
worn out by labour, January 27, 1635, jet. 49, fortified by the
Sacraments of the Church. (Summary of Deceased and
Catalogues.) He is named in the Catalogues for 1621 and
1623, as John Stanton, of Gloucestershire, born 1583; who
entered the Society 1613; was sent to the mission 1616, and
served the Worcestershire District.
Stapleton, Thomas, Father, a native of Lincoln; born 1632;
entered the Society September 7, 1654, and was admitted to
the four vows February 2, 1669. In 1672 he was Professor of
Metaphysics at Liege College ; in 1675 Prefect of the Sodality
at St. Omer's College. At the period of the Oates Plot persecu-
tion (1678), he was at St. Omer's College, and his name
appears in Oates' list of Jesuits, marked out for a victim. In
1679 ne was declared Rector of that College ; and on August
7, 1680, Rector of Liege. He died in Rome, from
apoplexy, November 21, 1685, iet. 53. On February 9, 1680,
Father John Warner, Provincial, wrote to him to offer
him a Professor's Chair in Paris. (Father Warner's Note
and Letter-book. ) October 15, 1682, Father Warner
recommends him as one of four, fitted to succeed him as
Provincial. An original letter of his as Rector of St. Omer's
College, dated January 20, 1679, *s preserved in Angiia, vol. v.
n. 90, Stonyliurst MSS. He states that during the trying
period of the Oates Plot persecution, special devotions were
ordered at the College to appease the Divine anger which by
the melancholy reports brought by every post seemed to be
Collectanea. J2>7
kindled against them. The temporal interests of the College
were so severely affected that, unless pecuniary aid soon
arrived, they would be obliged to close the Seminary. But
the piety of the scholars was remarkable, accompanied with
great tranquillity of mind, although constantly hearing that
their parents and relatives were being carried off to prison,
and themselves in danger of losing their paternal inheritance
should any increased severity be enforced against them. They
declared their parents happy upon whom the joyful lot of
suffering something for Christ had fallen, desiring themselves
to suffer the like things, whilst they began, in the meantime, to
prepare themselves for the struggle.
Starkey, Francis, Scholastic, born in London, May 7, 1729;
entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1746. He is not named in the
Catalogues after 1749, when he was in philosophy at Liege College.
Stephens, Adrian, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Flanders, born March 8, 1700; entered the Society April 17,
1725, and died at St. Omer's, February 5, 1764, set. 64.
Stephens, Francis, Father, alias Gardiner, was a native
of St. Columb, county Cornwall, of a family of position ; born
1597 ; was converted to the Catholic faith by a Jesuit Father ;
sent to St. Omer's College for his humanities; entered the
English College, Rome, for his higher course, October 8, 161 7,
in the name of Francis Gardiner, vere Stephens; was ordained
Priest August 10, 1621, and sent to England, June 19, 1624.
He appears as a novice Priest under the name of Gardiner in the
Clerktnwell Residence and Novitiate, London. {Records SJ.
vol. i. p. 132.) He served for some years in the London and
Suffolk Districts, and died January 8, 1648, set. 51. "Beloved
for his piety and sincerity ; very devout to the holy souls in
Purgatory, and confident of obtaining assistance from them
in all dangers and difficulties." (See Records SJ. vol. vi.
p. 282.)
Stephens, Henry Robert, Father, a native of Liege,
born 1665; entered the Society September 7, 1683, and was
professed of the four vows August 15, 1698. In 1696 he was
appointed Socius to Father Louis Sabran, President of the
Episcopal Seminary at Liege, and at the same time Professor
of Theology. On Father Sabran's being declared Provincial
738 Collectanea.
in 1709, Father Stephens succeeded him as President, and
died in that office June 15, 1723, set. 58. [Records S.J. vol.
v. pp. 294, seq.)
Stephens, John, Father. See Poyntz, John.
Stephens, John, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Grave-
lines; born August 15, 169J; entered the Society August 14,
17 1 7, and died at St. Omer's College, August 9, 1747, set. 54.
Stephens, John, Father (Scotch). Is mentioned in a letter
of Father John Mambrecht, dated April 7, 1628, as having during
the past winter conducted ten youths to the Scotch Seminary,
Douay, and returned to Aberdeen where he was a zealous missioner.
(Oliver from Stony hurst Scotch MSS.)
Stephens, Joseph, Temporal Coadjutor, born in Bucks,
March 15, 168J; entered the Society October 9, 1711; and
died at the English College, Rome, where he chiefly resided,
January 27, 1756, set. 72.
Stephens, Thomas, Father, a native of the diocese of
Salisbury; was born 1549, and entered the Society at St.
Andrew's, Rome, October 11 or December 1, 1578. His patron
and intimate friend, Thomas Pounde, Esq., of Belmont, was
admitted at the same time, being then a prisoner for the faith
in the Tower of London. Father Stephens was the first
English Jesuit sent to the East Indies, and arrived at Goa, in
September or October, 15!^, and served a small Christian
community at Salsette, where he narrowly escaped martyrdom.
He served that arduous mission for forty years, and attained
such perfection in the language of the country that he com-
posed and published a grammar of it, and afterwards, one of
Hindostani, a more refined language and in use among the
higher classes. In each language he composed such useful
books upon faith and Christian piety, that on festivals after
Mass they were always read to the Catholics. He died at
Goa, 161 9, set. 70. [Records SJ. vol iii. pp. 580, seq.)
Stephens, Thomas. Temporal Coadjutor, born in Berks,
February 3, 1698; was admitted August 10, 1720, at Watten,
and died at Paris, where he had resided as Socius to the
Procurator for some years, May 23, 1740, set. 42.
Stephenson, John, Father, native of Derbyshire, born
1 64 1 ; entered the Society September 7, 166 J, and was professed
Collectanea. 739
of the four vows February 2, 1681 ; had been Prefect of the
Sodality at St. Omer's College, and was Minister at Watten in
1675. He left for England in the spring of 1676 ; served the
missions in the College of the Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire
District), was Rector in 1685, and died in the same District,.
January 13, 1692, set. 51.
Stephenson, Thomas, Father, a native of Windleston, in
the Bishopric of Durham; born 1552, of Catholic parents.
He studied his humanities in England, and his higher course
at the English College, Douay (then at Rheims), arriving
there June 22, 1581 ; was ordained Priest there, December 21,
1 58 1, and sent to the English Mission April 13, 1583. He
was arrested on February 13, 1584, committed to the Tower of
London, and tried for high treason, but made so bold a defence
that his life was spared, and, after a year of horrible torture in
the Tower, he was sent into banishment with seventy-one
fellow Priests, arriving at Rheims with twenty-three com-
panions on March 3, 1585, and was placed at the disposal of
the President. He was admitted to the Society, sent to the
Novitiate at Briinn, in Moravia, Dec. 11, 1585, and was made
Spiritual Coadjutor June 3, 1597. He spent twelve years at
Prague and Olmutz, as Professor of Hebrew and Greek, and
then became Secretary to Father Parsons in Rome. He was
sent to the English Mission in 1605, and laboured in it for
nearly twenty years with much zeal and fruit. In 1621 he was
in the Suffolk District, worn out by age and sufferings, was
sent to Liege in that year, and died at Watten, March 23,
1624, set. 72. For his literary works see Southwell's Biblio.
Script. S.J., and Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.
(Biography, Records S.J. vol. i. pp. 471, seq.)
Stevens, John, Temporal Coadjutor. See Prescot, CuthberL
Steynmeyer, Ferdinand, Father, alias Farmer, a native
of Germany, born October 13, 1720; entered the Society under
the name of Ferdinand Farmer, September 20, 1743, and was
professed of the four vows February 2, 1761. He was
assigned to the English Province in 1751. (Catalogues and
Province Note-book.)1 He was sent to the Maryland Mission,
1 Some of the Catalogues appear to have confounded him with James
Fairer, and make the year of his birth 1705 ; his admission 1725; and
profession 1743. Upon a careful examination of the various Catalogues
we believe the description in the text to be correct.
740 Collectanea.
in 1758-9, for many years served in Philadelphia, and died
there, August 17, 1786. Archbishop Carroll states that he did
much good up to his death.
Stickley, Patrick, Father, (Scotch), is mentioned in a letter
of Father William Leslie, the Superior, dated February 4, 1622, as
dangerously sick. In 1628 he was living with the Marquis of
Huntly, and zealously employed as a missioner in the surrounding
neighbourhood. He was a means of effecting a reconciliation
between the hostile clans of Gordon and Errol, which made so
great a stir that the bishop, in a sermon at Aberdeen, publicly
stated that what the King, Council, and Kirk had failed to do, had
been effected by a single Jesuit. (Oliver, from Stonyhnrst Scotch
A/SS.)
Stillington, Thomas. See Oglethorpe, Thomas.
Stillington, Thomas, Father. See Fermor, Thomas.
Stillington, William, Father, a native of Yorkshire ;
born 1597 ; entered the Society 1622 or 1624, and was
professed of the four vows, September 7, 1636. He was
Procurator at Madrid and Brussels for some years. In 1645
he appears as a missioner in the Residence of St. Michael
(Yorkshire District), and was Superior in 1651. He died
probably in the same District, November 27, 1654, aet. 58.
(Biography, Records S.J. vol. iii. pp. 144, seq.)
Stoker, John George, Temporal Coadjutor, of the Lyons Province ;
born July 19, 1724 ; entered the Society November 3, 1749. He was at
Lyons in 1 757, as appears by a Catalogue of the Lyons Province for that
year in the Lambeth Palace Library, found on board a French ship in
1759.
Stone, Andrew, Father, alias Cuthbert, John; Fairfax,
John; Town, Andrew; and Stone, John; was a native of
Yorkshire ; born 1594 or 1597, of respectable parents, once
wealthy, but reduced to low estate by persecution for their
profession of the Catholic faith. He made his humanity
studies at St. Omer's College; entered the English College,
Rome, for his higher course October 8, 161 7, under the name of
John Cuthbert; was ordained Priest there January 17, 1621,
and sent to England April 19, 1623. Gee's list of Priests and
Jesuits in and about London (1624), mentions "F. Stone, a
Jesuite," but, if this refers to Father Andrew Stone, he was
not then in the Society. He entered the Society at Watten in
1634, and served the Yorkshire Missions, in the Residence of
Collectanea, 74 1
St. Michael, until his death, August 31, 1663, jet. 66. His
decease is recorded both in the Province Necrology and in a
Catalogus Tertius (1644) under the name of John Fairfax. He is
mentioned as John Fairfax in a note by Canon Raine, York
Castle Depositions (see Records S.J. vol. v. p. 676.) "In March
1657-8, I find in York Castle two other suspected Seminary
Priests, John Fairfax and George Ann. In April, 1660, they
were still in prison refusing to answer. Fairfax was freed by
proclamation in September, 1660. His fellow-sufferer had
probably died in prison." (See Records S.J. vol. iii. p. 258,
and vol. vi. p. 283.) The Necrology vaguely mentions the
death of a Father Andrew Town in 1664 — but probably the
correct name was Andrew Stone. In Peacock's Yorkshire
Catholics we meet with several recusants of the name of Stone
in Whitbie, North Riding of Yorkshire, and some of the name
of Fairfax in the same parish. They may have been related, and
hence the alias of Fairfax assumed by Father Andrew Stone.
Stone, Francis, Temporal Coadjutor ; born in Bucks
February 28, 1691 ; entered the Society January 28, 17 13, and
died at St. Omer's College, December 18, 1751, set, 60. He
was a druggist.
Stone, Marmaduke, Father, was born at Draycot, near
Painsley, county Stafford, November 28, 1748; made his early
studies at the Tittle School, Watten, and his humanities at
St. Omer's College; entered the Society September 7, 1767,
at the Novitiate then removed to Ghent, and studied logic at
Liege. In 1774 he was appointed Master of Elements at the
newly established English Academy, Liege, and after some years
became Prefect. He was ordained Priest 1775. In January,
1790, he succeeded Father William Strickland as President of
the Academy, and conducted the emigration from Liege to
Stonyhurst, arriving there August 27, 1794. He took an
active part with Father Strickland in the restoration of the
English Province in 1803, and, having made his solemn pro-
fession of the four vows, was declared the first Provincial on
the feast of the Ascension May 19, 1803. He held that
position until September 8, 18 17, when he was succeeded by
Father Charles Plowden, and then became Master of Novices
at Hodder for a short time. On April 5, 1818, he was
appointed Minister of Stonyhurst College, and remained so
until June 15, 1827, when his sight failing he was sent to Lowe
742 Collectanea.
House, St. Helens, in 1829. He became perfectly blind
before his death, which occurred August 21, 1834, set. 86, and
was buried in the old Catholic cemetery at Windleshaw. A
tablet to his memory is erected in Stonyhurst College. He
was universally beloved, and his habitual piety, humility, affa-
bility, and candour, rendered him peculiarly fitted for govern-
ment. Many of his letters are extant. Mr. Sheil, who was a
scholar at Stonyhurst College when Father Stone was Superior,
says of him, " Dr. Stone was the most uninterruptedly devout
person I have ever seen, and verified those descriptions of
lofty holiness with which the writings of Alban Butler had
rendered me familiar. The students were accustomed to the
perusal of the Lives of the Saints, and found in Dr. Stone a
realization of those pictures of exalted piety which occur in the
pages of that learned compiler. He seemed to be in a per-
petual communion with Heaven ; for, even in his ordinary
occupations, at his meals, or while he took the exercise neces-
sary for the purposes of health, his eyes were constantly raised,
and ejaculations broke from his lips. At first view, one might
have taken him for an exacter of piety, but, after a little while,
it was difficult not to feel convinced that his enthusiasm was
unaffected, and that his whole heart was devoted in the spirit
of the most exalted Christianity in God." (Sheil's Recollections
of the Jesuits. )
Storey, Richard, Father, was a native of Gloucestershire.
Leaving England in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign,
he went to Louvain. After assisting Dr. Allen in establishing
the English College, Douay, in 1569, he entered the Society.
(Dodd's Church History, vol. ii. p. 187, from Douay Diary.) He
was at Loreto about i58T, and is named in the report of one
Postingate, a spy, to Secretary Walsingham, Dom. Eliz. vol.
cxlix. n. 84, State Papers, Public Record Office, London. He
was still at Loreto in 1593. (See Catalogue for that date
Introduction, part i. p. lxvi.) He died September 18, 1600, in
Hungary, in the expedition against the Turks. (Province
Necrology.)
Stourton, Marmaduke, Hon., Scholastic, son of Lord
Stourton, of Allerton (now Stourton Park), county York. Born
August 14, 1819; he made his humanities at Stonyhurst College;
and entered the Society at Hodder, July 7, 1857. He made
his higher studies partly at the Seminary Stonyhurst, and partly
Collectanea, 743
at Namur, and on September n, 1845, was sent to Rome,
returning to England the following year. He died of consump-
tion at Hartlepool, Yorkshire, September 14, 1848, set. 29.
(Province Register.)
Strachan, Alexander, Sir, Bart., Father (Scotch), was eldest
son of Sir Alexander Strachan, the sixth baronet, of Nova Scotia,
and his wife Jane Bremner, of Attenbury, and on the death of his
father succeeded to the title and its slender income. He had
travelled much, and was generally esteemed for his solid and un-
affected virtues and amiable manners. Retiring to the English
Academy at Liege, he died there January 3, 1793. His elder
brother Robert succeeded to the title and died at Exeter, April 3,
1826, aet. 89, and was buried in the Catholic chapel there. The
title then became extinct. (Oliver.)
Strachan, Francis Xavier, Father (Scotch), entered the
Society at Tournay, September 17, 1703 (Tournay Diary). He was
Rector of the Scotch College, Douay, in 1734. A letter from him
to the German Assistant in Rome, dated April 1, 1734, is extant.
(Oliver, from Stony hurst MSS.) He was Rector of Douay in 1730,
and had been previously Minister and Procurator. (Scotch
Catalogue.)
Strachan, Hugh, Father (Scotch), born May 4, 1672 ; entered
the Society at Tournay, June 4, 1693. In 1700 he was Prefect at the
Scotch College, Douay, in November of the following year was sent
to the Scotch Mission, and was professed of the four vows March
25, 1710. He is named in a letter of 1712 as "Mr. Ramsay, alias
Strahan, in the district of Braemar, which is his mission, restored
many to the worship of the true faith." He died at Douay, March
23, 1745, aet. 73. {Id.) He is named in a Scotch Catalogue for
1729 as a missioner in the Scotch Mountains (Highlands).
Stralen, van, Gisler, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Liege; born 161 1 ; entered the Society 1638, and died at
Watten, June 7, 1685, aet. 74.
Strange, Peter, Father (Irish). See Strong, Peter.
Strange, Richard, Father, born in Northumberland 161 1;
he entered the Society 1631, and was professed of the four
vows November 21, 1646. After teaching humanities at
St. Omer's College, he was sent to the Durham District (Resi-
dence of St. John) in 1644, and about 165 1 was removed to
the London Mission, in which he served for many years "to the
benefit and consolation of many." In 167 1 he was appointed
Rector of Ghent, the house of Tertians, and in 1674 was
744 Collectanea.
declared Provincial, and held that office for three years, being
succeeded by Father Thomas Whitbread, the martyr. Titus
Oates names him in his list of Jesuits, as the late Provincial,
and frequently throughout the perjurer's monstrous narrative.
{Records S.J. vol. v.) He likewise occurs in the narrative of
Father Peter Hamerton. (Id. p. 623, seq.) Having escaped
to the Continent in 1679, he became one of the Consultors of
Father John Warner, the Provincial, and died at St. Omer's
College, April 7, 1682, jet. 71. He wrote the life of St.
Thomas of Hereford, published at Ghent, 167 1, dedicated to
the Duke of Tuscany. Reprinted with notes, Quarterly
Series, for September, 1879. For his writings, see Southwell's
Biblio. Script., SJ. and Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecri-
vains S.J.
Strange, Thomas, Father, alias Anderton and Hunger-
ford, confessor for the faith, born in Gloucestershire 157*-;
entered the Society i66£; was sent to England 1603; and made
a Spiritual Coadjutor, December 16, 16 12. He was an only
son and heir, and possessed a considerable patrimony in his
native county, and was converted to the Catholic faith by
Father John Gerard, then a prisoner in the Clink, London,
and lived with Father Henry Garnett, martyr, the Superior of
the English Mission, for nearly two years. He entered the
Society at St. Andrew's, Rome, in 160?, and, having been
ordained Priest, was sent to the English Mission, 1603. He
was arrested at the time of the Gunpowder plot, 1605, in War-
wickshire, and committed to the Tower, where he suffered the
most horrible tortures at the hands of the rackmasters. His limbs
were dislocated, and his health utterly ruined, so that he was com-
pelled, after his banishment on the death of Cecil, to drag on
the remaining thirty-three years of his life in Belgium in extreme
debility and severe suffering, especially in the head and loins,
he became in fact a complete wreck, and totally incapable of any
employment. His imprisonment lasted for twelve years. He
lived at the Residence of Watten for some years, and about
1627 removed to Ghent, where he died November 13 or 20,
1639, set. 62. The Necrology of the Province adds Carcere et
tormenta passus. (Biography, Records S.J. vol. iv. pp. 3, seq.)
For his sufferings, examinations, &C, see also the Annual
Letters for the English College, Rome, for 161 1, in the
Addenda to this volume.
Collectanea. 745
Streckley, William. A non-Priest of this name is recorded in the
Necrology of the Province as dying at St. Omer's College " incerto
tempore." He cannot be identified in the Province Catalogues.
Streit, Judocus, Scholastic, a native of Mentz ; born 1614 ; entered
the Society 1631. In 1636 he was at Liege in his third year's theology,
and then disappears from the Catalogues. He was probably of the German
Province.
Stritche, John de, Father (Irish). A native of Limerick;
entered the Society about 1629, and died after 1666 (Hogan's list.)
He quitted Bordeaux with Pere Verdier, the Visitor of the Irish
Mission, November 2, 1648, and reached Gal way in the following
month. (Oliver, from Stony hurst MSS.) In 1666 he was living
in Limerick, where he revived the Sodality of the Holy Virgin,
and was employed in preaching, catechising, administering the
sacraments, and teaching humanities. He had been on the Indian
Mission for twelve years, and four years in Ireland. (Irish Catal.
brev., 1666, in Archives, Rome.)
Strickland, Jerrard, Father, was born at Loughglyn, near
Frenchpark, Roscommon, Ireland, November 4, 1822 ; studied
his humanities at Stonyhurst College, and entered the Society
September 7, 1840; he was sent for change of air with his
father to Madeira on September 27, 1841. On February 14,
1844, he was appointed a Master at the Liverpool School
(No. 45, St. Anne's Street) ; after studying philosophy at Vals
for several years, he made his long course of theology at
St. Beuno's College (North Wales), where he was ordained
Priest in 1850. In the following year he was appointed
Minister of Stonyhurst College; in 1853 Superior of the school
opened by the Society at Manchester ; in 1854 Superior
of the new Mission of Accrington, and, having been
appointed one of the Chaplains to the English forces in the
Crimean war, for which he had volunteered his services, he
died in the camp there of fever April 26, 1856, set. 34; universally
beloved for his many virtues, a man of great talents, and of
high promise. He was buried in the Crimea with military
honours, and his funeral was accompanied by upwards of six
thousand troops. He caught the fever while voluntarily attend-
ing the wounded French soldiers. He died before his pro-
fession of the four vows to which he was entitled. (Province
Register.)
Strickland, William, Father, was son of Thomas Strick-
land, Esq., and his wife Mary Scroop. Born at Sizergh, near
Kendal, county Westmoreland, October 28, 1731, he made
his humanity studies at St. Omer's College. He renounced the
746 Collectanea.
family estates to which he was heir in favour of his brother
Charles; entered the Society at Watten September 7, 1748,
and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1766. In
1754 he was at Liege in his first year's theology. Having been
ordained Priest he was sent to the Lancashire District, and
served the mission of Stonyhurst for some years. He also
served the Alnwick Mission for a time, and was there in 1773.
On October 10, 1783, he succeeded Father John Holmes, alias
Howard, as President of the English Academy, established at
Liege through the kindness of the Prince-Bishop by the
members of the late Society, after the suppression in 1773. He
was well fitted for the post, and by his prudence and tact
raised the Academy, which from various causes had fallen into
a declining condition, to a state of prosperity, so that on July
15, 1787, it numbered 113 scholars. Having completed this
important work he retired, and was succeeded by Father
Marmaduke Stone in 1790. He then resided in London, and
acted as Procurator for the late English Province, and was the
principal agent in bringing about its restoration by aggregation
to the Society still existing in Russia, where the Brief of Sup-
pression did not take effect, in 1803. Much of the correspon-
dence between Fathers Strickland and Stone and the Generals
in Russia, is preserved in the Archives, replete with interest to
the members of the Society. Both of these patriarchs of the
restored English Province must ever retain a high place in the
gratitude and affection of its members. Father Strickland
was intimate with the Duke of Northumberland, and two of his
Grace's letters to the Father, dated Northumberland House,
May 2, 1803, and May 24, 1804, are extant, in which the Duke
speaks in terms of praise of Stonyhurst College, as standing
high among the houses of education in Europe. He renewed his
vows in the restored Society in 1803; and, after a long and
eventful life, died at the London Residence, No. 11, Poland
Street, April 23, 18 19, a;t. 88, and was buried in the old
St. Pancras churchyard, where a stone was erected to his memory
with this inscription by his Socius, Father Edward Scott.
Hie jacet
Gulielmus Strickland de Sizergh S.J.
Sacerdos ; familia nobilis ; tloctrina pra^stans ; Morum
sanctitate, ac vita; simplicitate admirabilis.
Vixit annos 88, et placida morte obdormivit in Domino
die 23 Aprilis, 1819. R.I. P.
Many of the gravestones were removed during the formation of
the line of railway passing through the spot, and among them
Collectanea. 747
that of Father Strickland. Diligent inquiries have been made
for it, but without success. The French clergy, as a testimony
of their gratitude to the Father, caused a solemn dirge to be
performed for his departed soul at their public chapel in
London. 1
1 The late Dr. Oliver, in his Collectanea S.J., records the fact that the
Pitt Administration was desirous of employing English Jesuits, at Buenos
Ayres, and that Sir John Borlase Warren applied to the General of the
Society at St. Petersburgh for that purpose. Father General Gruber
dying April 6, 1805, his Vicar General, Father Anthony Lustyg, by a
letter dated St. Petersburgh, May 15, 1805, desired Father Strickland
to call upon Sir John, which he did in the following month. From the
interview it transpired that the Government had concerted a plan to attack
Buenos Ayres — that the cooperation of the Indians was essential — that,
having ascertained that the respect and esteem in which the Indians held
the Jesuits continued unabated, this circumstance might consequently be
turned to advantage — that English Jesuits, in the opinion of the Govern-
ment, would be of more utility than those of any other nation. The plan
was postponed on account of the precarious state of public affairs. Mr.
Pitt's death January 23, 1806, caused a change of Ministry. Beresford
took Buenos Ayres in the May following ; and Whitelock's disastrous
failure occurred in July, the ensuing yea r.
Strong, Patrick, Father (Irish), born in Waterford ; entered
the Society about 1602. (Hogan's Ibernia.) Father Christopher
Holiwood, in a letter dated June 29, 1604, mentions having lately
sent Mr. Patrick Strong to Bordeaux, a prudent man, to reside there,
to be the medium of conveying correspondence to and fro. In
another letter of June 30, 1606, he informs Father George Duras
that Mr. Strong had returned from Bordeaux, and three days before
had a narrow escape from arrest when walking incautiously in the
streets of Dublin by day. (Oliver, from Stony hurst MSS.) He
died between 1606 and 1609. (Hogan's list.)
Strong, Peter, Father (Irish), alias Strange, Peter, a
native of Waterford, son of Richard Strong and his wife Catherine
Walshe (both alive 1614), living upon their own property. He was
born February 3, 1564, and studied his humanities in the public
schools of Waterford for seven years. He entered the ecclesiastical
state, and was ordained Priest by his Eminence Cardinal Francis
Sardis, Archbishop of Bordeaux and Agen, and Primate of
Bordeaux. He was admitted to the Society at Louvain by Father
Scribani, Provincial of Flanders, July 24, 1614, and made his novice-
ship at Mechlin. He was in Ireland 1617, and died between 1626
and 1637. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record, August, 1874, and Hogan's
list.)1
1 One of his family was Mayor in 1597, and two others were Mayor
and Sheriff in 1607. (Hogan's Description of Ireland in ij<pS, p. 164.)
Stroubridge, Charles, Scholastic, a native of Dawlish,
county Devon, born July 23, 1824 ; studied his humanities at
Stonyhurst College, and entered the Society at Hodder,
748 Collectanea, .
September 7, 1841. On July 12, 1844, he passed the
matriculation examination at the London University, and
died of consumption at Dawlish, August 27, 1845, set. 21.
(Province Register.)
Stuart, James, Father, vere Maxwell. See Maxwell,
James.
Stuart, William, Father, alias Sharpe, a native of Scotland ;
entered the Society in Italy, where and at Douay he filled
several offices with great credit. He was at length assigned
to the English Province, and lived with a noble family in
Yorkshire until his death, May 21, 1677. He was a man of
piety and beloved by all, and a missioner of much zeal and
fruit of souls. (Summary of Deceased of the Province.) For his
writings, see Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivai?is S.J.
Sudell, William, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Lan-
cashire, born 1607 ; entered the Society 1639, and died at
St. Omer's College April 7, 1648, aet. 41. He is eulogized in
the Annual Letters for the College as a man of singular inno-
cence of life, and an example of every religious virtue. He
died of lingering consumption, brought on, as is supposed, by
his severe corporal austerities and an utter neglect of self.
Sukfren, John, Father, a native of Salon, in France, born 1571 ;
entered the Society 1586, and was professed of the four vows January 12,
1603. He was confessor to the King of France, and preacher, and was in
London, 1639, as confessor to her Majesty the Queen Mother. For his
writings see Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J. vol. ii. p. 603.
Sullivan, 0\ Thaddeus, Father (Irish), was a native of
Dcas Mumhan {Dcsmoniensis), South Munster, which includes
part of Cork and Kerry. He was of the clan of O'Sullivan M6r,
or O'Sullivan Bere. Born 1 596 ; entered the Society 1622, and was a
Professed Father. He studied theology for four years in the Society ;
knew the Irish, English, Spanish, and Latin languages ; was
Rector of the Irish Seminary, Compostella ; was sent to the Irish
Mission 1633 ; became Superior of a Residence for five years ; and a
preacher and confessor for fifteen years. (Irish Catalogue, 1650, in
Archives S.J., Rome.) He was cousin to the Count de Berehaven,
and died between 1650 and 1666. (Hogan's list.) Pere Verdier, in
his Irish visitation, found this Professed Father at Waterford (then
about fifty-five years of age), and reports him as eminent for virtue,
learning, and nobility ; he possessed talents for business and public
oratory ; was a descendant of the ancient Irish ; had few equals,
and ought to be promoted to the office of Superior of the Irish
M ission or of Consultor. (Oliver, from Stonyhnrst MSS.)
Collectanea, 749
Sullivan, 0/ Thaddeus, an earlier member of the same
family, was born probably in Cork ; entered the Society about
1585, and died before 1609. (See Hogan's Irish list.)
Sulyard, Andrew, Father, alias Sutton, Andrew, was
fourth son of Sir John Sulyard, Knight, of Haughley Park,
county Suffolk, and his wife Philippa, ninth daughter of Ralph
Sheldon, Esq., of Beoley and Weston, counties Worcester and
Warwick. (Pedigree, Records S.J. vol. iv. p. 606.) Born i6of ;
entered the Society 1628, in the name of Andrew Sutton, and
was professed of the four vows August 5, 1641. He was sent
to the mission in the College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk
District), about 1635 ; in 1639 he appears in the Derbyshire
District (College of the Immaculate Conception), and was
engaged in a school kept, sub rosd, at Stanley Grange, near
Derby, the seat of the Hon. Ann Vaux. This school was
betrayed to, and broken up by the Privy Council, and Father
Andrew afterwards conducted his nephew, George Simeon, one
of the scholars (son of Sir John Simeon, Knight) to St. Omer's
College, returning again to England. (Autobiographical state-
ment of George Simeon, Records S.J. vol. i. p. 202.) In 1645
he was again a missioner in the Suffolk District, which he
served for many years, and died in it, March 7, 1673, set. 68.
Sumner, Richard, Father, born at Birmingham, October
15, 1 80 1 ; studied his humanities at Stonyhurst College, and
entered the Society at Hodder, May 7, 1820. On October
1, 182 1, his noviceship was discontinued, and he studied logic
for half a year and returned home. On February 2, 1823, he
returned to Hodder, where he became Prefect of the Preparatory
School, and on October 1, following, recommenced his novice-
ship, but the simple vows were postponed until November 13,
1827. In the interim he was studying philosophy and
theology. This delay was occasioned by a severe polypus,
which so seriously affected his speech as to render him unfit
for the Society. He had recourse to the holy relic, the hand
of Father Edmund Arrowsmith, the martyr and Lancashire
Thaumaturgus, preserved at St. Oswald's Chapel, Ashton,
Newton-le-Willows, and obtained his fervent desires in a cure
to such an extent as to enable him to take his first vows. Out
of gratitude to his holy benefactor, Father Sumner attended to
give evidence of the miracle upon occasion of the process for
the canonization of the English martyrs held in July, 1874, at
1 part 11.
7 5 o Collect a nea.
the Oratory, Brompton, London. He was ordained Priest at
Stony hurst College by Bishop Penswick, September 22, 1832.
After acting as Prefect of the Sodality at Stonyhurst College,
he left England May 18, 1834, for Calcutta, where he was
missioner and military chaplain, and subsequently taught at
St. Francis Xavier's College in that city, and on February
4, 1838, was appointed pro-Rector in addition to his other
duties. In 1841 he was sent on the Decca Mission, returning
in 1843 to take charge of the Seal College, Calcutta. His
health giving way, he returned to England, August 7, 1844,
and, after acting as Socius to the Provincial, Superior of the
Seminary, and missioner at Worcester, he was appointed Vice-
Rector of Stonyhurst College; on October 3, 1848, he was
sent to London, and about 1849 t0 St. Francis Xavier's College,
Liverpool, where he became Superior, and was distinguished as
a preacher and zealous missioner; in October, 1867, he was
removed to Exeter, and the following year to Norwich; in 1873
to Great Yarmouth ; and finally, in January, 1875, to Bury
St. Edmund's, where he died September 30, 1877, act. 76. (Pro-
vince Register.)
Surmont, James, Father, died May 15, 1700. (Catalogue of
Deceased S.J. in the Louvain University Library.) We do not trace
him in the Catalogues as of the English Province.
Sutton, William, Father, was a native of Burton-upon-
Trent. He acted as tutor to Father John Gerard, who says of
him in his autobiography, " As for Greek, we were at the same
time placed under the tuition of a good and pious Priest,
William Sutton by name. ... He afterwards entered the
Society, and was drowned on the coast of Spain, whither
Superiors had called him." He was drowned near Alicant with
Father Robert Bennet, S.J., and a Secular Priest, Richard
Green, in March, 1590. Father Sutton was brother to the
noble martyr, Rev. Robert Sutton, formerly Rector of Lutter-
worth, who was inhumanly butchered by the heretics at
Clerkenwell, October 5, 1588. {Records SJ. vol. vi. p. 135.)
He is named in a spy's report, Dom. Eliz. vol. clxxvii. n. 48,
State Papers, Public Record Office, London, 1585: "There
is one Sutton, a Jesuite, remaining at Verdun, in France, with
Chambers, which Chambers is General of the Englishmen
there. The said Jesuite doth attend a passage to come into
England." From the Douay Diary we learn that he was
Collectanea. 751
admitted for his theology in 1573 ; ordained Priest at
Cambray, April 6, 1577 ; said his first Mass on the feast of
St. George, April 23, 1577 ; took his degree of B.D., and made
a public act, according to custom, in the schools on May 21,
1577; was sent to England July 27, 1577, and admitted to
the Society, with Father William Slade, by the Provincial of
Paris, on March 20, 1582, and sent to Verdun for his novice-
ship. His death, with that of Father Bennet, on their journey
to Spain, is also recorded in Biblioth. de Bourg. MS. 6,397.
Liber Primus Defunctorum S.J.1
1 Father John Gerard mentions among his Socii, or attendants, a
brother of the above William Sutton. ". . . . After him I had a godly
man of the name of John Sutton, the brother of three priests, one of
whom was a martyr, and another died in the Society. Father Garnett
kept him in his house for many years up to the time of his own arrest."
{Condition of Catholics, by Father Morris, p. lxvi.)
Sweet, John, Father, a native of Modbury, Devon, born
i57T; entered the English College, Rome, as a convictor,
October 28, 1602; was ordained Priest 1608; joined the Society
1609, and was professed of the four vows January 19, 1623.
Sent to the mission 16 18; in 1621 he was in the Lincolnshire
District; in 1622 in London, whither he had been carried
prisoner from Exeter; in 1625 he appears in the Residence
of St. Mary (Oxfordshire and Northampton District); in 1628
again in London, and died at St. Omer's College, February 26,
1632, set. 62. He was once Penitentiary at St. Peter's, Rome.
(Biography, Records S.J. vol. iv. pp. 646, seq. ; also vol. vi.
p. 229.) He wrote a quarto volume, printed at St. Omer's
College Press, 1617. " The Discovery of the Dalmatian
Apostate, M. Anthony de Dominis. (See Father de Backer's
Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J)
Sweetman, Jerome, Father (Irish), is named in a letter of
Father Christopher Mendoza, of Madrid, dated about 1675. He
was Procurator at Madrid. (A copy of this letter from the
Archives de l'Etat, Brussels, is given in Collectio Cardwelli,
vol. iii. Stony hurst MSS.) He is also mentioned as Procurator
at Madrid in the false narrative of Titus Oates (see Records S.J.
vol. v. pp. 97, seq.), and occasionally in the Note and Letter-
book of Father John Warner, Provincial, now in the Cambridge
Public Library. He may be identical with the Father Jerome
Suiman ( ? Sweetman) in Father Hogan's list.
Sweetnam, or Sweetman, John, Father, a native of North-
amptonshire, born 1577; entered the Society in Portugal, 1606;
75 2 Collectanea.
was sent to the English Mission 161 7, and soon arrested and
banished, with ten more Fathers S.J., in 1618. Returning
again he served the Lancashire Missions, and is named there
in the Catalogue for 1621. He died, Penitentiary at Loreto,
November 4, 1622, set. 45. {Records S.J. vol. iv. pp. 625,
seq.) For his literary works see Southwell's Biblio. Script. S.J.,
and Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.1
1 In the house of one Sweetman, a draper in London, there are most
commonly abyding two Jesuites, the one naming himself Shirburne, of a
mean stature, of the age of fifty years, his head and beard black, and now-
beginning to turn grey ; the other, called John Sweetman, being son unto
the said draper, and of the yeares of 25 or 30. It seemeth that in that
house are received the most that resort to the city of that profession. (Sir
Charles Cornwallis, to the Lord Treasurer, May 20, 1609, YVinwood's
Memorials vol. iii. p. 43.)
Swinburn, John, Father, alias or vere Savage, a native
of Derbyshire, born March 21, 166J; studied his humanities
at St. Omer's College ; entered the Society at Watten, Sep-
tember 7, i6|§, and was professed of the four vows February
2, 1698. He served the missions in the Lancashire District
for many years, and died in the same District, September
11, 1716, set. 56. (Necrology.)
Swinburn, Simon, Father, was a native of Yorkshire, born
1 56 1 ; entered the English College, Rome (as of the diocese of
Ely), April 1, 1580, for his higher studies; he made the Spiritual
Exercises of St. Ignatius in September, 1582; joined the Society
in Rome the following year, 1583, and was professed of the
four vows September 10, 1606. Being sent to the English
Mission 16 10, he was in 162 1 serving in Leicestershire, and
in the following and several subsequent years in the London
District. I n 1 633 he appears in the College of the Holy Apostles
(Suffolk District), and died in the same College, November
11, 1638, set. 77, leaving to his brethren a signal example of
piety and of all religious virtues, so that his memory was
greatly venerated. {Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 142. J1
1 A Thomas Swinburn is mentioned in a list of clergy, secular and
regular, forwarded by Rev. W. Clarke to the clergy agent in Rome, 1632,
as a Jesuit in Cumberland. We do not trace any such member in the
Catalogues of that date. He may be identical with Father Thomas
Rogers, noticed above.
Swinburn, William, Father, a native of Northumber
land, of the Capheaton family. Born 161 7 ; he entered the
Collectanea. 753
Society 1636, and was professed of the four vows February 15,
1654. He was declared Rector of Ghent, December 22, 1659,
and of VVatten, and Master of Novices, August 5, 1662. In
1 66 1 he was sent to the English Mission, and died in the
Residence of St. Thomas of Canterbury (Hants District),
August 18, 1669, set. 52. He was a holy man, and died with
the names of Jesus and Mary upon his lips. His brief mis-
sionary career was attended with the success due to so eminent
a Priest. His eulogy, from the pen of the. Provincial,
Father Emmanuel Lobb, alias Joseph Simeon, is preserved in
the Archives, Rome, and a transcript is contained in a MS.
volume of Eulogies, &c, in the English Province Archives.1
1 The family remained Catholic until the present Sir John Swinburn
publicly apostatized and read a recantation of the creed of his fathers.
(Note by Father Francis Clough, SJ. 1847.)
Swindall, Stephen, Father, alias Roberts and Matthews,
was a native of London, born August 6, 167 7 ; studied his humani-
ties at St. Omer's College ; entered the Society at Watten, Sep-
tember 7, 1695, and was professed of the four vows August 15,
1 713. He served the missions in Gloucestershire for some
time; was twice Rector of Ghent, viz., 1742 and 1752. In
1747 he was Procurator of the Province, and died at Ghent,
December 5, 1758, oet. 81. (Necrology.)
Sylvester, Thomas, Father. Father John Gerard, in his auto-
biography, speaking of some whom he had sent abroad for
their studies, says :".... Others are Fathers of the Society,
now, I believe, at the College of Valladolid, viz., Father
Sylvester and Father Clare." Father More, in his History of
the Province, mentions his death in Spain as optato citius.
That he was in Valladolid April 12, 16 15, is certain, as
appears by a letter of Father Anthony Hoskins to Father
Owen in the Stony hurst MSS. (Oliver.) He was Minister
of the College of St. Alban, Valladolid, in 1615, and wrote
a circular in Spanish to the members of the Society announc-
ing the death of the saintly Rector of the College, Father
William Weston, on April 9, 16 15. (Troubles, series ii., by
Father Morris.)
Sylvester, William, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Warwickshire, born 1608 ; entered the Society at Watten,
754 Collectanea,
Talbot, Adrian, Father. See Fortescue, Adrian.
Talbot, Gilbert, alias Grey, Father, the Right Honour-
able, thirteenth Earl of Shrewsbury ; was eldest son of Gilbert,
the second son of John, the tenth Earl of Shrewsbury.1 He
was born in Staffordshire, January n, 167^ ; educated at the
English College S. J., St. Omer j entered the Society at Watten,
April 10, 1694, and was professed of the four vows August 22,
1709. In 1 70 1 he was making his third year's probation at
Ghent, and was immediately afterwards sent to the English
Mission in the College of St. Aloysius (Lancashire District),
where he officiated at Preston, Billington, and other places,
and in t 7 1 1 appears as Rector of the same College, but was
soon afterwards removed to the College of the Holy Apostles
(Suffolk District), and became Chaplain to Lord Petre, at
Ingatestone Hall. About 1726 he returned to the Lancashire
District, and became Chaplain to the Lady Stourton, at
Dunkenhalgh, near Preston. He was declared Rector of the
College of St. Aloysius, on January 9, 1734, and held that
office until August 15, 1738, when he was removed to the
College of St. Ignatius (London District), appearing again in
Lancashire in the following year, but finally returning to
London, where he died July 22, 1743, set. 71. On the death
of Charles, the twelfth Earl and first Duke of Shrewsbury, at
Isleworth, February 1, 1718, Father Gilbert succeeded to the
title as thirteenth Earl. He had many years previously
renounced his rights to the family estates. He is described as
a man of prayer, of unaffected humility, great self-denial, and
one remarkable for his charity to the poor. (See Records S.J.
vol. ii. pp. 583, seq.)
1 One pedigree states him to have been a son of Thomas the fifth sop
of the same John the tenth Earl.
The following particulars are extracted from a letter of the late John,
Earl of Shrewsbury, (then Mr. Talbot), dated from Little Over Hall,
June 6, 1820, to Rev. John Kirk, of Lichfield, containing an extract
from a letter of Father Charles Plowden to Mr. Talbot, who had written
to Father Plowden for information regarding Father Gilbert. (Mr. Kirk's
Original MSS. and Letters in the Library of St. Francis Xavier's College,
Liverpool). The following is Father Plowden's answer: "I have to
regret my inability to afford you the information relative to Mr. Grey.
The cause of this is the unsparing plunder of our Colleges abroad by the
harpies charged with the persecution of the English Jesuits, from 1762 to
1773. They carried off all diaries, even all private papers, among which
many memorials of Father Grey certainly existed. I lived with several
elders who had known him, and who used to speak of him as a man of
prayer, of great humility and charity to the poor. Old Father Scarisbrick
used to commemorate his coming from Ghent to the mission in wretched
second-hand apparel, which happened to be allotted to him by a lay '
Collectanea. 755
brother. Another who knew him, mentioned to me his stripping off his
own clothes to give them to the poor. He lived for many years at
Dunkenhalgh in the Lancashire hills, always among the poor, as Chaplain
to Lady Stourton, and living with the steward. He enjoyed her ladyship's
confidence. I have often heard that his advice prevented her from
yielding to the importunities of her second husband, who pressed her to
settle the Dunkenhalgh or Walmesley property on his family to the
prejudice of her own grandson, Lord Petre. I learn from a Mortuary
Register, once belonging to St. Omer's College, that he died in London,
July 22, 1743. Certainly the Priest-catching trade at that time had for
many years fallen into disuse, and I therefore mistrust the story of his
claiming his peerage when arrested as a Priest. I have heard nearly the
same anecdote related of Lord Dormer, a man in every respect like
Father Grey, with much more probability. Known to be a Priest, he
(Father Dormer) was arrested in 1745, on suspicion of favouring the
Pretender's army, which was then in the country retreating into Scotland.
He liberated himself by claiming his peerage. I knew this venerable man
when I was young, and have heard, or served, his Mass. He was many
years missioner and chaplain at Mr. Massey's, of Puddington, Cheshire
(afterwards Sir John Stanley), and died in Essex, March 7, 1761. He
had three younger brothers S.J. I always understood that Father Grey was
brought up at St. Omer's College, that, after his course there, he became a
novice at Watten ; from thence passed to Liege and Ghent, and so to the
mission ; that he made a full renunciation of his birthrights to his younger
brother, reserving, as was usual in such cases, a very trifle to himself.
Instances of heirs of opulent families becoming Jesuits were not rare. A
few years after their first vows, they made their renunciation, commonly
with a small reserve, but even this reserve was to be renounced before
they made their solemn profession, and it was this private act of Father
Grey, which after his death occasioned an unpleasant dispute, and a
Chancery suit between the Shrewsbury family and the Superior of the
Jesuits, which being prosecuted on the principle of the penal laws, the
Jesuits, of course, were worsted, and gained nothing but the ill will of the
noble families of Talbot and Dormer, which had always been remarkably
friendly to them. Father Grey lived, indeed, estranged from his family,
as well as from the rest of the world, but I never heard that any dispute
or difference existed between them. I have heard that Mr. Grey renouncing
his small reserved property, or peculium, as it was called, made an assign-
ment of it to the Provincial of the Jesuits, and added a clause by which he
also assigned to him, whatever other property might in future accrue to
him. Many years after this act, property to a considerable amount (I
never heard how much, or by what means) did fall to Mr. Grey as the
eldest of the family, and it was claimed by the Provincial, to whom the
original deed had been legally transmitted. Hence the dispute, in which
Mr. Grey, I believe, was not concerned. — Charles Plowden, Stony-
hurst, June 4, 1820."
Talbot, Gilbert, Father. A Jesuit of this name is recorded in a
Catalogue of Deceased S.J., in the Library of the Louvain University, as
dying in Rome, August 28, 1682. We do not identify him in the
Catalogues as a member of the English Province. (See Father Hogan's list. )
Talbot, John, senior, Father, alias Mansell, was a native
of Lancashire, born September or December 27, 1708;
studied his humanities at St. Omer's College ; entered the
Society at Watten, September 7, 1728, and was professed of
the four vows February 2, 1749. He served the missions in
the College of St. Aloysius (Lancashire District), for many
756
Collectanea.
years, and was declared Rector, December 18, 1758, and a
second time, December 3, 1765. He was resident Priest for
some time in the Liverpool Mission, and for a considerable
period Chaplain to the Clifton family, of Lytham Hall. He
died at Walton, near Preston, June 9, 1799, set. 91.
Talbot, John, jun., Father, nephew of Thomas Talbot
(No. 2), below, was born August 28, 1737; studied his humanities
at St. Omer's College; entered the Society at Watten, September
7, 1757, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor in 1768. In
1773 he was a missioner at Walthamstow, in the College of the
Holy Apostles (Suffolk District); in 1799 at Coldham Hall,
Bury St. Edmund's, and subsequently in the Lancashire
District, dying at Rixton, May 19, 1801, ait. 64.
TALBOT, John, Father (Irish), a native of Kilkenny ; born
161 1 ; entered the Society 1629. He knew the Irish, English, French
and Latin languages ; and made three years Scholastic Theology in
the Society. He taught the lower schools for three years, and was
Preacher and Confessor for eight years. (Irish Catalogue for 1650,
in Roman Archives.) In 1666 he was living at Dublin, Consultor
of the mission ; engaged in administering the sacraments, &c,
and had been on the mission twenty-six years. (Catalogue of the
Irish Mission, 1666, in Archives, Rome.) He is probably the
Father named in the report of Pere Verdier, the Visitor, dated
June 24, 1649, as John James Talbot, then thirty years of age, and
residing with his mother, in cedibus nobilium. (Oliver, from Stony-
hurst JlfSS.)
TALBOT, Nicholas, Father (Irish), a native of Meath County;
born May 10, 1598; studied his humanities, and two years'
philosophy before entering the Society, which he did at Tournay,
September 30, 1622. Made four years' theology in the Society,
and was professed of the four vows July 6, 1639. He knew the Irish,
English, French, and Latin languages, and taught humanities for
many years ; was Confessor and Prefect of Studies. He came to the
mission in 1629 ; in 1650 was Superior of a Residence. (Irish
Catalogue, 1650, Archives, Rome.) In 1666 he was living with a
nobleman in the country, near Dublin, and engaged in ministerial
functions. He had been imprisoned for three months in 1660.
(Irish Catalogue, 1666, Archives, Rome.) He was Superior of a
Residence in 1650, and died after 1666. (Hogan's Irish list.) He
is named in a letter of Father Nathaniel Hart to the Father General,
dated June 15, 1659, as being then past 60, of declining health,
unable to travel, and unfit for the labours of college life. He was
then under bail to leave the country, but his sureties were willing
that he should remain for the recovery of his health. (Oliver, as
above.) Oliver says, "I meet with another Nicholas Talbot, in
Galway, early in 1649. He is described as being about forty years
of age ; professed of the four vows, and then teaching grammar."
Father Hogan's list only contains one Nicholas. The two are pro-
bably identical.
Collectanea, 757
Talbot, Peter, Father (Irish), born at Carton, in Kildare,
1620; entered the Society in Portugal, 1635. (Hogan's list.) He
was son of Sir William Talbot, and brother of Richard Talbot,
who was created first Duke of Tyrconnell by King James II.
This Father rendered good service to Charles II. when an exile,
and a letter from the King to him is given in Thurloe's State
Papers, vol. i. p. 662. He is also alluded to in another paper in
p. 752 of the same vol. Upon the death of Dr. Thomas Fleming,
Archbishop of Dublin, Pope Clement IX. appointed Father Peter
Talbot to fill the vacant Archbishopric on May 2, 1669. For his
literary works see Father Southwell's Bibl. Scriptorum S.J., and
Father de Backer's Biblioth. des EcrivainsS.J.; and for a fuller
account see Oliver, from Stony hurst MSS. On April 30, 1658, he
arrived from Ireland at the Professed House, Antwerp. (Belgian
Catalogue.) He died in Newgate Prison, Dublin, for the Catholic
faith, in 1680. He wished to re-enter the Society, from which he
had been dismissed, justis de causis. (Hogan's list.) " Father
Peter Talbot in England, although he did not belong to the English
Province, was dismissed by order of the Rev. Father General,
June 29, 1659." — Catalogus Tertius of the English Province for
1659-60. See Hogan's Irish list for further particulars.1
1 Talbot, John, born in 1611^ in county Kildare, probably at Carton,
the seat of his father, Sir W. Talbot, Bart. ; entered the Society in
1632; came to the Irish Mission in 1638; was a good preacher, Confessarius
and Professor of Humanities ; was brother of Sir Robert Talbot, Bart.,
Richard, Duke of Tyrconnell, Viceroy of Ireland, and Peter, Archbishop
of Dublin. (Irish Catalogues S.J. Dr. Talbot's Friar Disciplined. ) He
died between 1666 and 1674 ; since Dr. Talbot, in his Friar Disciplined,
published in 1674, says to the famous Peter Walsh : " Mr. Walsh, Father
John Talbot, of whom you said when he died (as if it were a rarity or kind
of miracle), ' There lies a honest Jesuit,' assured me, that, after his brother,
Sir Robert Talbot, had," etc. Again, Dr. Talbot, in his Hccresis
Blackloiana, says he himself had studied in Rome with such gifted
Jesuits {orbis miraculd) as Tirrell, Maurus, Telin (an Irishman), and the
younger Palavicino, and was appointed to teach philosophy at the
University of Evora, which has given so many orthodox theologians to
England and Ireland, and amongst others Father John Talbot, my brother,
a distinguished defender of the Roman Faith." {Hccresis Blackloiana,
p. 250.) In his Treatise on Religion and Government, p. 557, Dr. Talbot
says he saw the martyr, Father Mastrilli, in Lisbon, on his way to India,
and heard him tell the story of his cure by St. Xaverius. All these Talbots
were cousins of the Fathers Netterville, S.J.
The Gilbert Talbot of the Society, who cannot be identified in the
English Catalogues, was perhaps a brother of Peter's, who had been a
Colonel in the Irish army in the "Forty-one Wars" (1641), and, says
Clarendon, was looked upon as a man of courage, having fought a duel
or two with stout men, I think there were three John Talbots S.J., as
follows : (1) John Talbot, born 1609 ; entered 1626, in Portugal. (2) John
Talbot, born in Kildare, 161 1; entered 1632; came to mission in 1638.
(3) John Talbot, born 1619 ; entered circ. 1637 ; one of them was a
brother of Peter's, the two others were probably an uncle and a cousin
of his.
Dr. Talbot's Letter to Peter Walsh in the " Friar Disciplined:'
"As to Friar Walsh, his no less ridiculous than malicious observations
and comments upon my devotion and respect to the most Reverend Father
Oliva and the whole Society — I must own to the whole world I should
be as ill a man and as great a liar as Walsh himself (and that is the worst
758
Collectanea.
that can be said of any man), if I did not esteem very much and speak
well of the virtue and learning of the Society. Few can speak with more
knowledge, and none with less impartiality. I have been in most of
their Provinces of Europe. I have lived in their most famous Colleges,
and taught in some. I never was in any College or community of theirs
where there was not one or more of known eminent sanctity, many of
extraordinary virtue, and none that I knew vicious. I always found their
Superiors charitable and sincere, their Procurators devout, their Professors
humble though learned, their young Masters of Humanity and Students of
Philosophy and Divinity very chaste, and if any gave the least suspicion
of being otherwise, he was presently dismissed. It is my greatest admira-
tion how so great a body, so generally employed and trusted by the greatest
princes, so conversant in the world (according to their holy Institute),
can savour so little of it and live so innocently as they do ; and even
forsake the best part of it, Europe, their many conveniences and relations
(who are illustrious), and banish themselves to Asia, Africa, and
America, upon no other account but that of saving souls. In their
schools they teach not those infamous doctrines which that foul-mouthed
F. W. asperseth their authors with, and says I do practise, but are very
reserved in delivering any larger opinion even of the most famous writers,
for fear men should abuse and misapply their authority. This is the
substance of what I always said and must say if I will speak truth of an
Order wherein I have lived many years in great content, and truly so
innocently (through (iod's grace and their example), that the greatest sin
I can charge myself with during my abode among them, is the resolution
I took of leaving them, though (perhaps erroneously) I framed then a
judgment that the circumstances did excuse it from being mortal," etc.
[This note is furnished by Fr. Hogan.]
Talbot, Thomas, Father (No. i), a native of Lancashire,
son of George Talbot ; born about 1572 ; entered the English
College, Rome, for his higher studies, June 28, 1591, and was
ordained Priest May 1, 1597. He joined the Society in 15 98,
and was professed of the four vows September 3, 161 2. After
filling the office of Penitentiary at Loreto, he was appointed the
first Rector and Master of Novices at St. John's, Louvain,
in 1607, commencing his Novitiate in February of that year,
with eleven novices (six Priests, two Scholastics, and five Tem-
poral Coadjutors). Being sent to the English Mission in 16 15,
he became Socius to Father Blount, the Vice-Provincial. In
1622 he was serving in the Northamptonshire Mission ; in
1639 in the College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District);
in 1642 in the College of the Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire
District), and he died in the same College in 1652, ?et. 80.
{Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 187. For his writings see Father de
Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.)
The Talbots of Can Hall, in Wilpshire, county Lancaster, a branch
of Talbot of Salesbury, trace their descent from Stephen Talbot of Carr,
whose son and heir, George Talbot of Carr, was living in 1500. His son
Nicholas Talbot, of Carr, gentleman, married Anne, eldest daughter and
co-heir of Evan Browne, of Ribbleton Hall, gentleman, whose sister
Frances married William Ilaydock, Esq., of Cottam Hall, county Lanca-
Collectanea. 759
ter, father of "the fugitive," Vivian Haydock, the friend and relative of
Cardinal Allen and Procurator of Douay College, which accounts for the
relationship referred to by Dr. Richard Haydock (son of Vivian), in his
will in 1605, and the legacy to his "distinguished relative," P'ather
Thomas Talbot. {Records S.J vol. vi, p. 519.) Nicholas Talbot, dying
in 1547, left issue two daughters, Margaret, wife of Robert Aspden, and
Bridget, and a son George Talbot, of Carr, gentleman, who married in
1569, Ann, daughter of Roger NOwell, of Mearley, gentleman, and had
issue: Nicholas, died 1571 ; a second Nicholas, died 1595; John who
succeeded his father to the estates and married Dorothy, daughter of
Edward Braddyl, of Portfield, Esq., in whose issue the line continued ;
Father Thomas Talbot, S.J. ; Father William Talbot, S.J. ; a third son,
referred to by Father William Talbot in his statement made on entering
the English College, Rome, in 1616 ; Bridget, baptized 1575; Mary,
baptized 1577 ; Dorothy, baptized 1579, married Ralph Rishton, of
Ponthalgh, county Lancaster, gentleman, the father of Rev. Edward
Rishton, alias Anderton, a Secular Priest {Records S.J. vol. I, p. 659) ;
Frances, baptized 1580; Catherine, married James Rishton, of Micklehey,
Rishton, county Lancaster, gentleman, father of Rev. Ralph Rishton, alias
Nowell, a Secular Priest {Records S.J. vol. i. p. 658) ; and a sixth daughter
whose name is not recorded. George Talbot died in 1629, aged 88, and
the family continued to reside at Carr Hall for several generations, and
appear to have always retained the faith. (Communicated by Joseph
Gillovv, Esq., Bowdon, Cheshire.)
Talbot, Thomas, Father (No. 2), was brother of John
Talbot, alias Mansell, above; born in Lancashire, July 21,
1717; studied his humanities at St. Omer's College; entered
the Society at Watten, September 7, 1735, and was professed
of the four vows February 2, 1753. In 1764 he was a
missioner in the London District, and remained there until his
death in London, October 12, 1799, set. 82. He was buried
in St. Giles'-in-the-Fields. He had formerly been Prefect of
Studies at St. Omer's Seminary; also Chaplain at Odstock,
near Salisbury, and at Canford, Dorset. His will, made as an
ex-Jesuit, and dated in 1796, was proved in Doctors Commons,
soon after testator's death, by his nephew and executor, Father
John Talbot, then of Coldham Hall.
Talbot, Walter, Father (Irish), born in Dublin June 30,
1562; entered the Society May 10, 1595. (Hogan's list.) Father
Henry Fitzsimon, in a letter dated from Ireland, September 7, 1599,
begs for a reinforcement of missioners, and particularly names
Father Talbot in the first place. (Oliver, as above.) The Tournay
Diary MS., Brussels, n. 1016, fol. 253, says, Walter Talbot was
born in Dublin, in the end of June, 1 562 ; his father was William
Talbot, of a noble family ; his mother, Maria Birmingham ; he studied
grammar for some years in Ireland ; then one year of humanities,
one of rhetoric, and three of philosophy at Pont-a-Musson
College S.J., where he took his degree of M.A., August, 1590, and
was ordained Priest there June 4, 1594. He studied theology at
Louvain, and attended the scholastic lectures in that College for
more than four years. He was received into the Society by Father
760 Collectanea,
George Duras, Provincial of Belgium, and commenced his novice-
ship at Tournay, May 22, 1595. He died in Belgium, 1599.
(Hogan's list.)1
1 " Miracles lately wrought by the intercession of the glorious Virgin
Marie at Mont-aigu, near unto Sichem in Brabant. Translated out of the
French copie into English by Mr. Robert Chambers, Priest and Confessor
of the English Religious Dames in the Cittie of Brussels. Printed at
Antwerp, 1606. [A copy in St. Beuno's College Library, St. Asaph,
P- 35-] The Curate and Eschevins of Sichem, affirm assuredly that in
the year 1598, at what time the Irish of the regiment of Sir William
Stanley, Colonel, were lodged there, were wont to use no other physic or
remedy for their diseases, but to make their prayers at the foresaid place of
Montague, amongst whom very many were healed in such sort, that Father
Walter Ta'bot, an Irish Priest, one of the Society of Jesus (who at that
time was their preacher and ghostly Father), was wont oftentimes to say
with great admiration, that the place was in a very singular manner chosen
by God to advance there His Mother's honour, for which cause he was
moved to go thither, sometimes devoutly in procession, accompanied by
the sayd Irish, and the townsmen of Sichem, whereof he wrote to Father
Thomas Salines, who was the Superior of the Fathers of the Society,
which attended upon the Catholic King's army in the Low Countries."
Talbot, William, Father, a native of Lancashire; born
of a family of position 159". He studied humanities at St.
Omer's College, and entered the English College. Rome, for his
higher studies, October 13, 16 16 ; was admitted to the Society
i6i§, at Liege, and professed of the four vows January 30,
1633. In 1622 he was in his theology in Louvain, and, after
his ordination, was for several years Procurator of the mission
at Paris, and then at Rouen. In 1642 he was a missioner in
the College of St. Ignatius (London District); in 1649 m tne
College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District); and in 1655,
in London again, where he died, May 12, 1660, ?et. 64.
{Records S.J. vol. i. p. 659, and vol. vi. p. 279.) He was
chosen as Procurator to attend the triennial meeting of
Procurators in Rome, but the fatigues of the journey ruined
his health, and he did not long survive. He had a fore-
knowledge of his death, and was prepared for it, for when
Father Robert Stafford [Stanford] was upon his death bed, and
was frequently visited by Father Talbot, his mind was wholly
engrossed with the thoughts that his own hour was near at
hand, and from that moment he applied himself by spiritual
exercises, and a confession of his whole life, in preparation
for death. He possessed remarkable industry and tact for
business ; was a great reader, with a singularly retentive
memory. (Summary of Deceased of the Province.) Father
William Talbot is referred to in the note to Father Thomas
Talbot (No. 1.)
Collectanea. J 6 1
Tancard, or Tancred, Charles, Father, was probably
son of Mr. Tancred of the Boroughbridge Yorkshire family ;
born in Yorkshire in the year 1563. On June 24, 1582, he
arrived with two others at Rheims, and within three days
they were admitted to the community table. On March 2,
1583, he was sent to Rome; entered the English College there
for his higher studies at the age of twenty, on April 28, 1583,
and having been dispensed on account of his former heresy,
received minor orders from the exiled Bishop of St. Asaph
in the following month of October. He entered the Society
in Naples in February, 1584. In July, 1589, he was sent to
Alcala to complete his theology. On November 25, 1592,
he was appointed Minister to Father Francis Peralta, the first
Rector of the English College of Seville. The Governor of
Castile some time later chose him for his Confessor. He died
at Valladolid, July 5, 1599, set. 36, universally regretted. (See
Records SJ. vol. vi. p. 157.) He is named in a spy's report,
State Papers, Dom. Eliz. vol. cclxii. n. 58, 1597, Public Record
Office, as being then at Seville.
Tancard, Richard, Father, probably a brother of Charles,
was admitted to the Society, set. 22, about 1578, and, having
completed his studies at Olmutz and Prague, and professed
Greek for two years at Vienna, died at Padua, September 13,
1596. (M, and More's Hist. Prov. Angl. p. 24.) He is recorded
in the list of English Jesuits, 1593 (see Introduction, part i.
p. lxvi.), as then residing at Olmutz.
Tanner, Edmund, Father (Irish), born in county Dublin,
1526; entered the Society June 14, 1565; and died June 4, 1579.
(Hogan's Ibernia, Eulogii, &c.) A letter of his dated October II,
1577, is extant. It states that he had been once arrested, but had
escaped by the aid of his friends ; the heretics were bent upon his
destruction; God had blessed his labours, and many would
be reconciled to the Church, should the violence of the per-
secution subside. {Ibcrnia, p. 23 ; see also Oliver, from Stony-
hurst MSS.)
Tarter, Dominic, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of France,
born May 12, 1728; entered the Society April 13, 1750.
Upon the suppression in 1773, he became Socius to Father
John Panting at Bonham, and, after that Father's death,
in 1783, was charitably received by Lord Arundel at Wardour
Castle, where he died August 16, 1800, set. 72.
762 Collectanea.
Tarter, William, Temporal Coadjutor, brother of
Dominic, born April 2, 1732; entered the Society May 14,
1760, and died at St. Omer's College (Blandyke), September
12, 1792, set. 60.
Tasburgh, Francis, probably a younger brother of Thomas, below, was
a native of Norfolk; born February 7, 1686 ; entered the Society at Watten,
September 7, 1703. He did not persevere, and left the Society, May 3,
1707.
Tasburgh, Henry, Father, was a native of Suffolk,
born 164^; entered the Society i66f, and was made a
Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 1675. In 1672 he was
Prefect at St. Omer's College, and was sent in 1673 to
the Lancashire District (College of the Blessed Aloysius), of
which he was Rector in 1701, and at the same time missioner at
Ince Blundell, with a " salery of 005:00:00" a year. He died
at New House in Ince, February 6, 17 18, set. 77, and was
buried at Harkirke Cemetery, Little Crosby. {Records S.J.
vol. v. pp. 362, &:c.)
Tasburgh, Richard, Father, was second son of Richard
Tasburgh, Esq., of Flixton, county Suffolk, who died very old
in 17 14, and his wife Mary Heneage. (Oliver's Collectanea
S.J.) Born in Hants, January 9, 1693; he entered the Society
1 7 10, and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1730.
In 1728, and earlier, he was missioner at Flixton, and died,
probably at the same place, January 22, 1735, set. 42.
Tasburgh, Thomas, Father, was son of John Tasburgh,
Esq., of Bodney, county Norfolk, and his second wife, Elizabeth
(she died before 1691). He was born in Norfolk, September
29> 167^ ; made his humanity studies at St. Omer's College;
entered the Society September 7, 1691, at Watten, and was
afterwards sent to the Mechlin Novitiate. (Mechlin Novitiate
Album.) He was made a Spiritual Coadjutor, March 2, 1704,
and was in 1701 serving the missions in the College of the
Holy Apostles (Suffolk District), and from 1704 until near
the time of his death in the College of St. Ignatius (London
District). He died in Dublin, July 5, 1727, aet. 54, in the
odour of sanctity, and was buried, it is believed, at St. Michan's.
Dr. Oliver, in his Collectanea S.J., states : " In a letter of the
Rev. Dean Meyler, dated June 8, 1832, from 79, Marlborough
Street, Dublin, that worthy gentleman says, ' Many miracles
were performed at the tomb of this Father, and his remains
Collectanea. 763
were, in consequence, almost carried away by the people.
There is at present, in the possession of one of the Priests
at Dublin, a finger belonging to this very holy man, the appli-
cation of which has been followed by many extraordinary and
rapid cures, some of them to my own knowledge? " Father
R. O'Callaghan's sister was cured by an application of the
above relic. (Hogan's Irish list.)
Tate, John, Rev., was brother to Fathers Joseph and Thomas Tate ;
born in Yorkshire, July, 1777, and educated at Stonyhurst College. After
his ordination he remained in the service of the English Province, but did
not actually enter religion. In 1805 he was an assistant missioner at Wigan,
and remained there until sent to Lydiate in 1821. Ten years later his
mental faculties became weak and he retired to his friends, and died at
Low Hall, near Ickley, Yorkshire, April 21, 1842, cet. 65.
Tate, Joseph, Father, was born at Appleton, North-
allerton, county York, December 30, 1771, and made most of his
studies at Liege Academy, and completed his theology at Stony-
hurst College, where he also taught the Belles Lettres. He
was admitted to the Society September 18, 18 10, being then
a Priest at Wigan, but soon afterwards left again. After
serving the Society's Missions of Preston, Wigan, Ince Blundell,
Pontefract, Stonyhurst, and Bristol (November, 18 12) as a
Secular Priest, he went to Rome, and, having obtained leave
of the Father General, re-entered the Society at St. Andrew's
Novitiate, February 12, 1823, being then fifty-two years of age,
and by his fervour and docility afforded universal edification.
Returning to England, he was sent to establish the Mission of
Great Yarmouth in October, 1824. On November 29, 1832,
he was declared Rector of the College of the Holy Apostles
(Suffolk District), and on August 15, 1833, was professed of
the four vows. On May 3, 1835, he was appointed missioner
at Bury St. Edmund's, where he opened the present fine church,
December 14, 1837. After serving the Missions of Norwich
and Tunbridge Wells, he was removed to Stonyhurst College,
where he died, July t6, 1842, aet. 71, (Province Register.)
Tate, Thomas, Father, brother of the above, was born
at Appleton, 1780; made his humanity and higher studies
at Stonyhurst College, and entered the Society in 1803. At
Michaelmas, 181 1, he was sent to the Wigan Mission, where
by his obliging and frank disposition he rendered himself
generally esteemed and respected. He was distinguished for
his kindness and devoted attention to the sick and poor. He
died at Wigan, March 29, 1819, aet. 39, of typhus fever caught
764 Collectanea.
in attending the sick poor. A short eulogistic notice of him,
and of his death, appeared in the Prestoii Chronicle of that
week.
Tatlock, Henry, Father, alias Forster, was son of
Thomas Tatlock, Esq., and his wife Helen Fazakerley, of
Lancashire, born 1709; entered the Society September 7,
1729, and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1747.
His missionary life was spent in the College of St. Aloysius
(Lancashire District). He was Chaplain to Sir Francis
Anderton for many years, and served the Missions of Faza-
kerley and Lydiate. He died, probably at Fazakerley, in 1771,
set. 62. Dr. Oliver says that he died at his brother's house,
Tatlock, near Liverpool. {Records S.J vol. v. p. 391.)
Tatlock, John, Father, alias or vere Ward, John. See
Ward, John.
Taylor, Edward, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Lan-
cashire, born 1665; entered the Society 1697; and died at
Liege, March 21, 1712, set. 47.
Taylor, Henry. See Comberford, Henry.
Taylor, Hugh, or Ralph, Father, alias Candish, Ralph,
son of Ralph and Catherine Taylor, of London ; born in
London, October 23, 1678; made his humanity course at
St. Omer's College; entered the English College, Rome, for
his higher studies and theology October 8, 1699, was ordained
Priest there, March 22, 1704; left the College for the
Novitiate, Watten, April 26, 1706, commenced his novice-
ship July 7, following, and was professed of the four vows
August 15, 1 7 16. In 1708 he was a. Professor at Liege College;
in 17 10 Prefect at St. Omer's College; in 171 2 Minister at
Liege College. In 1714 he was sent to the English Mission
in the Residence of St. Michael (Yorkshire District) ; was
missioner and chaplain at the Mickelgate Bar Convent, York,
for many years, and died there, January 26, 1727, jet. 49.
(Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 451).
Taylor, John. See Robinson, John.
Taylor, Thomas, Father, son of Ralph and Margaret
Taylor, of Lancashire; born in Lancashire, 1674; entered the
English College, Rome, for his higher studies October 18,
1695; was ordained Priest there March 26, 1701; left the
Collectanea. 765
College May 17, 1702 ; entered the Society at Watten, July 29,
following, and was professed of the four vows August 15,
171 2. He was Minister of the English College, Rome, from
170J until 1 7 14, and in 17 15 Minister of St. Omer's College.
In 1 7 16 he was sent to the College of St. Thomas of Canterbury
(Hants District), and died there in 1726, set. 52. {Records SJ.
vol. vi. p. 445.)
Taylor, William. A Priest of this name is included in a status o!
the College of St. Aloysius (Lancashire District) for 1701, as missioner at
"The Manor," with a salary from the Province of £10 a year. We do
not trace any Father of the Society of that name in the Province Catalogues,
but believe him to be identical with Father William Gardiner, above.
Taylor, William, Temporal Coadjutor, born June 19,.
1 73 1 ; entered the Society April 24, 1770.
Tempest, Charles, Father, fourth son of Stephen Tempest,
Esq., of Broughton Hall, county York, and his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of Richard Fermor, Esq., of Tusmore, county
Oxford. He was born at Broughton Hall, April 30, 169!, educated
at St. Omer's College, and entered the Society at Watten,
September 7, 1724, already a Priest, and was made a Spiritual
Coadjutor February 2, 1735. He was Prefect at St. Omer's
College for some years, and appears in 1741 in the College
of St. Francis Xavier (Herefordshire and South Wales District),
where he was long missioner, and chaplain at Clytha, county
Monmouth. In 1763 he is recorded as being in the College of
St. Ignatius (London District), and he died at Chiswick, July 28,
1768, set. 69. {Records S.J. vol. v. p. 720, note, and Pedigree.)
Tempest, Henry, alias or vere Thornton, a native of Northumber-
land, born 1664; entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1680.
In 1684 he was studying metaphysics at Liege College, but his name
disappears from the later Catalogues.
Tempest, John, Father (No. 1), was elder brother of Charles,
born June 16, 1694; educated at St. Omer's College; entered
the Society September 7, 1712, at Watten, and was professed of
the four vows February 26, 1730, at Constantinople. He was
a great traveller in Greece, Turkey, the Holy Land, &c, and
in 1730 was at Constantinople with a noble youth under his
charge. Upon his return he lived as Chaplain to Robert, the
eighth Lord Petre, at Ingatestone and Thorndon Halls, and
died at Thorndon Hall, February 22, 1737, set. 43. {Records SJ.
vol. v. pp. 553, seq., and p. 720, note, and Pedigree.)
J PART 11.
766 Collectanea.
Tempest, John, Father (No. 2), alias Hardesty, John, a
native of Yorkshire, born April 21, 1681, entered the Society at
Watten, September 7, 1699, under the name of John Hardesty,
after studying his humanities at St. Omer's College, and was pro-
fessed of the four vows February 2, 171 7. He always passed in
England by the name of Hardesty, and is so called in the
Catalogues of the Province. The Procurator's Book of St.
Omer's College, however, states that his real name was John
Tempest. We believe him to have been the fourth son of
Thomas Tempest, Esq., and his wife Ann, daughter of Henry
Scroop, Esq., of Danby Hall, county York. He served the
Mission of Liverpool for many years, and was there as early as
1 718. He commenced serving the Lydiate Mission from
Liverpool, every month, on February 18, 1722, and built the
first Catholic chapel in Liverpool in 1736. Soon after this
date he was missioner in the Residence of St. Thomas of
Canterbury (Hants District). In 1741 he was Chaplain and
missioner at Tixhall, county Stafford, Lord Aston's. In 1752
he was declared Rector of St. Omer's College, and died at
Daventry, en route from Tixhall to St. Omer, May 1, 1752,
iet. 71. {Records S.J. vol. v. p. 367, and p. 720, Pedigree.)
Tempest, Nicholas, Father, was born in Lancashire, 1633,
entered the Society 1652, and was professed of the four vows
in 1670. He spent sixteen years upon the Mission in the
College of the Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire District), reaping
abundant fruit of souls, but fell a victim to the Oates Plot
persecution, and died in prison, probably at Lancaster, of
fever, four months after his arrest, February 26, 1679, ret. 46.
{Records S.J. vol. v. p. 326.) The Summary of the Deceased
of the Province makes him two years older.
Tempest, Robbrt, Father, a native of Durham county, born
1563, of a family of position, and nephew to Dr. Robert Tempest,
D.L. He entered the Society 162^, already a Priest, and was
professed of the four vows March 19, 1636. He made his
noviceship in the London House of Probation, after being a
missioner in England from about 1601, and taking his
Doctors' degree and had suffered a long imprisonment in
England with great patience, about 161 2. Two years later
through the intervention of friends he was allowed to reside
with a brother-in-law on parole of honour, bail being given
Collectanea. 767
for his appearance when called for. During 1628 he was a
missioner in London, and in 1633 in the Residence of St. Thomas
of Canterbury (Hants District). He died, probably at Tich-
bourne, July 13, 1640, set. 77. {Records SJ. vol. iii. pp. 401,
seq.) His name and that of his uncle, Dr. Tempest, frequently
occur in the Douay Diary, where he was a student, and, for
a time, Professor of Theology. (Records of English Catholics.)
Terret, or Tyrwhit, Henry, Father, alias Gwillim, was
born in London, May or June 15, 1672 ; studied his humanities
at St. Omer's College; entered the English College, Rome, for
his higher studies October 18, 1691 ; left it for the Novitiate
at Naples, April 23, 1692. joined the Society on the 30th of
the same month, and was professed of the four vows August 13,
1709. He lived principally at Ghent, and died there, June n,
1742, set. 70.
Terrett, or Turrett, Peter. A Father of this name is stated in
the Necrology of the Province to have died in England, in the month of
June, 1655. We believe him to be identical with Father Peter Martial,
alias or vcre Turner, Peter.
Terril, Anthony, Father. See Boville, Anthony.
Tesimond, Oswald, Father, alias Greenway, and Beau-
mont, Philip, was born in Northumberland, 156 J; entered
the English College, Rome, for his higher studies, September 9,
1580 (as of the diocese of York), set. 17; and joined the
Society April 13, 1584, by leave of the Cardinal Protector,
Moroni. After teaching philosophy at Messina and Palermo,
he was sent to the Seminary at Madrid, which he left in
November, 1597, having been ordered to the English Mission.
He landed at Gravesend, March 9, 1598, and assisted Father
Edward Oldcorne, the martyr, for eight years in the Worcester-
shire and Warwickshire Missions. Falsely accused and pro-
claimed in the Gunpowder Plot, he escaped with difficulty to
Calais in a victualling boat. He died at Naples, 1635, set. 71.
(Biography, Troubles, series i., by Father Morris ; also Records
S.J. vol. vi. p. 144.) He was an intimate friend of the cele-
brated and saintly Father Julius Mancinelli. A quaint and
minute description of his person and dress is given in JDom.
James I. vol. xviii. n. 21 (1606). Lord Salisbury also names
him in a letter to Lady Markham. (Same vol. n. 19.)
768 Collectanea,
THALY, Hugh, Father (Irish), entered the Society 1657,
(Hogan's list) ; was born in Ulster 1638, and died at the Irish
College, Poitiers, September 18, 171 1, aet. 73. He had served
the Irish Mission for about twenty-four years, and was for some
time in Scotland. During the last eight years of his life he was
totally blind. (Oliver, from Stony hurst MSS.)
Tharale, John, Father (Irish), Rector of the Irish College,
St. James', Compostella (Santiago). See his beautiful letter to
Father Reede, June 13. 1648, announcing the death of Father
James Carney. {Irish Ecclesiastical Rccoi'd, January, 1874.)
Thelwell, Joseph, Temporal Coadjutor, a brother of
Walter (below), was born 1731 ; entered the Society, probably
at Watten, November 26, 1750, and died there a novice July
30, or August 3, 1752, aet. 21.
Thelwell, Walter, Temporal Coadjutor, bom in Lan-
cashire, August 15, 1723. He entered the Society August 27,
1747, and died at Wardour Castle, where he was Sacristan,
April 1, 1 80S. set 85.
THIERRY, NICHOLAS, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Liege, born March 24, 1677, entered the Society October 22,
1707, and died at Liege, September 2$. 1763, ret 86.
Thimelby, George, Scholastic Novice, a native of Yorkshire, bora
1622. entered the Society 164I, after which his name disappears from the
Catalogues.
Thimelby, Richard, alias Ashby, Father, was fifth son of
Richard Thimelby, Esq., of Irnham, county Lincoln, and his
wife Mary, daughter of Edward Brookesby, Esq., grand-
daughter of Lord Vaux of Harrowden. He was born in Lincoln-
shire 1614. entered the Society December 8, 163.1, and was pro-
fessed of the lour vows November 22, 1646. He was sent to
the English Mission about 1648, and laboured chiefly in his
native county. The Summary of the Deceased of the Province
states that he taught philosophy and theology at Liege for six-
teen years before he was sent to England ; he was once Rector of
the College of St. Dominic (Lincolnshire District), and for six
years Rector of Watten and Master of Novices (1666 to 1672),
and was then declared Rector of St. Omer's College, to which
he was a great benefactor both spiritually and temporally.
(Letter of Lather John Warner, Provincial, to Father General,
Collectanea. 769
February 25, 1680. Father Warner's Note and Letter-Book.)
In 1664 he appears to have been in Paris, from an entry in the
Convent Diary of the Blue Nuns: " In September, 1664, the
Rev. Father Thimelby, S.J., came to be Procurator of the Jesuits,
at which time he began to give us the Spiritual Exercises in
spring and autumn, half the community going at each time.
(From extracts from the same Diary, furnished by the late
Dame Mary English, O.S.B, St. Scholastica's Abbey, Teign-
mouth.) He died at St. Omer's College, January or September
7, 1680, — " A learned and prudent man, distinguished for his
love of our institute." (Summary of Deceased S.J.; see Records
SJ. vol. ii. p. 643, seq., and vol. v. p. 597, Thimelby Family
and Pedigree.)
Thomas, . The Province Necrology records the death in Paris,
September 27, 1583, of a Father Thomas . He is identical with
Father Thomas English, noticed above.
Thomas, Richard, alias Webster, Father, born in London,
January 16, 1685; entered the Society September 7, 1704,
and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 17 16. He
was sent to the Maryland Mission in 171 1, and returning to
England served the Mission in Lancashire, where he died
January 16, 1735, «*. 5°-
Thompson, Charles, Father, alias Darcy, born in London
t6o|-, entered the Society i62§, and was professed of the
four vows September 29, 1641. In 1639 he was a missioner in
the College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District), in 1649
Procurator for the Province, at Brussels ; subsequently Rector
of St. Omer's College, his term of office expiring in 1655 ;
in 1665 he was Rector of St. Ignatius' College (London Dis-
trict). He died at Liege, October 23, 1673, ret. 66. The
Annual Letters for Liege, 1673, in recording his death under the
name of Charles Darcy, state that he was returning to England
from attending the Congregation of Procurators at Rome, and
had suffered severely on his journey. He held a conference
with Dr. Morley at Brussels, under the same name of Charles
Darcy, June 28, 1649. (Wood's Athen. Oxon.)
Thompson, Charles, Father, born in Maryland, September
11, 1746; entered the Society September 7, 1766. In 1773 he
was a Master at Bruges College, and then served the mission
770 Collectanea,
of Gifford's Hall, Sussex, for some years, and in 1790 was
removed to that of Bury St. Edmund's. He died at Bristol,
April 6, 1795, «t. 49-
Thompson, Francis, Father, alias Yate, was a native Of
Oxfordshire, son of John Thompson, Esq., of Broadwell,
county Oxford, born 1577; he made his humanity studies at
St. Omer's College j entered the English College, Rome, for
his higher course, under the name of Francis Thompson, alias
Yate, May 27, 1600, and was ordained Priest December 20,
1603. He joined the Society in Rome, October 8, 1606,
made his noviceship at St. John's, Louvain, and three years
later was sent to England. He was once Chaplain to the
Hon. Andrew Windsor, a younger son of Lord Windsor. We
learn from the Annual Letters of the English Mission for 16 14,
that he died in Wiltshire in that year, aet. 36 ; that he had
spent nine years in the Society, and four in the English
Mission, with good results ; that in a part of the country
where the Society was scarcely known he had prepared the
way for four or five missioners by his quiet and gentle bearing ;
that he was much given to prayer and study, suffered from ill-
health, and hastened his death by corporal austerities under-
taken for the help of the soul of his departed sister, a Benedic-
tine nun at Brussels. (Records S.J. vol. iv. pp. 603, seq., and
673, also vol. vi. p. 215.) He may be the Father Thompson
alluded to in the Biography of Father Thomas Strange as
having been a benefactor to the English Benedictine nuns of
Brussels, 1614. (Records S.J. vol. iv. p. 16.)
Thompson, George, Scholastic, was born in London, June
2i, 1 818; studied his humanities at Stonyhurst College, and
entered the Society at Hodder, September 7, 1836. He
matriculated at the London University in October, 1841. He
was sent to the Calcutta Mission and College August 24, 1843,
where he became Subprefect of Studies and Professor. His
health failing, he was sent back to England in 1846, and died
at Newport, Salop, October 14 of the same year, ret. 28. He
was buried in the cemetery of the Worcester Catholic Chapel.
(Province Register.)
Thompson, Henry, Father, was born at Preston, November
25, 1824; studied his humanities at Stonyhurst College; entered
Collectanea. 771
the Society at Hodder, September 7, 1843, and was professed
of the four vows February 2, 1861. He took his B.A. degree at
the London University in October, 1848, and publicly defended
logic and metaphysics on January 27, 1849. After teaching;
for five years in the College of St. Francis Xavier, Liverpool, and
making three years' theology at St. Beuno's College, North Wales,
he was ordained Priest in September, 1857, and made his fourth
year's theology at Louvain. After labouring upon the Glasgow
Mission with indefatigable zeal and singular success for about
seven years, he was taken ill, and notwithstanding the most
skilful medical attendance, was cut off in his useful career on
June 27, 1866, set. 42, universally beloved and long remem-
bered. He was buried in the cemetery adjoining the Convent
of the Good Shepherd in Dalbeth. (Province Register.)
Thompson, John, Father. See Smith, John.
Thompson, John, Scholastic, a native of Lancashire, born
1602, entered the Society 1628, and died in his second year's
theology at Liege, September 8, 1636, ?et. 34. (Summary of
Deceased S.J.) The Annual Letters of Liege, 1636, state that
he was seized with the plague, and died with expressions of
an eager desire to attain his heavenly life. He afforded great
edification to all, on account of his having gained great self-
conquest over a temper naturally disposed to anger.
Thompson, Richard, Father, was a native of Derbyshire,,
born 1601, entered the Society 1621, and was professed of the
four vows December 20, 1635. He was sent to the missions in
the Residence of St. Dominic (Lincolnshire District) in 1631 ;.
in 1639 he was a missioner in the Devonshire District, and in
1642 in the College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District),,
where he probably died about 1644, as his name disappears
from the Catalogues after that date. He is mentioned in a list of
students of St. Omer's College as passing from thence to the
English College S.J., Valladolid, for his higher studies, in
1618, and leaving it in his third year for the Novitiate. (Clergy
Chapter MSS., London.)
Thompson, Richard, Father, was at Seville in 1605. (Oliver.) The-
Necrology records the death of a Father Richard Thompson, time and
place unknown. He is probably identical with the above.
772 Collectanea.
Thompson, Thomas, alias Throgmorton, Father, a native
of Kent, born 1614, entered the Society at Watten 1632, and
was professed of the four vows August 7, 1649. ^n x^45 ne
was Preacher at Ghent, and was sent to England the following
year, and stationed in London, where he became a celebrated
preacher. In 1666 he was a missioner in the Oxfordshire
District, and in 1672 in the North Wales District; in the
same year he preached the Advent in London to a large congre-
gation with much fruit, in the chapel of the French Embassy.
In 1675 he was a missioner in St. Mary's Residence (Oxford
District). At the commencement of the Oates Plot, he effected
his escape to Liege, and obtained leave to reside at the
Jesuit College, Dunkirk, in secular dress. The Duke of York,
afterwards James II., during his stay at Brussels, appointed the
Father to be his preacher. He soon retired again to Dunkirk,
waiting an opportunity to return to England, but died there
October 21, 1680, aet. 66. Father John Warner, the Provincial,
in a letter to Rome, dated October 25, 1680, announcing his
death, calls him alias John Throgmorton, "a great preacher,
and a lover of poverty and religious discipline, whose constant
ejaculation was, ' I desire to be dissolved and to be with
Christ.'" (Father Warner's Note and Letter-book; Biography,
Records S.J. vol. v. pp. 314, seq.)
Thorne, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor, born in Suffolk
1645. He entered the Society at Watten, November 12, 1682,
and died there September 2, or December 26, 1691, a:t. 46.
(Necrology.)
Thorner, Dominic, Scholastic Novice, a native of Naples,
born 1823, entered the Society at Manresa, Roehampton,
March 11, 1862, and died there, as a Novice, March 18
following, a2t. 39. His history is so remarkable that we
subjoin the following brief sketch of it, extracted from Letters
and Notices S.J. vol. i. pp. 44, seq.
He was the son of virtuous parents, who brought him up with
great care and piety ; at the age of 16 he obtained his father's
reluctant consent to enter the Musical Academy at Naples. His
fellow-students laughed at him, telling him that it was useless to
begin the study of music at his age ; but when he left he carried
with him a testimonial asserting that he was the pillar of the
institution. The Academy lay opposite the Gesu, Naples, and the
sight of the expulsion of the Jesuits in 1848, made an indelible
impression upon him. When he saw them escorted down the
Collectanea. 773
street by an infuriated mob and every possible insult heaped upon
them, he conceived an admiration and love for them he had not
known before. He accompanied some members of a musical
society to receive the late Pope's benediction, on which occasion he
observed to his next companion that he felt a thrill such as he had
never before experienced, adding, " I feel that I shall die a Jesuit."
At Lisbon, when directing an opera of his own composition,
dedicated by permission to the King of Portugal, he was a frequent
communicant, and his piety was proverbial among his associates.'
When in Lisbon, Paris, Vienna, and London, he always firmly
resisted the efforts of his fellow-professionals to induce him to
join the secret societies, and he became even a subject of derision
because he was not a Freemason. It is certain that, although
acknowledged to be a professor and composer of high merit, his
faithfulness to his Church and religious duties was a bar to his
rising to his due position. Convinced by experience that the world
was a miserable folly, and God alone worth living for, he had long
looked beyond it for real content, and finally resolved to seek true
happiness while still in this life, through he little knew how soon he
was to pass out of it. In February, 1862, after making a spiritual
retreat, he offered himself to the English Province, and after a careful
examination, was accepted by Superiors. His joy was full, and his
virtuous parents received the news with delight. He was of a
fervent piety, an arduous and vigorous temperament, and a noble
spirit too independent for the slavery of the world ; but he had
been accustomed to the yoke of obedience from his youth, and
could say that he had never taken a step in life without consulting
his parents.
In addition to a profound knowledge of music, he spoke and
wrote well, Latin, German, French, Italian, English, and something
of Portuguese. On March 11 he was admitted to the Society, and
showed himself inferior to none of his fellow-novices in all the
details of the probationary state. But God was working out His
own designs. On Sunday morning, March 16, he was taken
seriously ill, with disease of the bowels, and, in spite of every
medical effort, sank under his pains early in the morning of the
1 8th of March. His death well became so holy a life.
He responded to all the prayers when receiving the last sacra-
ments, and to those for a departing soul, continually embraced his
crucifix, and blessing God for having given him the happiness of
dying in the Society and on the feast of St. Joseph.
Thornton, James, Father, a native of Lancashire, born
April 14, 1680; entered the Society September 7, 1700. He
appears to have fallen early into a state of infirmity, and to
have taken neither office nor degree. He died at Ghent,
where he had been located for many years, December 2, 1752,
set. 72.
Thornton, John, Father. See Hunt, le, John.
Thornton, Robert, Father, alias Smith, born in York-
shire, September 7, 165I, and entered the Society September 7,
774 Collectanea.
1678. He served the missions in the College of St. Chad
(Staffordshire District) for some years, and died before attaining
his degree, in the Hampshire District, February 14, 1704, set. 47.
Thorold, Alexander, Father, a native of Lincolnshire,
born 1631, entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1656,
and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1673. In 1664
he was a Tertian at Ghent ; in 1667 a missioner in the College
of St. Dominic (Lincoln District), and died in the same College,
May 21, 1681, set. 50.
Thorold, Edmund, sen., Father, was born in Berks, 1657;
entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1677, and was
made a Spiritual Coadjutor, February 2, 1688. In 1701 and
1704, he is mentioned as Superior of St. Winefrid's Residence
(North Wales District). At the period of the Orange Revo-
lution, 1688, he was at Welshpool, and with his Socius, Brother
William Christopher, was arrested and imprisoned for nine
months. But no evidence appearing against them, both were
released. He died in England, November 7, 17 15, set. 58.
(Records S.J. vol. v. p. 609.)
Thorold, Edmund, jun., or Epiphanius, alias Turner,
Father, was born in Lincolnshire, June i6fj, entered the
Society at Watten, January 20, 16SS, and was professed of the
four vows March 21, 1704. He served the mission of Market
Rasen, in the College of St. Hugh, during many years, and was
for a time its Superior. He died, probably in the same
College, December 16, 1732, ?et. 63. (Id.)
Thorold, George, Father, born in Berks, February 11,
1670, was probably a younger brother of Edmund, senr. He
entered the Society February 2, 1691, and was professed
of the four vows June 19, 1709. He was sent, in 170^,
to the Maryland Mission, where he laboured for forty-four
years, and became the Superior of it, from March, 1725, to
June, 1734. He had previously been chaplain at Michaelgate
Bar Convent, York. He died in Maryland, November 15,
1742, oet. 69. (Id.)
Thorold, Thomas, Father, alias Carwell, was of the
ancient Lincolnshire Catholic family of that name, now extinct.
Collectanea. 775
He was born 1600, according to the English College Diary, and
was reconciled to the Church in 1622 ; he made his humanity
studies at St. Omer's College ; entered the English College, Rome,
for his higher course, November 1, 1629, set. 29; and was
ordained Priest February 2, 1633. Having finished his theology,
and successfully defended all the theses in it, he entered the
Society at St. Andrew's, Rome, September 7, 1633, and was
professed of the four vows on December 13, 1643. He was
employed as Professor of Philosophy and Theology at Liege
for several years, and was sent to the mission in 1647, and during
many years was missioner in St. Ignatius' College (London
District) of which, in 1655, he was Rector. He was also at
one period, Vice-Provincial, and died in London, August 9,
1664, set. 64. He wrote a controversial work, much esteemed,
Ldbyrinthus Cantuariensis, or Dr. Land's Labyrinth, fol.,
Paris, 1658, pp. 415. (Father de Backer's Biblioth. des
Ecrivains S.J. ; Biography, Records S.J vol. v. p. 609 ; also
vol. vi. p. 324.)
Thorold, William, of the same family, born in Northumberland
1660, entered the Society September 7, 1680, at Watten. He, however,
left it in 1684.
Thorpe, Andrew, Father, probably brother of John, below,
was born March 7, 1741, and entered the Society September 7,
1758. He was confessor for a time to the Teresian Nuns at
Antwerp, and afterwards served the mission at Dunkenhalgh,
in Lancashire, where he died January 9, 1799, set. 58.
Thorpe, John, Father, a native of Halifax, county York,
born October 21, 1726, studied his humanities at St. Omer's
College; entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1747,
and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1765. In
1754 he was a Master at St. Omer's College; during 1761 he
repeated his theology in Rome, and always resided there as
English Penitentiary at St. Peter's, and Agent for the English
Province, until his death on Thursday night, April 12, 1792, set.
66. He had made his elementary studies under Mr. Occleshaigh,
who had been a pupil at the Jesuits' College, Wigan, in the
reign of James II., and kept a grammar-school near St. Helens,
Lancashire. Father Thorpe was a constant correspondent from
Rome in the critical times prior and subsequent to the Sup-
pression of the Society in 1773; and a very extensive collection
Jj6 Collectanea.
of his letters exists in the Stonyhurst College MS. Library. He
was very much esteemed among his fellow-Religious. Henry,
the eighth Lord Arundell of Wardour, was his patron and
intimate friend and correspondent. (See Oliver's Collectanea ;
and for his writings, Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains
sj.y
1 Father Thorpe suffered much at the time of the violent suppression of
the Society in Rome. Father Francis Blundell, in a letter to Father
Richard Knight, dated October 14, 1773 (in the Province Archives), says :
" Poor Thorpe writes from Rome that everything there is carried on with a
severe hand, and impenetrable secrecy. He was turned out into the wide
world, after a confinement of ten days, in a Secular Priest's dress, and a
very small pittance, with the rest of his companions, with some of whom
he has entered into private lodgings. It's impossible for us to conceive at a
distance, how frightfully they are gored by this Bull; several of them
are already (\cm\, others are quite gone out of their senses, men of the
greatest talents, eminent for virtue and in their holy profession. Me him-
self was five or six days in writing his letter, sometimes taking up his pen,
and throwing it down again, through the horrid disorder of his body and
mind. Vet, he says, all is not over ; the J — ts are daily threatened with
still greater distress, but of what nature is not known. The good old
Father General is still confined in that house (Gesil) a close prisoner, with
guards before his chamber, clay and night. He is daily examined before
notaries, and all communication is cut off, even with his nearest relatives,
and no attendance allowed him but his lay-brother. Three of his quondam
Assistants, Italy, Germany, and Poland, are likewise confined in separate
apartments in the Roman College, and as frequently undergo the like
examinations. These are supposed to be concerning the government of
the late Society and its hidden treasures, for money and valuable effects
are eagerly sought after, though very little of either is found, all the
houses, except the noviceship, being very much in debt from the late
distresses. The church plate, &c, IS carried off to the Treasury, and a
congregation of five Cardinals sits twice a week upon the late Jesuit
affairs."
Throg morton, Edward, Scholastic Novice, was son of
Sir John Throgmorton, Knight, who had been appointed Presi-
dent, or Chief Justice, of the Principality of Wales, by Queen
Mary. Porn in the diocese of Worcester, probably at Coughton,
Warwickshire, the family seat, in the year 1562; made his
humanities at home, and entered the English College, Rome,
as a convictor, or boarder, for his higher course, November 5,
1580, net. i3. He died in the College in the odour of sanctity,
November 18, 1582, ait. 20, having been admitted to the
religious vows of the Society in articulo mortis, at His earnest
petition. (See the Life of this angelical youth in Records SJ.
vol. iv. pp. 288, seq. ; also vol. vi. p. 146). A portion of his
Diary is published in Practical method of performing the ordinary
actions of a Religious life with fervour of spirit, London, 17 18.
(See Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrii'ains SJ.)
Collectanea. 777
Throgmorton, John, Father, a native of Wales, born
16J-J-; entered the Society 1633, and was professed of the
four vows September 30, 1650. He was sent to the Welsh
Mission (College of St. Francis Xavier) in 1643, which he
served for many years. In 1659, and the following year, he
appears in London. On June 16, 1661, he was declared
Superior of St. Michael's Residence (Yorkshire District). In
1667 he was Superior of the Residence of St. Stanislaus
(Devon District). In 1676 a missioner in the College of the
Holy Apostles, Suffolk District; in 1680-81 at Antwerp, and
probably died at that time, his name disappearing from the
later Catalogues.
Thuiller, Joseph, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Artois,
France, born September 28, 1 7 1 7 ; entered the Society April
24, 1748 ; and died at Liege, March 25, 1768, aet. 51.
Thunder, Henry, Father, a native of Kent, born 1575;
studied his humanities at St. Omer's College ; entered the
English College, Rome, for his higher course, October 25,
1596, and. left the College to enter the Society on the feast of
SS. Simon and Jude, \%%%, " leaving behind him among his
fellow collegians a sweet odour of edification/' He was
made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 22, 16 15, and filled
the office of Prefect of Studies at St. Omer's College for
the unprecedented period of thirty-seven years, uniting
himself to the affections of the scholars by his admirable
candour and piety. He died in the same College, September
12, 1638, aet. 63. {Records SJ. vol. vi. p. 200.)
Thursby, Charles, Father, called in error Thursley by
Oliver; a native of Durham county, born 1 5 7 § ; entered the
Society 1606 or 1608, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor
December 17, 1618, or 1620. He served the Yorkshire Mission
for many years, and suffered imprisonment in York Castle,
and after his release was removed to London about 1633.
Here he was thrown into prison by the Protestant Archbishop
of Canterbury. The fame of a miracle he had wrought was the
cause of his betrayal. He died December 31, 1639, set. 66, of
fever caught in the prison, soon after his release. He was
beloved by all for his charity, piety, candour of soul, and
remarkable sweetness of address. [Records S.J. vol. hi. p. 139-)
jj& Collectanea.
Thwing, Robert, Father, alias Palmer, John, senior,
born at Heworth, county York, 1606; studied his humanities
at St. Omer's College, and entered the English College, Rome,
for his higher course, under the name of John Palmer, vere
Robert Thwing, of Yorkshire, on September 28, 1624, set.
about eighteen years. Having completed his course of
philosophy, he obtained a dispensation, and entered the
Society at St. Andrew's, Rome, November 10, 1627; was
professed of the four vows September 29, 1642, and sent to
England about 1643. He had been converted from schism, in
his fourteenth year. In 1639 he was Socius to the Procurator at
Madrid; in 1642 Professor at St. Omer's College; in 1645 a
missioner in the Devonshire District; in 1649 ne was m St. Mary's
Residence (Oxford District), and in 1655 in the College of the
Immaculate Conception (Derby District), and died, probably
there, about October 1658, set. 52.1
1 Thomas Thwing, alias Palmer, brother of Robert, born about 1 609 ;
studied his humanities at St. Omer's College ; entered the Knglish College,
Rome, for his higher course, October 12, 1627, under the name of Thomas
Palmer ; was ordained Priest April I, 1634, and sent to England September
10, following. Py an error arising from the intricate system of aliases,
this Priest is called a Jesuit in Records S.J. vol. v. p. 763, and vol. vi.
P- 3X4-
We find this old family in Peacock's ) orkskire Catholics (1604.) under
the name of Twynge, p. 57. In St. Cuthbert's parish is " Twynge,
wief of William Twynge, Esq., old Recusants. '' Ann Thwynge was wife
of John Robeby, Esq., of Rokehy and Mortham, a great sufferer for his
profession of the ancient Catholic faith.
Tichborne, Henry, Father, was probably brother to Sir
Benjamin Tichborne, Kt, of Tichborne, Sheriff of the county
of Southampton in the twenty-first, and again in the last year
of Queen Elizabeth's reign.. The Douay Diary (Records of
English Catholics), tells us that he arrived at Rheims, from
England, with Anthony and Benjamin Norton, and one other, on
June 25, 1583 ; he received the first tonsure on September 23,
following, and left the next day, with others for Verdun. He
appears to have returned again to Rheims, for an entry in the
same Diary says that on July 22, 1586, Henry Tichborne of
the diocese of Salisbury, left for Verdun to receive his educa-
tion from the Fathers of the Society of Jesus, by whom he
hoped to be admitted into the Society. He entered the
Society October n, 1587, and rendered essential service as
Minister, Confessor, and Professor of Moral Theology in the
rising English Seminary, S.J., at Seville, founded by the exer-
tions of Father Robert Parsons in 1588. He died Minister of
Collectanea. 779
the College in 1606, with great repute of sanctity and learning.
He wrote a long letter to Father Thomas Darbyshire in Paris,
dated Rome, February 2, 1598. This letter was intercepted,
and is now in the Public Record Office, London. Do?n. Eliz.
vol. cclxii. n. 28. {Records S.J. vol. iii. p. 722, note.)
Tichborne, John Hermenegild, Sir, Bart., Father, was
born in Hampshire, April 29, 1679 (the Catalogue for 1730 says
1676); he studied humanities at St. Omer's College; entered the
Society at Watten, October 21, 170^, and was professed of the
four vows February 2, 17 16. From 1704 to 1708 he was a
Master at St. Omer's College, taking all the schools in turn.
In 1708 he was sent to Rome for his theology, and was
ordained Priest there. In 17 14 he was at Liege College,
without office; in 17 16 a missioner in the College of
St. Thomas of Canterbury (Hants District). Becoming subject
to epileptic fits, he lived at the House of Tertians, Ghent, for
many years, from about 1722, sine officio, and died there
May 5, 1748, set. 69. He was second son of Sir Henry
Tichborne, and his wife Mary, daughter of Charles Arundell,
Esquire, and niece to Thomas, the second Lord Arundell of
Wardour. He became the fifth Baronet upon the death of his
brother, Sir Henry Tichborne, May 5, 1743.
Tichborne, Francis, studied his humanities at St. Omer's College,
and left with other students for the Novitiate at Watten, September 7,
1 700- 1. (St. Omer's Procurator's Book.) We do not trace him by that
name ; he may be identical with John, above.
Tichborne, John, jun., Father, was born in Hants, March
26, 1694; studied his humanities at St. Omer's College; entered
the Society at Watten, September 7, 17 12 (or according to
several Catalogues, June 23, 17 14), and was professed of the
four vows February 2, 1730, or August 15, 1732. He was
Prefect of Studies at St. Omer's College, for several years from
about 1724; Rector of Watten, and Master of Novices, 1741
to 1745, when he was sent to the English Mission, and served
for about two years in the Yorkshire District, and then in the
College of St. Thomas of Canterbury (Hants District), for
some years, and among other places, at Southend, Soberton.
He then became Socius to Father James Dennett, the
Provincial, in 1762, and continued to hold that office under
the two succeeding Provincials, until his death in London,
April 20, 1772, set. 78.
780 Collectanea.
Tichborne, Michael, Father, was born in Hants, January
26 (or 27), 1692 ; studied his humanities at St. Omer's
College; entered the Society September 7, 171 2, and was
professed of the four vows February 2, 1729. He served as
missioner and chaplain for several years at Hooton, Cheshire
(Sir Rowland Stanley's) ; was then sent to the Liverpool
Mission, and finally to Brinn, and Ashton, county Lan-
caster, where he died, July 4, 1751, aet. 59. He was
interred on the Gospel side of the altar chapel in Ashton.
Tickle William, Temporal Coadjutor; born in Lanca-
shire, July 25, 1717; entered the Society July 15, 1748;
was formed August 15, 1758; and died at Liege in 1787, aet. 70.
Tidder, Edward, Father, alias Ingleby, Edward, was a
native of Suffolk, born 1630; entered the Society September, 7,
1652, and was professed of the four vows (under the name of
Edward Ingleby, according to a list of professions in the
archives, but as Edward Tidder, in the Catalogue of the
Province), on February 2, 1672. Doing ordained Priest April 16,
1 66 1, he was sent soon afterwards to the Maryland Mission,
where he is traced from 1663 till 1667. In 1669 he was
missioner, and Procurator or Superior in the College of the
Holy Apostles (Suffolk District). In 1679 ne succeeded the
martyred Procurator of the Province, Father William Ireland,
and retained that office for some years, and is named Edward
Ingleby in a letter from Father Warner (alias Clare), the
Provincial, to the Father General, dated St. Omer's College,
June 15, 1690. (Anglta, Stonyhurst AfSS., vol. v. n. no.)
The temporal affairs of the Province had been nearly brought
to ruin by the persecution in the Oates Plot, and especially by
means of a traitor agent, and Fathers Edward Petre and Tidder
made great efforts to gather up the scattered fragments.
Great difficulty is expressed in the above letter of finding
means to support the members of the Province, who were
either lying in prisons, or had no patrons to whom to resort,
for many of the noblemen and gentry who formerly retained
a chaplain, were then afraid or unable to do so, both on
account of their reduced means and of the dangerous times.
August, 167^, he retired for a short time in concealment,
and ventured back again in November following, as the Pro-
vincial expresses in a letter to the Father General, Novem-
Collectanea. 781
ber 7, 1679. (Father John Warner's Note and Letter-book.)
In September, 1679, he was appointed Vice-Rector of
St. Ignatius' College, London. (Id.) He is mentioned with credit
in several other letters of the Provincial in the same Note and
Letter-book. He went to reside at the New College in the
Savoy, Strand, May 24, 1687. (See Records S.J. vol. v. p. 265.)
He was Vice-Provincial in England, in 1690, and his death is
recorded in the Necrology of the Province, in the name of
Edward Ingleby, in London, January 2, 1699.
Tilbury, Thomas, Rev., a Secular Priest long attached to the
English Province, was born at Midhurst, October 17, 1780 ; commenced
his education at Stonyhurst College, 1795 ; was ordained Priest by Bishop
Gibson at Durham, May 28, 1806, and on October 29, following, was
sent to the mission of Pylewell, Hants. He succeeded Father Thomas
Culcheth, alias Lewis, at Chideock, November 14, 1809. On November
20, 1840, he went to Weymouth ; was made a Canon of Plymouth,
December 6, 1853 ; died at Weymouth, June 9, 1856, oet. 73, and was
buried at Stapehill.
Tilney, Anthony, Father. See Greenway, Anthony.
Tockets, Alexius, Father, was born in the county of
Durham in 1665, according to the Catalogue of 1730; entered
the Society, October 1, 1689, and was professed of the four
vows February 2, 1707. He served the missions in the
Residence of St John the Evangelist (Durham District), for
many years, and died, probably in the same Residence,
January 31, 1731, set. 66. He is specially named in the
Annual Letters for 17 10, as belonging to the same District, in
continual labours, without any settled repose.1
1 His was an ancient Yorkshire family. Mr. Peacock, in his York-
shire Catholics, p. 96, mentions in Gisborough parish, " Isabell Tockettes,
daughter of George Tockettes, Esquier [among others], recusantes old."
"George Tockettes, Esquier [among others, including Susan, the wife of
the parish clerk], recusantes within thes ij yeares." See also note
relating to George Tockettes' family (same page). Again in " Vpleadome
parish." " Recusant retey 'tied. Thomas Wilie reteyned one Thomas
Tockettes, gentleman, a recusant since Whitsundtyde last."
Todd, Henry, Father, born in Kent, 1666; entered the
Society September' 7, 1687, and was professed of the four
vows May 20, 1705. He served the missions in the Residence
of St. Winefrid, for many years, and in 17 10 was the Superior,
being highly spoken of in the Annual Letters of that date, as
an excellent Missioner and Superior. He died, probably in
the same District, December 25, 17 12, set. 46.
K PART II.
782 Collectanea.
Toens, James, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Flanders,
born 1638, entered the Society April 20, 1672, and died at
Watten, December 2, 1675, aet. 37. He was "a pious, prudent,
•obedient, and industrious man." (Summary of Deceased.)
Ton a, Arnold (No. i), Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Liege, born 1614; he entered the Society 1637, and died a
novice at St. Omer's, September 3, in the following year,
set. 24. (Summary of Deceased.) He is highly spoken of in
the Annual Letters for Watten.
Tona, Arnold (No. 2), Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Liege, born 1631, probably a nephew of the last. He entered
the Society at Watten, May 21, 167 1, and died at St. Omer's
College, November 21, 1699, aet. 68.
Tootell, Christopher and Thomas, Fathers. In Records S.J.
vol. iv. p. 714, and vol. v. p. 759, two Priests of this name are mentioned
as members of the Society, upon the authority of the MSS. and Notes of
William Blundell, Esq., of Crosby. They are not, however, traceable in
the Catalogues of the Province.
Toulott, Matthew, Father, a native of Flanders, born
1639, entered the Society at Watten, September 20, 1660,
and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 167 1. He was
Minister at Watten, Ghent, and St. Omer's Colleges suc-
cessively ; being at length sent to the mission in the College of
St. Ignatius (London District), he died there eight months
after his arrival, July 27, 1677, oet 38. A most pious, zealous
and industrious man, unsparing in labour in the cause of
obedience and the salvation of souls. (Summary of Deceased.)
Towneley, Christopher, Father, a native of Lancashire,
born 165 % ; entered the Society September 7,1679; was ordained
Priest April 21, 1685, at Liege, and became a formed Spiritual
Coadjutor. He was a missioner in the College of the Blessed
Aloysius (Lancashire District), and died in the same College,
March 7, 1692, ret. 34. (Necrology.)
Tremain, John, alias Cotton, John, Scholastic, was son
of Sampson Tremain, Esq., and Helen his wife. Born in
Dorset, 159 J, he made his rudimental studies at Dorchester
and Chideock, and his humanities at St. Omer's College, and
entered the English College, Rome, for his higher course,
Collectanea. 783
October 4, 16 14, under the name of John Cotton (vere John
Tremain.) He belonged to the ancient Cornish family of that
name. His father had been a great sufferer for the Catholic
faith, and had spent thirty years in prison on that account.
John died a holy death in the College, August 8, 1615,
set. 22, having, at his earnest petition, been admitted to the
vows of the Society, in articulo mortis. {Records S.J. vol. iii.
p. 434, and vol. vi. p. 272.) Father Morris mentions several
members of this old family in Troubles, series i.
Tressam or Tresham, Thomas, Father, of Dorsetshire,
born 1637 ; entered the Society at Watten, 1663. In 1664 he
was studying physics at Liege; and in 1667 acted as Master
(non-Priest) at St. Omer's. The Necrology styles him a Father
and records his death on October 18, 167 1.
Trevannian, Charles, Father, alias Drummond, born in
London, 1667, or 1669 ; entered the Society at Watten, Septem-
ber 7, 1685, under the name of Drummond, and was professed
of the four vows February 2, 1703. From 1695 to 1699 he was
serving in the College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District); in
1 701 as missioner in the Hampshire District; in 1704 in the
College of St. Ignatius (London District), and later on his
address was at Marshgate, near Richmond, Surrey; in 1728
and 1730 he was in England but without any appointment.
For several years he failed in a particular point of obedience, but
happily returned to his duty in 1730. (Father Provincial John
Turberville's letter to Father General, Father John Thorpe's
extracts Stony hurst MSS.) He died in the College of
St. Ignatius (London District), March 28, 1737, aet. 70.
John, Father (Scotch), was born at Edinburgh,
August 18, 1 70 1, and baptized on the same day by Father Durham.
Entered the Society at Madrid, September 19, 1722, and was
professed of the four vows May 15, 1740. He made public defen-
sion of universal philosophy, in October, 1727. He arrived in the
Scotch Mission, May 29, 1733. (Oliver, from Stony hurst Scotch
MSS.)
Tryoen, James, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Dunkirk,
born 170^ ; entered the Society September 7, 1728, and died
at St. Omer's College, November 30, 1731, aet. 25. (Necrology.)
784 Collectanea.
Tucker, Robert, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Dorset,
born January 28, 17 10 ; entered the Society November 3, 1752,
and died at Liege Academy, December, 1790, ret. 80.1
1 Six brothers, members of this Dorset yeoman family, carried the bier
of Father Thomas Culcheth, alias Tarker, the missionerof Chideock, to the
Arundell family vault attached to the parish church, in September, 1809.
(P. 189, above.')
Tunhousen, Judocus, a native of Germany, born 1609 ;
entered the Society 1627. In 1633, he was making his fourth
year's theology at Liege, and was probably of the German
Province.
TUNSTALL, Thomas, Scholastic, a native of Yorkshire,
born 161 2; was probably brother to Father William Tunstall,
below, and nephew of Rev. Thomas Tunstall, the generous
martyr for the faith, who suffered at Norwich, July 13, 1616.1
He entered the Society 1633, after his humanity course at St.
Omer's College, and died a student of theology at Liege
College, October 4, 1640, set 28. He is highly eulogised in
the Annual Letters and the Summary of the Deceased.
(Biography, Records S.J. vol. v. p. 691.)
1 The martyr was bom in the diocese of Carlisle, and was collaterally
descended from the family of Tunstall of Thurland, county Lancaster,
which afterwards removed to Scargil, Hutton, and Wydiffc, county York.
Mention is made of tlie Tunstall family in Peacock's Yorkshire Catholics.
In Knaresborough parish, Elizabeth Tunstall is presented to the bishop's
court (with others), a-> recusants for seven years. In Barningham parish
"Frauncis Tunstall, Esquier, Elizabeth his wife [and two servants, with
others], were presented as recusants. In a note Mr. Peacock thinks that
this was Francis Tunstall, of Thurland, who married Elizabeth, daughter
of Richard Gascoyne, of Sudbury. In the same parish, "Lately corned
from beyond the se:i^, and divers others resort to the house of ye said
FrancisTunstall, but come not to ye churche. recusant olemaster,
Gerard Fawden, a recusant, dothe teache Francis Tunstall his children."
TUNSTALL, Thomas, Lather, a native of Yorkshire, born
1635 ; entered the Society 1655 ; was a Tertian at Ghent in
1664, and died there the following year, February 6, 1665,
ret. 30. (Necrology.)
Tunstall, William, Lather, was probably elder brother of
Thomas, the Scholastic; born in Yorkshire, 16] J ; entered the
Society at Watten, in 1631, and was professed of the four
vows, November 25, 1646. In 1642 he was Procurator at
St. Omer's College; in 164? a missioner in the Yorkshire-
District; during 1646 in France; in 164; Procurator at Watten
Collectanea. 785
Novitiate; in 165-jj- Procurator at Liege ; in 1660 Procurator at
the English College, Rome, and in 167I he was declared Rector
of Ghent. At the time of the Oates Plot persecution, he was
Chaplain at Lady Goring's, Burton Castle, Sussex, and it was
to him that the famous circular letter summoning him to
attend the triennial meeting in London, April 24, 1678, was
addressed by Father Edward Petre, the Vice-Provincial. (Bio-
graphy Records S.J vol. v. p. 690.) He escaped to the Continent,
and was sent to Watten in February, 1680, where he died
March 25, in the following year, set. 70.
Turberville, Gregory, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Wales; born 1617 ; entered the Society September 30, 1639,
and died in the Maryland Mission, February 6, 1684, set. 67.
(Necrology.) He had made his humanity studies, but preferred
to enter in the degree of Temporal Coadjutor.
Turberville, John, Father, alias Farmer, or Fermor,
John, was a native of Berks, born 1663; studied his humanities
at St. Omer's College ; entered the Society at Watten, Septem-
ber 7, 1683, under the name of John Farmer, and was professed
of the four vows November 9, 1704. He served the Lancashire
Mission for many years, and was Chaplain to Lady Anderton,
of Lostock. In 17 10 he was in the Yorkshire District. From
May 20, 1725, until November 23, 1731, he was Provincial,
and on November 23, of the latter year, was declared Rector
of the College of St. Ignatius (London District), and died in
London, November n, 1735, set. 72. {Records S.J vol. v.
P- 372.)
Turberville, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
London, born 1677, or 1679; entered the Society at Watten,
December 24, 1702, and died at Ghent, September 7, 1734,
set. 57.
Turnbull, George, Father (Scotch), was born at Tranent, in
the diocese of St. Andrew's, Scotland, January 13, 1567. He was
son of Thomas Turnbull, and his wife Martha Speule. He studied his
humanities in Scotland, and repeated syntax at Pont-a-Musson
College S.J. for four months. After studying philosophy there, he
took the doctor's cap in arts and philosophy in November, 1589.
Having received minor orders at Treves, he was admitted to the
Society by Father Manaereus, Provincial of Flanders, and com-
menced his noviceship at Tournay, October 10, 1591. He made
his second year's noviceship at Louvain. (Tournay Novitiate
786 Collectanea.
Diary, MS. Brussels, No. 1016, fol. 133.) For upwards of thirty
years he rendered important services to the Colleges of Pont-a-
Musson and Douay. Father Gordon mentions him in a letter of
January 12, 161 5, as labouring strenuously at Douay, and beloved
by all. He triumphantly refuted a book by an heretical minister,
who had boasted that none of the Society could answer it. He was
professed of the four vows, 1610, and died at Rheims, May II,
1633, set. 66. For his works see Southwell's Bib. Script. S.J. and
Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J. (Oliver, from
Stony hurst Scotch MSS.) A short eulogy is given in Anglia
Necrol. 1573 — 1651, in Archives S.J., Rome. He died a holy death
surrounded by his brethren returning triple thanks to God for
His singular goodness in his behalf (1) that, although born in
Scotland among heretics, he had been educated in the Catholic
faith by the Fathers of the Society living there, and had never
imbibed the poison of heresy ; (2) for his vocation and admission
to the Society ; (3) for his perseverance in it and in the holy
Catholic faith until death. He made a general confession of his
whole life, begged pardon of all, and received the last sacra-
ments of the Church.
Turner, Anthony, Father, alias Ashby and Baines,
martyr. He was a younger brother of Edward mentioned below;
son of Mr. Turner, the Protestant Rector of Dalby Parva,
near Melton Mowbray; was born 162 J; educated at Cambridge,
where he took his degree of B.A., and, with his brother
Edward, and his mother, was converted to the Catholic faith
and reconciled to the Church by Father Michael Griffiths,
alias Alford. He entered the English College, Rome, with
his brother Edward, October 27, 1650, to repeat his studies;
left the College for the Novitiate at Watten, April 18, 1653, and
was professed of the four vows in 1668. Being ordained Priest
at Liege, he was sent to the English Mission about 1661, and
probably spent the whole of his missionary life in the Residence
of St. George (Worcester and Warwick District), of which, in
the time of the Oates Plot he was Superior.1 He had the
repute of being an indefatigable missioner with great talent
for preaching and controversy. Lord Shaftesbury himself, the
chief instigator, we believe, of that sham plot, visited the mar-
tyr, and Father John (iavan, one of his fellow-sufferers in
Newgate prison, the night before their execution, and promised
them their pardon if they would belie themselves, and confess
the existence of a plot. This miserable statesman received
an appropriate reply and retired in confusion. Father Turner
suffered death at Tyburn, June r|J, 1679, with his three com-
1 Many of his autograph accounts and papers arc still preserved in the
Archives of the Residence.
FR. ANTHONY TURNER, S.
Martyr.
Suffered June 30, 1679.
p. 786.
Collectanea. 787
panions, Fathers Whitbread, Barrow {alias Waring), Gavan,
and Caldwell {alias Fenwick). (See Biography, Records SJ.
vol. v. p. 861, seq., also Records SJ vol. ii. p. 308-9, where an:
account is given of Mrs. Turner's (the mother of Anthony and
Edward) remarkable conversion, and death soon afterwards,,
in consequence of her husband's brutal violence. (See also
Records SJ. vol. vi. p. 378.)
Turner, Edward, Father, alias Ashby, John, elder
brother of Father Anthony, and, with him and their mother,
reconciled to the Catholic Church by Father Michael Griffiths-
{alias Alford) ; he was born in Leicestershire, 1625 ; studied at
Cambridge and took his degree of B.A. His conversion was
brought about by reading Father Edmund Campion's famous
"Ten Reasons." He entered the English College, Rome,
with his brother Anthony, October 27, 1650, and, after repeat-
ing his studies, left with him to continue them and make his-
theology at Liege College, where he was ordained Priest;
entered the Society at Watten, in 1657, and was professed of
the four vows August 15, 1669. After teaching philosophy at
Liege College, he was sent to England 1664, where he became
an active and zealous missioner in the Derbyshire District.
He fell a victim to the same Oates Plot persecutions; was
committed to the Gatehouse Prison, Westminster, and died
there in bonds for the faith, March ||, 1681, after two years of
suffering in that loathsome gaol, set. 56. Father John Warner,,
the Provincial, in a letter to Father General, dated April 12,.
1 68 1, states that he died piously in colloquy with his martyred
brother, and, at the same time, the writer extols Father Edward
Petre, for his charity in attending him at his death. (Biography,
Records SJ. vol. v. pp. 473, seq., also vol. ii. pp. 308, seq.,
and vol. vi. p. 378.)
Turner, Francis, Father, a native of Oxfordshire,,
probably a younger brother of John, below, was born 161 2;
studied his humanities at St. Omer's College; entered the
Society at Watten, 1635, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor,
January 27, 1649. After his ordination, he was appointed
Prefect at St. Omer's College, and sent to England in 1644,
where he served the missions in Mary's Residence (Oxford
District). In 1649 he was removed to the Residence of
St. George (Worcester District), and died in the same
788 Collectanea,
Residence, March 23, 1659, set. 47. He is praised in the
Summary of Deceased, as an indefatigable missioner for
fifteen years, making his long circuits on foot to administer the
Holy Sacraments to the scattered Catholics.
Turner, John, Father, born in Oxfordshire, 1604 ; entered
the Society 1623 ; was ordained Priest 1635, and professed of
the four vows August 20, 1640. In 1639 he was confessor, &c,
at St. Omer's College, and in 1642 Prefect of Studies there;
in 1645 Professor of Holy Scripture at Liege College. He
was then assigned for a time to the French Province. In 1655
he acted as missioner in the Residence of St. George. In
1659 he was declared Rector of the College of the Immaculate
Conception (Derby District), and was in 1680 Procurator of the
Province at Antwerp, where he died October 10, 1681, ret. 77.
Turner, John, jun., Father, alias Herbert and Weedon,
Thomas, a native of Monmouthshire, born about 1640 ; studied
his humanities at St. Omer's College ; entered the English
College, Rome, for his higher course, in the name of Herbert,
October 17, 1659, and left for the Novitiate at Watten, Sep-
tember 19, 1665. He served the missions in the College of
the Immaculate Conception (Derby District), for some years,
and died in the same District, March 6, 1672, ?et. about 32.
{Records S./., vol. vi. p. 398.) He was a man of great virtue, and
endowed with singular gifts of soul. (Summary of I >e< cased.)
Turnkr, . In the report of Robert Burnett, a spy, 15S0 (/W/.
Eli*, vol. cxlvii. nn. 138 — 141, Public Record Office), "one Turner, a
Jesuit," is named as at the English College, Rome. (A'ccoru's S.J. vol. i. p.
476.)
Turner, Joseph, Father, a native of Worcestershire ; born
1602; entered the Society at Watten, already a Priest, 1632,
and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor, May 24, 164J. He was
sent to the Residence of St. John (Durham District) 1635, and
in 1649 ne was m London, and died at Liege, February 25, 1650,
ret. 48, — "A man most observant of religious discipline; a lover
of retirement and devoted to spiritual things. He was never
known to cause even the slightest offence against any individual.
His death was preceded by a long and distressing sickness."
(Summary of Deceased.)
Turner Peter, Father. See Marshall, Peter.
Turner, Richard, Father. See Murphy, Richard.
Collectanea. 789
Turner, Robert, Father, born in Lancashire, January 12,
1677; entered the Society 1701, and was professed of the
four vows February 2, 171 9. He served the missions of
Hooton, county Chester, and Callaly Hall, county Northum-
berland, and died in Sussex, December 10, 1734, set. 57.
(Necrology).
Turner, William, Scholastic, a native of Monmouthshire,
born November n, 168J; studied his humanities at St. Omer's
College ; and entered the Novitiate at Watten, September 7,
1703. He died at Paris, August 26, 171 2, set. 31.
Turpett, Augustin, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Essex, born 1559; entered the Society 1626, and died in
London, in the College of St. Ignatius, December 12, 1637.
set. 76. He had formerly suffered much for the Catholic faith.
(Summary of Deceased.)
Turville, Charles, Father, a native of Leicestershire,
born March 10, 1681 or 1683, son of William Turville, Esq.,
of Aston Flamville, and his second wife, daughter and co-heiress
of Sir Aston Cokayne, Knight, of Pooley, county Warwick.
He studied humanities at St. Omer's College ; entered the Society
at Watten, September 7, 1700, and was professed of the four
vows February 2, 17 18. In 1 709 he taught at St. Omer's College,
and was in 171 1 a Tertian at Ghent. From 171^ until 1724 he
was a missioner and chaplain at Ince Blundell, in the College of
the Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire); passing in 1725, into the
College of St. Ignatius (London District). From 1733 till 1735
he was Procurator of the Province, residing at Antwerp. On
September 30, 1739, ne was declared Rector of the House of
Tertians at Ghent; but in 1744 was at Louvain. In the Cata-
logues for 1746 and 1748 he appears at Louvain and Liege
wearing a secular dress as chaplain to Mrs. Blundell,1 which
1 This Mrs. Blundell was probably Mary, widow of Henry Blundell,
Esq., of Ince Blundell, daughter of Sir Charles Anderton, and sole
heiress of her brother, Sir Lawrence Anderton, Baronet. She left Ince
Blundell soon after her son Robert's marriage in 1722, and died 1753.
Nicholas Blundell, Esq., of Crosby, grandson of the Cavalier Blundell, has
the following entry in his interesting diary, which extends from 1702 to
1728 : " 1718, January 22. My wife and I were present when Mr. Turville
made his profession. I drank punch in the hall at Ince with Mr. Turville,
who treated us, Pater Smith, of Culcheth, Pater William Molineux, Pater
Richard Moore," &c. (Communicated by Rev. T. E. Gibson.)
790
Collectanea.
office he still retained in 1750. In 1752 he was resident in
London as a jubilarian. In 1753 he is mentioned at the
Watten Novitiate, sine officio, and died there January 11, 1757,
get. 76, universally beloved and regretted.
We subjoin the following brief pedigree of this family,
extracted from Burke's Landed Gentry and other sources :
CATHERiNE(firstwife), = William Turville
daughter and co-heir
of Sir Francis Engle-
field, Bart.
of Aston-Flamville,
Esq.
Isabella (second wife),
daughter and co-heir
of Sir Aston Cokayne
of Pooley, county
Warwick, Kt.
William,
baptized
1667.
Frances Fortes-
cue of Husbands
Bosworth. (See
Fortescue IVdi-
giee,Recort/sS.J.
vol. v. p. 961.)
I I I
Christian.
C
>
Catherine,
Died an
r°
•7.
a nun, O.S.B
infant in
n
R
at Ghent
1668.
Carrington ss Elizabeth Doughty.
(eldest son).
William. Born 1672.
A priest.1
A.B. (only son). Died 1735, aged II.
If.nrv. George.
Adrian.
CHAR] i 5,
[SABELLA*
=Thomas
Baptized Born
1679.
S.T.
Will K.ll
Nov. 1, 1677.
16S1.
Esq. of M
1674.
(Sec text.)
ley. (See
SJ. (See
Whitgreaves
text.)
Pedigree,
Records S.J.
vol. v. p.438.)
The Turvilles of Aston-Flamville became possessed of the
Husbands-Bosworth estates through Mary Alethea Fortescue
in 1763. (See Records S.J. vol. v., and Fortescue pedigree, as
above). William Turville left Aston-Flamville to his eldest son
Carrington, who sold the property in 1749. He, his wife, and
his infant son, were all buried in the Church of one of the
convents of the English nuns in Brussels. (Burke.)
2 William Turville, the son of the above William and Francis,
entered the English College, Rome, for his higher stud abet 2,
1713 ; was ordained Priest April 16, 1719, and left Rome for England June
4, following. {Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 464.)
Collectanea. 791
Turville, George, studied his humanities at St.Omer's College, which
he left along with other students for the Novitiate at Watten, September 7,
1700. (St. Omer's Procurator's Note-book.) He is no doubt identical
with Charles, above.
Turville, Henry, Father, born in Leicestershire, Octo-
ber, 1674 (baptized November 1, 1674), an elder brother of
Charles, entered the Society at Watten, April 13, 1693, and
was professed of the four vows August 15, 1707. In 1701 he
was a Tertian at Ghent. In 1 704 he was Professor of Philosophy,
and soon after, for several years, of Theology. He died at
Ghent, March 25, 17 14, aet. 40. (Necrology).
Twisden, Bartholomew, Father. See Chetwyn, Ralph.
Tyffe, de, Lambert, or Tifue, Father, born at Liege
1603 ; entered the Society 1634, already a Priest, and was
made a Spiritual Coadjutor, November 21, 1644. In ^39 he
was missioner at Liege, and so remained until his death,
May 22, 1672, set. 69. The Annual Letters of Liege for 1672,
call him a man of great piety, charity, and zeal. Two years
before his death he became paralytic and lost the entire use of
one side, and his mind and memory were nearly gone, though
he was fully alive to spiritual things. His room accidentally
taking fire, and no one being present at the moment to assist
him, he was suffocated by the smoke. He had received Holy
Communion about two hours previously.
Tyffe, or Tiffe, Thomas, Father (Scotch). See Fife, or
Fyffe.
Tyrer, Joseph, Father, was born in Lancashire, May 12,
1734; entered the Society September 7, 1753, and was pro-
fessed of the four vows February 2, 1771. In 1763, seq., he
was a missioner at Holywell. From 1768 to 1777 he lived
at Plowden Hall, Salop. He returned to Holywell in 1777,
and was found dead in his bed there December 22, 1798,
set. 64. (Necrology, &c.)
Tyrer, Robert, Scholastic, a native of Lancashire, born
1798; entered the Society September 7, 18 16. He taught mathe-
matics and natural philosophy at Stonyhurst, was sent to Paris
for his theology in 1824, and died at Dole, November 23,
1826, get. 28.
79 2 Collectanea.
Tyrie, James, Father (Scotch), was of a good family ; he was
born 1 543, and entered the Society in Rome, August 19, 1563. After
rilling the chairs of philosophy and theology at Paris, he returned
to Rome, and was elected Assistant for the French Province at the
Sixth General Congregation of the Society, November, 1593. He
died after a short illness, March 20, 1597, aet. 54. (See the bio-
graphy of this distinguished member of the Society in Records S.J.
vol. iii. pp. 726, seq. For his writings see Father Southwell's Biol.
Script. S.J., and Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.)
His name stands first in a list of Scotch Fathers, dated 1593, taken
from the original in vol. ii. Anglia Hist, in the Archives of the
Province in Rome, and printed in continuation of the Collectanea.
Tyrwhitt, or Terrett, John, Father. See Spenser, John.
Tyrwhitt, or Terrett, Thomas, Father. See Babthorpe,
Thomas, sen.
Tyrwhitt, or Terrett, Thomas, Father. See Babthorpe,
Thomas, jun.
Tyrv, or TERRY, Francis, Father (Irish), (miscalled Tyrer by
Oliver). According to an Irish Catalogue for 1650, in the Roman
Archives, he was a native of Cork ; born 1607. He studied humani-
ties, and two years philosophy, and four years theology at Avignon,
before entering the Society, which he did at Tournay, September
30, 1633. He knew Irish, English, French, and Latin, and joined
the Irish Mission in 1640. He taught humanities for five years,
was preacher and confessor for eight years, Superior of a Resi-
dence for two years, and a missioner in 1650. (Catalogue, as
above.) He became Superior of the Waterford Residence,
and in 1649 was a missioner at Cork. Fere Verdier, the Visitor,
describes him as an eminent preacher, very prudent and learned,
and zealous in maintaining religious discipline. He was alive
in Ireland, June 15, 1659. (Oliver, from Stony hurst MSS.) In
1666 he was living at Cork, engaged in missionary duties, preach-
ing, &c. (Irish Catalogue for 1666, in Archives, Rome.)1
1 "There is a family here [Gibraltar] of Irish descent, of the name of
Terry ; different members of it emigrated to Spain from about the date of
the non-fulfilment of the Treaty of Limerick by the iniquitous Government
of William III., to about the middle of the last century. One of this
family, Irish born, came as Minister to London from the Spanish Court,
about the latter end of the reign of Philip V. (the first Bourbon monarch of
Spain). He was then known as the Marquis de la Cunada. Of this
family two were Fathers of the Society of Jesus, and one died during the
siege of Limerick. From the same father as this Priest descend my friends
whose pedigree 1 have been allowed to examine; it is a translation of the
original English obtained from the Herald's Office, Dublin, which the
member of the family who emigrated to Spain towards between 1755 to
1765 brought with him to Malaga. Its genuineness is beyond dispute. . . .
This family was connected with the Yilliers family (of the famous Duke
of Buckingham) through Sarah Villiers, sister of the Duke, who married
into the Sarsfield (the French-Irish Brigade Larl of Lucan), and had large-
estates near Cork, some of which now belong to the Stacpoole family.
In 1505-11-19 and 1525 William, Edward, Patrick, David, and William
Collectanea. 793
Terry respectively were Governors of Cork ; 1 5 14 and 1529 Edmund and
Patrick Terry were chief magistrates of Cork. In 1538-40-51-54-74-86-88
and 1591 William, Richard, Dominic, Richard, William, Stephen, Edmund,
and David Terry were respectively Sheriffs of Cork. In 1 604-8- 12- 14-17-
20 and 1625 Edmund, David, Dominic, David, Patrick, William, and
David respectively filled the office of Mayor of Cork. William, the
Sheriff in 1554, was descended from Richard de Terry, who temp. Henry II.
married Elizabeth, sister to the Earl of Desmond. This William Terry
was one of the twenty-four nobles and notables who, on July 18, 1574,
signed a declaration against Queen Elizabeth to sustain the Catholic
religion, pledging themselves, in spite of risk and forfeiture, to carry out
their engagement. Dominic Terry died in defence of Limerick, against
the rebel Parliament. He had a brother (not named in the genealogical
table) a Priest S.J., who suffered for the. faith along with Galfrido Gal way
(Godfrey Galway), a Catholic gentleman. This Father appears also to
have been at the time on King Charles I. side in Limerick. All its mem-
bers have suffered much for the faith and for the Stuarts. There are now
in Spain two branches of this family left, one represented by the Marquis
de la Cunada, who signs his name Tirry, instead of Terry, and another,
a wealthy banker in Cadiz." (Communicated by Louis Power, Esq.,
Gibraltar.)
Tyry, John Joseph, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Liege; born about 1620; entered the Society July 16, 1641 ;
became porter at Liege in 1675, and was sent with Brother
Peter Carpenter to London in 1679, as a witness to disprove
the evidence of Titus Oates upon the trial of the five martyred
Fathers. {Records S.J. vol. v. p. 134.) He died at Liege
January 16, 1693.
Urquhart, Adam, Father (Scotch), born February 6, 1679 '■>
entered the Society, in Paris, 1694. In 17 19 he was teaching
scholastic theology. (Oliver, from Stonyhursl MSS.)
Urquhart, Charles, Father (Scotch), probably brother of
Adam ; born August 11, 1666 ; entered the Society at Paris, Sep-
tember 7, 1688, and was professed of the four vows in 1703. (Id.)
In the Catalogue of the Scotch Mission for 1729, he is mentioned
as at Rouen, sick and infirm.
Urquhart, Louis (Scotch), was living in the Province of
Toulouse in 1709. (Id.)
UsSHER, John, Father (Irish), was a native of Dublin, born
161 3 ; studied his humanities and two years philosophy in secular
schools, and four years theology in the Society, which he entered in
1629. Knew English, French, and Latin. Had taught humanities
for four years ; philosophy for one ; and had been Prefect of the
Sodality and of studies. (Irish Catalogues in Archives, Rome.) In
1666 he was Consultor in the Dublin Residence, often preaching to
the people and administering the sacraments. After two months'
imprisonment he had been banished to Spain for four years. (Irish
Catalogue for 1666 in the Archives, Rome.) Early in 1649 ne wa
794 Collectanea,
living in Kilkenny, was then thirty-five years of age, had been
eighteen years in the Society, and was teaching rhetoric. (Oliver,
from Stonyhurst MSS.) He died December 14, 1698, and had
been a prisoner and exile for the faith. (Hogan's list.)
Ussher, Stephen, Father (Irish), entered the Society about
1739 and died 1762. (Hogan's list.) The Arret de la Cour says :
"Etienne Ussher of the Irish College, Poictiers, died February 10,
1762."
Valens, Robert, Father (Scotch). His own letter, dated
Edinburgh, June 16, 1629, states that he had been upon the mission
about five years. His residence in that city was a source of great
consolation to the Catholics, especially the gentry who were in con-
finement, though he was himself in much danger, and he had great
difficulty in escaping the priest hunters. The city was divided into
districts, and twenty Puritan zealots had been selected to search
for Catholics in their houses and lodgings. He was compelled at
length to seek refuge in England. Father James Mambrecht, in
a letter dated April 3, 1645, mentions that the Father had been
arrested in London some time before. (Oliver, as above.)
Vanden, Francis, Temporal Coadjutor. See Busche.
Vandenberg, Christian. Temporal Coadjutor, a native
of Ghent; born 1620; entered the Society 1639, and died
at St. Omer's College, November 21, 1680, set. 60.
Vandendorf, Everard, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Flanders, born 1681 ; entered the Society 1707, and died at
Ghent, September 4, 1724. (Necrology.)
Van StRjElen, Gisler, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Liege, born 161 1 ; admitted to the Society 1638, and died at
St. Omer's College, 1685, set. 74.
Vanstrater, Paschasius, Father, a native of Ghent, born
1587 ; entered the Society 161 2. In 162 1 he was Professor of
Humanities at the Watten Residence, after which his name
disappears from the Catalogues.
Vast, Andrew, Temporal Coadjutor, born at St. Omer
1672 ; entered the Society October 9, 1699, and died at Liege,
February 2, 1 7 1 2, aet. 40. He was druggist and infirmarian.
Vaudrey, John, Father, alias More, a native of Chichester,
born 1658 ; entered the Society at Watten, November 9, 1677,
and was professed of the four vows 1695. In 1690 he was a
Collectanea. 795
missioner in England, and served in the College of St. Thomas
of Canterbury (Hants District), for many years, being its
Rector in 1712, seq. He died October 19, 1725, set. 67,
probably in the same District.
Vaughan, Richard, Father, born in Monmouthshire,
January 14, 167^; entered the Society in September, 1690,
and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1708. In
1 701 and 1704, and for several years he was Professor of
Mathematics, Philosophy, and Hebrew at Liege. On August
22, 1725, he was declared Rector of Ghent, and died in that
office October 13, 1727, set. 53. (Province Note-book, &c.)
Vaughan, Thomas, Father, son of John Vaughan, Esq., of
Welsh Bicknor and Clifford Park, county Monmouth. He was
born i6of, in Wales (Monmouthshire being then considered a
Welsh county.) He is named in the Douay Diary, where he took
the College obligation September 2, 1627 ; was ordained
Priest September 18 following, and sent to England, August 27,
1628. He entered the Society 163I, was professed of the four
vows December 3, 1643, and sent in the following year to the
mission, in the Residence of St. George (Worcestershire Dis-
trict.) In 1639 he was in the College of St. Francis Xavier
(Herefordshire and South Wales District.) In 1660 he was
sent to the Novitiate, Watten, to repose for awhile after the
fatigues of the mission. Three years later he went to the
Lancashire Mission. In 1665 he was in Staffordshire, and
during 1667 in the Residence of St. John (Durham District),
where he died October 13, or March 23, 1675, aet. 69.
Vaughan, William, Father, was a son of William Vaughan,
Esq., of Breconshire ; born in Wales, 1644 or 1646; studied
his humanities at St. Omer's College, and entered the English
College, Rome, for his higher course,October 18, 1668; he joined
the Society at Watten, January 20, 167 1, and was ordained Priest
April, 1677. In 1678 he was sent to the mission in the
College of St. Francis Xavier (Hereford and South Wales
District), and in 1683 was its Rector. He died, probably in
the same District, January 9, 1687, set. 43, before profession.
He is included in Titus Oates' list of Jesuits, as Mr. Vaughan,
living in England.
796 Collectanea.
Vaughan, Walter, son of Richard Vaughan, Esq., of Courtfield,
and his first wife Bridget, daughter of William Wigmore, Esq., of Lncton,
county Hereford ; entered the English College, Rome, for his higher
studies, October 25, 1689; was ordained Priest June 24, 1696, and died in
Paris the following October, en route to England.
Vaux, Leonard de, Father, died at Liege, June 15, 1704. (Cata-
logue of Deceased S.J. in the Library of the Louvain University.) His
name does not appear in the Catalogues of the English Province.
Vavasour, Francis, Father. In Ainsworth's Latin Dictionary, Tabula
Chronologica, we find : " 1681. Franc. Vavassor, Jesuita, in re Critica
Auctor celebr, ret. 76." The Catalogues of the English Province do not
name such a Father.
Vavasour, John, Temporal Coadjutor. We learn from
Father Morris's Troubles, series iii. p. 457 note, that William
Vavasour married Anne, the granddaughter of Thomas, Earl of
Rutland. His son, Sir Thomas, was created a baronet in 1628.
He had thirteen children, of whom Henry became a Priest ;
John, a Jesuit lay-brother ; Francis, a Franciscan ; Mary, a nun
at Brussels ; and Margaret and Catherine nuns at Cambray.
He probably died before 162 1, as we do not find him named
in the Catalogues for that year. (See Vavasour family, Records
S.J. vol. iii., also vol. iv. Addenda, with Pedigree.)
Several of the family were students in the English College,
Rome, and became Priests. Richard Vavasour appears, with
three Fathers S.J., as signing an attestation regarding the relics
of St. Chad, about 1658. (Records SJ. vol. iii. p. 796.) We
do not trace any Richard Vavasour in the Catalogues.
Vavasour, Walter, Father, born in Yorkshire 1662 ;
entered the Society September 7, 1681, and was made a
Spiritual Coadjutor February 16, 1692, being then Rector of
Ghent. In 1701 and 1704 he appears in the College of
St. Aloysius (Lancashire District), and about 1724 his address
was, " Mr. Walter Vavasour, to be left at the White Bull, in
Preston." He died missioner in Preston, April 10, 1740,
set. 78,
Vavasour, William, Father, alias Thwinge, a native of
Yorkshire, born 1618; entered the Society March 24, 1665,
and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor August 15, 1675. In 1667
he was studying casuistry at Liege. In 1672 he was a missioner in
the College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District.) He escaped
to the Continent in the Oates Plot persecution 1678-9. His
Collectanea. 797
name is mentioned in the State Trial Report of Lord Stafford,
the martyr. In March, 1680, Father John Warner, the Pro-
vincial, sent him to Antwerp to inspect the Province accounts.
He died at the monastery of the English Carthusians, Nieuport,
who had kindly given him hospitality, April 22, 1683, aet. 65.
He was preparing to return to his mission. (Father Warner's
Note and Letter-book.)
Verbelen, James Leon, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Belgium; was born August 5, 1745, and entered the Society,
May 23, 1771.
Verdcheval, Leonard, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Liege, born 1683; entered the Society July 30, 1706, and
died at Ghent, November 15, 1730, set. 47.
Vezzosi, Joseph, Father, alias Robinson, son of Michael
Vezzosi, of Florence, and his wife, Ann Robinson. He was
born August 3, 1720, in Rome; and entered the English College,
Rome, October 19, 1731, where he was ordained Priest
September 8, 1 743. Left the College for the Novitiate, Watten,
September 1 7, following ; entered the Society December 26,
1743, and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1754.
In 1757 he was serving the Spinkhill Mission, county Derby,
and had previously been missioner and chaplain to the Sheldon
family of Weston, county Warwick. In 1764 he was Vice-
Rector, and on December 3, 1765, was declared Rector of the
College of St. Chad (Stafford District). In 1767 he was Con-
fessor at the York Convent, and died of fever at Bruges,
December 18, 1772, set. 52. {Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 480.)
Vezzosi, Stephen, alias Robinson, brother to Joseph ; was born in
Etruria, August, 1716 ; entered the English College, Rome, March 11,
1737, and was ordained Priest there February 2, 1744. {Id. p. 485.)
Vick, or Wick (Vic«:us), John, Father, an Oxonian ;
entered the Society 1563 ; was professed of the four vows in
August, 1588, and died in the following September at Ingold-
stadt. He had shone as a brilliant ornament of virtue and
learning throughout Germany and Belgium when professor of
theology and philosophy. He had also been Professor of
Rhetoric and Greek at the Roman College. (Father More's
History of the Province, p. 17.)
L PART 11.
798 Collectanea.
Villiers, John, Father. See Fitzwilliam.
Viring, Thomas, Father, a Fleming, of the Belgian Province. His
death is recorded in the Annual Letters for the English Novitiate, Liege,
1620, which call him "truly ours on account of the singular affection he
entertained towards all English Jesuits, and because of his proficiency in the
language, which rendered him most fit for that mission ; he had frequently
and earnestly begged of his Superiors to be sent upon it, and to change
his Province, provided they could conveniently spare him. It was a great
consolation to him when dying that he was rendering up his soul to God in
the midst of those in whose labours it had been his greatest desire to par-
ticipate. During his sickness he offered to all so striking an example of
patience, piety, and religious virtue that we justly rejoice in retaining the
remains of" so eminent a man in our chapel."
Visconti, Herman Mary, Father, a native of Milan; born
March 13, 1650 ; entered the Society September 4, 1665, and
was professed of the four vows August 15, 1683, being then a
professor at Liege. In 1680 he was a Tertian at Ghent. In a
Catalogue for 1676, we find him joining the English Province
under the name of " Hermes Maria de Comitibus." In 1681 he
was at Milan ; and Father John Warner, the Provincial, wrote
to him there, January 14, 1682, bidding him return to the English
Province. (Father Warner's Note and Letter-book.) From
1684 to 1690 he was Procurator at Antwerp. In 1691 he was
declared Rector of Ghent, and from 1693 to 1696 was Procurator
at St. Omer's College. In 1697 he is recorded as being on a
journey, after which his name disappears from the English
Province Catalogues. Father Warner, in a letter to the General,
dated April 2, 1683, calls him "a man beloved of God and men."'
VlSSCAR, John, Temporal Coadjutor, died at Watten, July II, 1692.
He IS called Vinson in the Province Necrology, and Yircar in a Catalogue
of Deceased of the Society in the Library of the Louvain University. He
did not belong to the English Province, and his name does not appear
in its Catalogues.
Vranken, John, or Joseph, Temporal Coadjutor, born
May 8, 17 18, was admitted to the Society September 7, 1740.
He was alive at Liege in 1764, but probably died soon after that
date.
Wachop, Adam, Father (Scotch). A Jesuit of this name
appears at Verdun, in a Scotch list bearing date 1593.
WADDING, AMBROSE, Father, elder brother of the celebrated
Franciscan, Luke Wadding, Father (Irish), a native of Waterford,
and cousin of Luke, Michael, and Peter, below. He was born 1580 or
Collectanea. 799
1583, entered the Society in Rome, 1604, and was a Professed Father.
(Hogan's list.) He was in Bavaria in 1617. {Irish Ecclesiastical
Record, August, 1874.) He is named in a letter of Father Chris-
topher Holiwood, alias Thomas Lawndry, the Superior of the Irish
Mission, dated November 4, 161 1. {Id. for April, 1874, p. 295.)
He died at Dillingen, January 23, 1619. (Hogan's list.)1 (See the
sketch of this most distinguished man in Hist. Prov. Super. Ger-
manics S.J. and in Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.
1 Father St. Leger in his life of Dr. Walsh, says: (1) that King
James I. called Waterford a second Rome, and (2) that there were five
brothers of the Wadding family all Jesuits : Walter, Peter, Thomas,
Daniel, and Luke. (Communicated by Father Hogan, who suggests that
Daniel might be a misprint for Michael, although Father St. Leger was a
contemporary and a neighbour, besides being Superior of the mission.)
Wadding, Luke, Father (Irish), a native of Waterford, born
1593, entered the Society 1609, and was a Professed Father. In
161 7 he was in the Castilian Province. (See Irish Ecclesiastical
Record, as above.) In 1642 he was at Salamanca, and Father
Robert Nugent, the Superior of the Irish Mission, in a letter dated
April 24, of that year, asks the Father General Vitelleschi, for his
and his brother Peter's services at home ; and in another letter of
February 28, 1643, again earnestly renews his petition. (Oliver,
from Stonyhurst MSS.) He died December 31, 1650, or January
1, 1651. (Hogan's list.) His death is alluded to in a letter or
report of Father Christopher Mendoza, dated Madrid, 1675, as
occurring at the College of St. George, Madrid, but without date.
(See Father Richard Card well's transcripts of MSS. S.J. in the
Archives de l'Etat, Brussels, Stonyhurst MSS.) Father Edmund
Hogan communicates the following : " The Supreme Council of
Ireland, to Father Luke Wadding, of the Society of Jesus in Spain,
June 28, 1643.— Reverend Father, wee have sent back Father
Talbot into Spain, to render humble and hearty thanks to his
Catholicke Majesty for the great affection he bears to our cause
and nacion ; and wee have authorized you as by our severall com-
missions you will finde to agitat our affairs as well at Courte as
with the Prelates and Clergie of Spaine. We know your zeal to
the cause and the care you have of your countrye," etc.
WT adding, Michael, alias Godinez, Father (Irish), a native
of Waterford, born 1591 ; entered the Society April 15, 1604, at
Villagarcia, and was a Professed Father. He died in Mexico,
December 12 or 18, 1644. (Hogan's list.) Was at Mechlin in
1 61 7. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record, August, 1874. (See Father
de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J)
Wadding, Peter, Father (Irish), brother of the above, was
born at Waterford, 1581 or 1583, son of Thomas Wadding and
his wife Mary Vallesia, both of families of rank. He studied
humanities for seven years in Ireland, and his higher course at
Douay, where he took his degree of M.A. ; was admitted to the
Society by Father Oliverasus, the Provincial of Flanders, and
commenced his noviceship November 28, 1601, at Tournay.
{Toicrnay Diary MSS., Archives de l'Etat, Brussels, n. 1016,
800 Collectanea,
fol. 418.) He taught theology at Louvain and Prague with great
repute, and published a work, De Filii Dei Incarnatione opus.
(Hogan's list.) He died at Gratz, September 13, 1644. (Oliver,
from Stonyhurst MSSi) (See Father de Backer's Biblioth. des
Ecrivains S.J. for his works.)
Wadsworth, Thomas, Scholastic, a native of Lancashire,
born December, 1693, entered the Society September 7, 17 12,
and died at Liege, July 16, 17 19, oet. 26.1
1 The Wadsworth family originally came from Yorkshire into Lanca-
shire. John Wadsworth, grandson of James Wadsworth, of Halifax,
county York, settled in Lancashire, and his son Hugh married first the
daughter of William Farrington, Esq., who, however, died without issue.
By a second wife he had issue Robert and Nicholas, the latter of whom
married the daughter of Robert Albin of Whittingham, county Lancaster,
who brought him lands in Haighton, Whittingham, and elsewhere. The
issue of this marriage was Hugh, the eldest son ; Robert, who went
beyond the sea to study in 1655 ; and a daughter Elizabeth, who married
successively John Singleton and Thomas Carter, and is described as Mrs.
Cosey, in 1704. Hugh Wadsworth of Haighton Hall, gentleman, the
eldest son, returned a pedigree at the visitation of Uugdale in 1664, and
was living in 1671. He married Margaret, daughter of Christopher
Townley, second son of John Townley of Townley, and his wife Margaret,
daughter and heiress of Sir Richard Townley, Kt., and had issue Nicholas,
Robert of Preston, gentleman, in 1 703, and Christopher. Nicholas, the
eldest son, of Haighton Hall, Lord of the Manors of Fulwood, Great and
Little Caddeley, was aged 9 at the visitation of 1664, and died October 23,
1702, leaving by his wife Judith, a large family as follows: Hugh
Wadsworth of Haighton Hall, gentleman, in 1704; Robert Wadsworth
who after studying for some years at the school kept by the Fathers of the
Society at Scarisbrick Hall, county Lancaster, was sent to Douay College
in 1700, and was afterwards living at Clock House, Fulwood; Nicholas
living in 1709 ; Joseph Wadsworth of Catterall, county Lancaster, gentle-
man, who took an active part in the Stuart rising of 1 7 1 5, for which he
was executed at Garstang, February 14, 1716; William living in 1709;
Thomas Wadsworth, S.J.^, above; Anne living unmarried in 1722 ; and
Dorothy, wife of Richard Shuttles orth, <>f Brockside, county Lancaster,
gentleman. (Communicated by Joseph (iillow, Esq., of Bowdon.)
WAFFRERUS, , Father (English), died at Liege, July, 1588.
(Biblioth. de Bourg. M.S. 6397. Liber primus defunctorum in variis
Provinces S.J.)
Wager (W'agerus), Henry, Temporal Coadjutor, a
native of Essex, born 1587, and admitted to the Society 16*17.
His name disappears from the Catalogues after 1623.
Wagnf.r, Francis, Father (Scotch), was of the Province of
Mexico, and a missioner in California, where he died in 1744. He left
a work in MS. entitled Noticia de la Mi si on de San Jose Comondu
de Calif oj-nias y de sus quairo pueblos." (See Beristain de Souza's
Dictionary of Mexican writers in the British Museum.) [Commu-
nicated by Father Hogan.]
Collectanea. 80 1
Waite, or Wayte (Waitveus), James, Father, a native of
Yorkshire, born 161 7 ; entered the Society 1640, and was pro-
fessed of the four vows 1657. Being sent to the College of the
Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire District), in 1652, he served it
until his death there, November 14, 1679, set. 62. He was
declared Rector, January 15, 1672, and is mentioned as "an
admirable religious, of great prudence, and remarkable for his
love of holy poverty and zeal for souls." (Summary of Deceased
of the English Province.)
Wake, Charles, bom at Worksop, 1782, studied at Stonyhurst
College with much distinction, and made a public defension of universal
philosophy and the higher branches of mathematics. Whilst studying
theology he was seized with consumption, and died at his native place,
April 1, 1802, in his twentieth year.
Wakeman, Joseph, Father, was youngest son of Edward
Wakeman, Esq., of Beckford, county Gloucester, and his wife
Mary Cotton, and brother to Sir George Wakeman, Bart., one
of the physicians to King Charles II., who was tried for high
treason in the Oates Plot persecution, and acquitted. Joseph
was born at Beckford 1647, entered the Society at Watten,
September 1, 1665, and was professed of the four vows February
2, 1683. In 1678 he was at Liege, when the martyred Provincial,
Father Whitbread, made his celebrated prophetic address to
the community at his annual visitation, of which Father
Joseph wrote a brief narrative. In 1683 he was a Professor of
Theology at Liege; in 1685 Prefect of Studies at St. Omer's
College; in 1698 Procurator of the same College; in 1701
and 1704 Socius to the Provincial, Father Blake. From 1708
he served the missions in the College of the Holy Apostles
(Suffolk District), for some years, and died at Watten, December
8, 1720, get. 73. (Necrology, also Records S.J. vol. iv. p. 436.)
Wakeman, Thomas, Father. See Jeffreys, Thomas.
Wakeman, Thomas, Father, alias Green, Thomas, was
son of John Wakeman, of Beckford, county Gloucester, Esq.,
and his wife Ursula Giffard, of the ancient Staffordshire family
of that name. He was born 1599 in Staffordshire, made his
humanity studies at St. Omer's College, and entered the English
College, Rome, for his higher course, December 15, 1624, under
the name of Thomas Green, vere Wakeman ; he was ordained
Priest there May 12, 1630, and left the College April 15, 1632
802 Collectanea.
to enter the Novitiate at Watten, "leaving in the College the sweet
odour of his many virtues." He entered the Society accord-
ingly, under the name of Thomas Green, in the same year, 1632.
The Catalogus Tertius, for 1634, notices that at the expiration
of his two years' probation his simple vows of religion were
deferred on account of certain scruples. He made them,
however, in 163I, and died a holy death at Watten, August 23,
1636, aet. 37. His death is recorded in the Province
Necrology under the name of Thomas Green. The Annual
Letters of Watten for 1636, state that he had been dismissed
after a trial of four years, on account of scruples, and died at
the Novitiate calmly and peacefully. The Catalogues make no
mention of any actual dismissal, and the fact of his dying in
the Society is certain. Misled by an entry in the Necrology of
the Province, Father Thomas Wakeman, alias Green, is
identified in Records S.J. vol. iv. p. 436, and vol. vi. p. 306,
with Father Thomas Aldrington, noticed above. Father
Aldrington, however, was of a much earlier date, and died
in the College of the Immaculate Conception (Derby District),
April 29, 1649, and appears in the Necrology as Thomas
Aldrington (Wakeman.)
Waldegrave, Charles, Father, alias Flower, Charles,
second son of Nicholas Waldegrave, Esq., and his wife
Catherine, daughter of Winstan Browne, Esq., of Welehall or
Weldstall, county Essex. (Waldegrave Pedigree, Records S.J.
vol. v. p. 382.) Born in Essex 1592; he entered the Society
1 616 under the name of Charles Flower, of Essex (by which he
was always designated in the Province Catalogues), and was
made a Spiritual Coadjutor, February 22, 1628. In 16 10 he was
at Liege College; in 1622 Socius to the Procurator at Brussels;
in 1623 second Prefect at St. Omer's College ; in 1625 again
Socius to the Procurator at Brussels ; in 1626 a missioner in the
College of St. Ignatius (London District). During 1631 he was in
the Residence of St. Mary (Oxfordshire and Northamptonshire
District); in 1635 in the Residence of St. George (Worcester-
shire and Warwickshire District), and appears under his real
name of Waldegrave, in a list of secular and regular clergy
in Warwickshire, 1632, sent to Rome by the Clergy Agent in
England, the Rev. William Clarke, to the Clergy Agent in
Rome, at that time. (Clergy Chapt. MSS.) From the year 1633
until 165^ he served alternately the missions of St. George and
Collectanea. 803
St. Mary's Residences, and was then again sent to the College
of St. Ignatius, where he died December 23, 1655, aet. 63. The
Summary of the Deceased of the Province records it as a
remarkable fact, that, during the whole twenty years of his
missionary life, he lived openly, and not as most of his
confreres did, in concealment. Nothing unbecoming a religious
man was ever observed in him, but by his virtues and
affable manners he gained the esteem of all, both Catholics
and heretics, the latter scarcely entertaining a suspicion
of his real position.
Waldegrave, Francis, Father, alias Pelham, was son of
Nicholas Waldegrave, Esq., and his wife Lucy, daughter of
Dean Mervin. Born in Wiltshire 1626 ; he made his humanity
studies at St. Omer's College, entered the English College, Rome,
for his higher course, May 27, 1645, and was ordained Priest
at St. John Lateran, March 25, 1651. He was sent to England
in the autumn of 1652 ; entered the Society at Watten, in
1655, and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1667.
Returning to England after his noviceship, he served the
mission as a zealous pastor for forty-five years, chiefly in the
College of the Blessed Aloysius (Lancashire District), at
Lydiate, near Ormskirk, whither he went as early as 1673. In
1680, and probably earlier, he was Rector of the same College.
He suffered much in the persecutions of 1678-9, and the Orange
Revolution of 1688, and had several narrow escapes with his
life. He died at Lydiate Hall, November 28, 1701, and was
buried in the ruined chapel of St. Katherine, adjoining. (See
Biography, with Waldegrave pedigree, Records SJ. vol. v.
pp. 382, seq.)
Walderodt, Peter, Father, a native of Germany, born 1598,
entered the Society 1616. He was teaching at St. Omer's College in 1633,
and did not belong to the English Province.
Wale, James, Father (Irish), born in Waterford 1582, entered
the Society in Spain 1600. (Hogan's Ibernia and Irish list.)
Returned to Ireland from Spain with a broken constitution, and,
after a few years' service, died in Waterford, November 18, 1640.
Father Robert Nugent, in a letter dated September 22, 1640,
praises him for his integrity, learning, and zeal. A beautiful sketch
of his life was written by his director, Father Yong. (Oliver, from
Stonyhurst MSS. and Hogan's list.) In 1617 he was in Spain,
{Irish Ecclesiastical Record?)
804 Collectanea,
Wale, Thomas, Father (Irish), born in Waterford about 1583 ;
entered the Society in 1600, and died 1637. {Ibernia.) He was
cousin to Father Comerford. He left Spain for Rome, about
Michaelmas, 1607. (Oliver, as above.)
Wale, or Wall, Walter, Father (Irish), alias Hart, born in
Cashel 1571, entered the Society 1596. (Hogan's list.) He was a
native of Cashel, born in 1573, according to the Irish Eccle-
siastical Record. He served the mission for more than fifty years,
and was once tried and condemned to death for his religion, with
Father Barnaby Kearney. (Report of Irish Mission in the Archives,
. Rome ; of which a copy is in the Roman transcripts in the library
of the Public Record Office, London.) His useful services to society
at large extorted the praises of his persecutors ; even the judges on
circuit have honestly confessed that he, and his uncle Father
Barnaby Kearney, were more instrumental in preventing and
putting down robbery, and in establishing the public tranquillity,
than all the courts of law. Ever severe to himself, but full of patience,
condescension, and meekness towards others, he died in Cashel,
April 6, 1646, aged nearly 75. (Oliver, as above.) He is named
in a long letter of Father Christopher Holiwood, alias Thomas
Laundry to Father Richard Conway, November 4, 161 1. "To the
south of your country and about Bowman's town [i.e., town of
Father Archer, Kilkenny], Mr. Barneby [Kearney] is in charge,
having under him Maurice Briones and his nephew Hart."
Walkeden, John, Father, a native of London, born 1663 ;
entered the Society September 7, 1682, at Watten, and was
professed of the four vows February 2, 1700. In 1701 and
1704 he appears as Prefect of the Sodality at St. Omer's
College, and died in the same College, November 8, 17 18,
<-et. 55.
Walker, George, Temporal Coadjutor, born in Lanca-
shire 1640, and admitted to the Society 1665. He died at Liege
of lingering consumption, October 16, 1680, set. 40. He had
been settled in the world, and, upon the death of his wife,
retired to the haven of religion, and was well fitted for his
degree in the Society by gifts both of nature and grace. He
had been an apothecary, and was always employed as Infir-
marian, displaying the greatest diligence and most tender solici-
tude for the sick. (Summary of Deceased of the Province.)
Walker, John. See Lambert, John.
Walker, Joseph. See Giffard, Joseph.
Walker, Peter. See Westby, Peter.
Collectanea. 805
Walker, Peter. See Giffard, Peter.
Wallace, William, Father. Died in Scandovia, May 31, 1682.
(Catalogue of Deceased S.J. in the Library of Louvain University.) He is
not traced in the Catalogues of the Province.
Wallis, Francis, Father, a native of Surrey, born 1589;
sent very early to St. Omer's College, where he studied his
humanities; entered the Society 1613, and was professed of
the four vows April 19, 1626. In 1621 he was Prefect at
St. Omer's College, and in the following year, Minister. In
1633 he was Rector of Liege; and in 1639 Superior of St.
Stanislaus' Residence (Devon District). In 1645, he was a
missioner in London, and from 1649 untu" his death, February
29, 1656, set. 67, he acted as missioner at Liege College. He
is eulogised in the Summary of Deceased as remarkable for his
piety and devotion to our Blessed Lady, and led many by his
example to a holy life in her Sodality at St. Omer's College.
{Records SJ. vol. iv. p. 643.)
Wallis, John, Father. See Harrison, John.
Walmesley, Christopher, Father, of Lancashire, born
August 10, 1684; entered the Society July 21, 1708, and was
professed of the four vows August 15, 1718. He was Professor
of Philosophy and Theology, and Prefect of Studies at Liege
College for several years, and died there October 22, 1734J
set. 50. (Necrology.) He belonged to the family of Walmesley
of Westwood, Wigan. (For his writings, see Father de
Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains SJ.)
Walmesley, Henry Worthington, Father, was born at
Westwood House, Wigan, county Lancaster, January 5, 181 1 ;
he studied humanities at Stonyhurst College ; entered the
Society at Hodder, Stonyhurst, October 26, 1827, and was
professed of the four vows March 25, 1849. After his course
of studies, teaching and theology, which he completed at
Louvain, he was ordained Priest at Liege, September 8, 1842.
He supplied the mission of St. Ignatius, Preston, for a short time,
and, after making a brief tertianship at Hodder, was appointed
January 25, 1845, Prefect of the Philosophers, Professor of
English Literature, Prefect of the Sodality, and Spiritual Father
at Stonyhurst College, and on March 12, 1846, Vice-Rector.
From August, 1847, until November, 1850, he was missioner at
806 Collectanea.
Worcester. He was then sent to St. Wilfrid's, Preston, and, on
August 15, 1852, was declared Rector of St. Aloysius' College,
still residing at St. Wilfrid's. In October, 1855, he was ap-
pointed chaplain and missioner at Wardour Castle. In i860 he
was in London. From 1861 till 1864 he was Socius to the Pro-
vincial. In September, 1 864, he became missioner at Edinburgh,
and from September, 1873, until his death, served the missions
of Lulworth Castle, Wigan, and Holywell in succession, dying
at the latter place November 20, 1878, set. 67. He was buried
at Pantasaph Monastery, near Holywell. An account of the
ceremonies there and at Wigan, with a eulogy of the Father,
appeared in the Wigan Observer of November 30, 1878.
Walmeslev, Thomas, Father, born in Lancashire, July 19,
1716; studied his humanities at St. Omer's College; entered
the Society at Watten, September 7, 1737, and was made a
Spiritual Coadjutor, February 2, 1748. In 1747 he was in the
College of St. Thomas of Canterbury (Hants District). In
1754 in London. In 1771 — 1773, seq., missioner at Culcheth,
county Lancaster. He was chaplain at Stockheld Park, county
York, for some time, and died at Rixton, county Lancaster,
January 5, 1792, ?et. 76. (Necrology.)
WALMESLEV, William, Father, a native of Lancashire, born
May 27 or June 1, 1712; entered the Society September 7,
1732, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor, February 2, 1743.
In 1746 he was a missioner in the Worcester District
(St. George's Residence), and died in the same Residence, July
22, 1769, oet. 57.
Walmslev, Joseph, Father, was born at Poulton, county
Lancaster, December 18, 1819; studied his humanities at
Stonyhurst College, and entered the Society at Hodder, Sep-
tember 7, 1840, finishing his noviceship at St. Acheul. After
his studies and a course of teaching at Mount St. Mary's and
Stonyhurst Colleges, and after studying his theology at
St. Beuno's College, he was ordained Priest, September,
1852. He served the Accrington Mission for a year, and in
1855 was sent to St. Francis Xavier's College, New York, and
acted as missioner. In 1857, returning to England he served
the missions of St. Walburge and St. Mary, Preston, and in 1863
was sent to assist Father George Harper at Prescot, where he
Collectanea. 807
died November 5, 1864, of typhus fever, caught in attending the
sick, aet. 45. His confrere, Father George Harper, being attacked
with fever in his assiduous attendance upon the sick Father,
died December 29, following, and both were buried in the same
grave at Windleshaw Cemetery, St. Helen's. (See notice of
Father George Harper, above.)
Walpole, Christopher. See Warner, Christopher.
Walpole, Christopher, Father, a native of Norfolk, was
sixth son of Christopher Walpole, Esq., of Docking, county
Norfolk, and his wife Margery, daughter of Richard Beckham,
Esq., of Narford, county Norfolk, and a younger brother of
Father Henry Walpole, the martyr. He was baptized October
23, 1568, educated at Ely Grammar School, under Speght,
and matriculated as pensioner at Caius College, Cambridge,
December 8, 1587. He was converted to the Catholic faith by-
Father John Gerard at the latter period, and entered the
English College, Rome, February 2, 1592, to repeat his studies.
He joined the Society September 22, following, before taking
the College oath. He died at the English College of the
Society at Valladolid in 1606, "to the grief of all, and to the
loss of his country," being at the time the Spiritual Father and
confessor of the College. {Records S.J. vol. ii., Walpole Family
and Pedigree; also vol. vi. p. 188.)
Walpole, Edward, Father, of Houghton, county Norfolk,
was eldest son and heir of John Walpole, of Houghton, and
his wife Catherine, daughter and co-heir of William Callibut, of
Coxford, Norfolk, Esq.; he was baptized January 28, islf.
He matriculated as pensioner of Peter House, Cambridge,
May 26, 1576. He entered the English College, Rome,
as a convictor Or boarder, October 23, 1590, and on Feb-
ruary 5, 1592, became an alumnus of the Holy Father
in the same College. Having been ordained Priest on
Ascension day, 1592, he left the College for Flanders
in May, 1593 ; and joined the Society at Tournay, July 4,
1593, commencing his noviceship eleven days later. (Tournay
Novitiate Diary MSS. Archiv. de FEtat, Brussels, n. 1016,
fol. 210.) He became a formed Spiritual Coadjutor. In
161 2 he renounced the family estates in favour of his younger
brother Callibut. He was a holy and zealous missioner, and
808 Collectanea.
laboured in England for forty years, dying in London, Novem-
ber 3, 1637, set. 76. (See Biography, Records S.J. vol. ii.
pp. 258, seq., and Pedigree; also vol. vi. p. 182-3.)
Walpole, Henry, Father, martyr, was eldest son of
Christopher Walpole, Esq., and his wife Margery Beckham,
above mentioned. Born and baptized at Docking, Norfolk, in
I55f J ne made his early studies at the Norwich Grammar
School ; matriculated as pensioner at Peter House, Cambridge,
June 15, 1575 ; and was in residence there till April 17. 1579.
He entered Gray's Inn, London, 1578 ; arrived at the English
College, Douay (then at Rheims), July 7, 1582 ; joined the
English College, Rome, to repeat his studies, April 28, 1583,
where, after being duly dispensed on account of his former heresy,
he received minor orders from the exiled Bishop of St. Asaph,
and left the College, before taking the oath, in the month of
January, 1584. He entered the Society at St. Andrew's, Rome,
on February 4, following; and was ordained Priest at Paris,
December 17, 1588. Being sent to the English Mission, he was
seized the day after landing at Flamborough Head, December
5 > 1593 ; was conveyed to the Tower of London, and there
most cruelly tortured no less than fourteen times upon the
rack, losing the use of his fingers. He was afterwards remanded
to York, and there tried for high treason for his priesthood
under the 27th Elizabeth; being condemned to die, he suffered
the usual brutal death on April 7, 1595, ret. 37. (See Chal-
loner's Missionary Priests ; Father Tanner's Martyrs S.J ;
Father Henry More's Hist. Prov. Angl'uc; Bartoli f Inghiltcrra;
Dr. Jessopp's One Generation of a Norfolk House-" Records S.J.
vol. ii. p. 235, Pedigree, and vol. vi. p. 157.) Portraits of the
martyr exist at Rome and Valladolid, and copies of these at
Rainthorpe Hall, Norwich, Stonyhurst College, &c. Nineteen
of his letters exist in the Stonyhurst collection of MSS. These
were printed by Dr. Jessopp, with notes, 1873. (For his
writings, see Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J)
Walpole, Michael, Father, was seventh son of the same
Christopher and Margery Walpole, baptized at Docking,
October 1, 1570. He was for a short time companion to
Father John Gerard in England, and entered the English
College, Rome, for his higher studies, May 12, 1590; was
admitted to the Society September 8, 1593, and professed
FR. HENRY WALPOLE, S.J.
Martyr.
Suffered April 7, 1595.
23
Collectanea, 809
of the four vows, 1609, in London. He was sometimes known
as Martin Becanus, was a learned man, and wrote several works
on controversy, &c, under that name. He succeeded his
brother as Prefect of Studies at Valladolid, was Superior of the
English Mission, vice Father Robert Jones, and died at the
English College, Seville, in 1620, set. 50.1 (Biography, Records
S.J. vol. ii. pp. 265, seq., and Pedigree; also vol. vi. p. 182.
For his writings see Father Southwell's Bibl. Script. S.J, and
Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains SJ.) Interesting
mention is made of Father Michael Walpole in the Annual
Letters of the English Mission for the year i6|f, printed in
the Addenda to this vol. From this we gather that four
years previously, i6}£, he had been released from prison in
England through the intercession of Don Pedro de Zuniga, the
Spanish Ambassador, and sent into banishment ; that being
then in Belgium, he had been appointed Superior of the English
Mission by the Father General ; he returned to England i6^i,
and for greater secrecy lived in the residence of the pious lady
Luisa de Carvajal, a great benefactress to the Society and its
English Mission.
From advices or news from England, February 6, 16 10,
given in the Addenda, we gather that he was arrested before
that time, examined by the Archbishop of Canterbury, and
committed to the Gatehouse prison, Westminster.
1 The Rev. Dr. Jessopp, in a note to the Editor, April n, 1878, says :
" Michael Walpole was certainly alive in June, 1624. I have a letter from
him of that date before me." The Necrology of the English Province
says: "P. Michael Walpole, Hispali incerto tempore, 1620." A list of.
Jesuits in England for 1610, names him as then being there. The Catalogues
of the Province for 1621-22 and 1623, do not mention him ; but this may
be accounted for by the fact that the English College, Seville, did not
belong to the English Province.
Walpole, Richard, Father, was fourth son of the same
Christopher and Margery Walpole ; baptized at Docking,
October 8, 1564 ; matriculated as a pensioner at Peter House,
Cambridge, April 1, 1579. He arrived at Rheims, June 3,
1584, and left it for Rome March 8, following; entered the
English College there to repeat his studies and go on to
theology April 25, 1585 ; was ordained Priest December
3, 1589, and sent to Spain, whence he crossed to England. He
entered the Society in 1596 ; was Prefect of Studies at various
times in the English Colleges of Rome, Seville, and principally
Valladolid ; succeeded Father Joseph Cresswell as Superior of
810 Collectanea,
the English Mission in Spain, and was Rector of the Colleges
of Seville and Valladolid. He was an eminent theologian and
controversialist. He was falsely accused, with Father Thomas
Fitzherbert and others, as an instigator of the ridiculous sham
plot of Squiers to poison Queen Elizabeth and the Earl of
Essex. He died prematurely at Valladolid in the latter end
of 1607, get. 43. (Biography, Records S.J. vol. ii. pp. 235, seq.,
and Pedigree; also vol. vi. p. 168. For his writings, see
Father Southwell's Bibl. Script. S.J., and Father de Backers
Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J. )
Walshe, Edward, Father, was born of Irish parents in
France, January 24, 1739; he entered the Society September 7,
1756. He taught humanities for a short time at St. Omer's
and Bruges Colleges. On July 20, 1767, he took the degree
of M.A. in the University of Pont-a-Musson. The Province
Note-book states, upon the authority of a letter of Father
Andrew Fijan, Provincial, dated Nancy, June 21, 1769, that he
was examined in that year at Nancy for his profession of the
four vows, by special licence of Father General Ricci, and passed
with universal assent. In 177 1 he was in Rome with a noble
pupil. He served the mission at Durham for many years, and
died there October 22, 1822, aet. 83. He did not renew his
vows in the restored Society.
WALSHE, EDWARD, Father (Irish), was a native of Waterford.
About 1634 he was in Castile. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record, August,
1874,) He entered the Society about 1626, and in 1639 was Professor
of Controversy at Salamanca. (Hogan's list.)
WALSHE, JAMES, Father (Xo. 1), (Irish) ; born probably at
Waterford; entered the Society about 1636. (Hogan's list.) He was
living at Waterford 1649. Pure Verdier, the Visitor, describes him
in his report as being thirty-three years of age, of good abilities,
perfect candour, and a lover of religious discipline. He fell a
victim of charity June 3, 1650, in attending the plague stricken in
Waterford, where the pestilence was raging. (Oliver, from Stony*
hurst AfSS.) His fellow labourer, Father George Dillon, survived
him but two months.
Walshe, James, Father (Xo. 2), (Irish) ; born at Kenure, near
Lusk, county Dublin ; entered the Society 1686. (Hogan's list.)
Was living at Compostella in 1686. (See note, p. 104, Life of
St. Patrick, Dublin, 1747. Oliver, as above.) In 1689 he was
Rector of Salamanca, and in 1693 Superior of the Residence in
Bilboa, where he died in 1703. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record.)
Collectanea. 8 1 1
Walshe, John, Father, a native of Tipperary, Ireland, born
July 10 or August 24, 1700; entered the Society September 7,
1720, and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1738.
In 1730 he was Prefect of Morals at St. Omer's College. He
served the mission of Gateshead, Newcastle-on-Tyne, from
about 1734 until the chapel was burnt to the ground in January,
1746, when the Duke of Cumberland marched through the
town. When tranquillity was restored, he returned to New-
castle-on-Tyne, and served there until his death, May 26,
1773, &• 73- He was for many years Superior of the Resi-
dence of St. John the Evangelist (Durham District) from 1749,
and his accounts, beautifully written, are still extant in the
Archives of the Residence. {Records S.J. vol. v. pp. 665, seq.)
Walshe, Richard Fitzrobert, Father (Irish) ; born in
Waterford 1582; entered the Society 1598, and was a Professed
Father. (Hogan's list.) He was son of Robert Walshe ; joined
the Society at St. James', Galicia ; was in the Province of Castile
in 161 7, and became a distinguished preacher. {Irish Ecclesiastical
Record, August, 1874.) He is honourably mentioned in a letter of
Father James Comerford, dated Madrid, September 21, 1607.
(Oliver, from Stonyhurst MSS.) Father St. Leger says that he
was celebrated as a preacher in Spain and in Ireland. He was
brother of Dr. Thomas Walshe, Archbishop of Cashel, born during
the time that his parents were imprisoned out of hatred for the
faith. (Communicated by Father Hogan.) He died before 1617.
(Hogan's list.)
Walshe, Richard (No. 2), entered the Society in 1598.
Walshe, Thomas, born in England, September 3, 1752; entered the
Society September 7, 1770, at Watten.
Walsingham, Francis, Father, was son of Edward Wal-
singham, Esq., of Exhall, and probably nephew to Sir Francis
Walsingham, the Secretary of State to Queen Elizabeth, who at
one time was his guardian or patron. Born in Northumberland
157^-, he was converted to the Catholic faith from heresy, princi-
pally by reading Father Robert Parsons' famous work against the
Protestant ministers Charck and Hanmer. He studied at All
Souls College, Oxford, for some time; then entered the army, and
afterwards studied the law. Upon his conversion he entered the
English College, Rome, to repeat his studies and complete his
theology, October \\, 1606, and was ordained Priest April 12,
1608 ; he joined the Society 160 §■, and was made a Spiritual
Coadjutor August 15, 1622. Being sent to the English Mission
in 16 1 6, he served for some years in the Leicestershire District,
812 Collectanea.
formerly called the Residence of St. Anne. About 1633 he
was removed to the College of the Immaculate Conception
(Derbyshire District), and died in the same, July 1, 1647, «*•
71. He has immortalized his name by his famous controver-
sial work. Search made i?ito matters of Religion, written in
Rome, 1609, and dedicated to King James I., in which it is
probable he was assisted by his Rector, Father Parsons. (See
the life of this eminent convert in Records S.J. vol. ii. pp. 318,
seq.; also vol. vi. p. 241. For his writings, see Father de
Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.)
Walters, Philip. An English Jesuit (non-Priest) of this
name appears in 1593 in Austria. See the list of that date,
copied in the Introduction, lxvi.
Walters, Thomas, Father, a native of Warwickshire ; born
1619; entered the Society 1640, and died April 3. 1647, ret.
26, a missioner in the Residence of St. Mary (the Oxford and
Northampton District.)
Walton, James, Father, born June 10, 1736; entered the
Society September 7, 1757. He was sent to the Maryland
Mission, and arrived May 2, 1 766. In 1785 he was at St. Inigo's,
where the Catholic church was then being built, the first stone
having been laid on July 13. Bishop Leonard Neale, formerly
of the old Society, announced his death in 1803, ret. 67, in a
letter to Father Stone, Provincial, dated Georgetown, Maryland,
June 25, 1803. His loss was severely felt in the mission.
Walton, John, Father, alias Rigp.y, John, a native of
Lancashire, born 1624; entered the Society September 7,
1642, and was professed of the four vows February 22, 1660.
Was sent to the Mission 1652, and served in the College of the
Blessed Aloysius until 166:?, when he was removed to the
Residence of St. George (Worcester District), and, between
1667 and 1672, to London, where he died in December, 1677,
ret. 53. He is highly eulogised in the Summary of Deceased,
as adorned with great and brilliant talents ; one who rendered
himself dear to all by his learning, prudence, virtue, and affability.
The guardians of the Earl of Shrewsbury, a minor, begged his
Superiors to send him as tutor of their ward, whom he not
only instructed in grammar and general literature, but likewise,
as far as his pupil's age permitted, in wisdom and Christian virtue.
Collectanea. 8 1 3
He was likewise very zealous in catechising children and un-
instructed persons, and was a consolation to Catholics both in
word and counsel. He also refuted heretics by the books
which he wrote with much talent and strength of argument.
He laboured in this way for twenty-six years in the Lord's
vineyard. (For his writings, see Father de Backer's Biblioth.
des Ecrivains S.J., also Oliver's Collectanea.)
Walton, Roger, Scholastic, a native of Lancashire, born
1660; entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1681, and
died there September 24, 1683, set. 23.
Walton, Thomas, Father, probably brother of James, born
August 5, 1740; entered the Society September 7, 1757. In
1 77 1 he was a missioner in the College of St. Hugh (Lincoln-
shire District), and died at Irnham, in the same District, August
5, 1797, set. 57. His place of birth does not appear.
Walton, William, Father, a native of Lancashire, born 165 1;
entered the Society September 7, 1671, and was professed of
the four vows March 25, 1689. In 1685 he was Prefect of
Studies at St. Omer's College, and succeeded Father Edward
Petre as Rector in 1697. In 1701 and 1704 he appears as a
missioner in the College of St. Thomas of Canterbury (Hants
District), and died, probably in the same College, September
11, 1706, set. 55.
Walwyn, Richard, Scholastic, a native of Herefordshire, born 1605 ;
educated probably at St. Omer's College ; entered the Society at Watten
1629. From 1631 to 1633-4, he was studying philosophy at Liege College,
and left the Society in June, 1635-6, in his second year's theology. He
probably belonged to the old family of Walwyn of Longford, county Hereford.
Wambeck Van Adrian, Father, a native of Bruges, born
1630 ; entered the Society, already in Holy Orders, in t666,
and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1680. In
1669 he was Procurator at Watten, and held that office for
several years ; he was afterwards sent to Liege to repeat
theology, and was finally fixed at Ghent, where he died January
20, 1687, set. 57. (Necrology.)
Wappeler, Wilhelm, Father, was a native of Nunan
Sigmaringen, Westphalia, and uncle to Father Herman Kemper,
above. He was born January 22, 171 1 ; entered the Society
m part 11.
& 1 4 Collectanea,
October 18, 1 728, and was professed of the four vows July 6, 1 749.
He was sent to Maryland, and served the mission in Pennsylvania
for several years, but returned to England in 1748. In 1754,
seq., he was Prefect at St. Omer's College. In 1763 he was a
missioner in the Residence of St. Michael (Yorkshire District),
then for a short time in Liverpool ; subsequently at Ghent and
Bruges, and died at the latter place in September, 1781, set. 70.
He had been in Ghent at the suppression of the College in
1773, and was examined before the Commissioners. (Proccs
verbal in MS. vol. of Belgian Colleges, Province Archives.)
Warcop, Thomas, Father, a native of Carlisle, born 1560;
being converted to the Catholic faith, he went to Douay College,
(then at Rheims), arriving there September 4, 1581. He entered
the English College, Rome, for his higher studies and theology,
October 1, 1583, and was ordained Priest in December,
1584. Dr. Barret, the President of Douay College, sent a high
character with him to Father Agazzari, the Rector of the
English College, Rome. He entered the Society on Easter Day,
at Messina, and was ordered to Spain before the completion of
his noviceship. Landing at Alicant, October 9, 1589, he
died there the same day, aet. 29. (Biography, Records S.J>
vol. iii. p. 273, note ; and vol. vi. p. 161.)
Ward, George, Father, alias Ingleby, a native of York-
shire, son of Marmaduke Ward, Esq., of Newby, near Ripon,
and his wife Ursula Wright. He was brother to the holy nun,
Mary Ward, the Foundress of the Order of the Institute of the
B.V.M. He was born in 1596 according to the majority of the
Catalogues, though some say in 1594, and one in 1598. He
entered the Society 16 19, and was professed of the four vows
March 7, 1634. In 1628 he was a missioner in London, and
in 1633, and for several years, Professor of Philosophy and
Theology at Liege. In 1642 he was again in London, but in
1645 in the Residence of St. Mary (Oxford District). In 1649
he was at Liege, and returning to the London Mission about
the same year, he died there June ]\, 1654, aet. 58. (Biography,
Records S.J. vol. v. p. 681 ; also vol. vi. p. 2 69. J1
1 William Ward, alias Ingleby, an elder brother, was a student at
the English College, 1614. He was ordained Priest there, April 29,
16 1 8, and died in Ireland about 1645. {Records S.J. vol. vi., as above.)
The name of Ward is conspicuous in Peacock's Yorkshire Catholics and
Recusants (1604). Among others, we find mention in Ripon of " Elizabeth
Ward, wife of Marmaduke Ward ; Jenet Ward, wife of John Ward,"
recusants.
Collectanea. 815
Ward, John, Father (Irish), born in Dublin, 1705 ; entered the
Society in the Toulouse Province, October 18, 1724, and was pro-
fessed of the four vows February 24, 1742. Sent to the Irish
Mission 1736, he became Superior in Dublin 1755. He died
October 12, 1775, &• 7°- (Oliver, from Stony hurst MSS.) He
was probably author of Method of Conversing with God. Trans-
lated from the French by J.W., 1790.
Ward, John, Father, vere or alias Tatlock, John, a
native of Staffordshire, born February 10, 1709; entered the
Society September 7, 1729, and was a Spiritual Coadjutor.
In 1740 he was a missioner in the Residence of St. Mary
(Oxford District), and died in the same Residence, April 4,
1756, aet. 47. (Necrology.)
Ward, Maurice, Father (Irish), was a native of Tyrconnell,
born February 1, 1608, or 1612 ; studied humanities, two years'
philosophy, and half a year of casuistry in Rome, out of the Society.
He knew Latin, English, Irish, and Italian. He entered the
Society at Kilkenny, April 6, 1646 ; had taught humanities for
three years, and was a confessor and catechist. (Irish Catalogue
for 1650, in Archives, Rome.) He was a writer and distinguished
poet ; and was stationed in Galway. He died November 2, 1663.
(Hogan's Irish list.)
Ware, Alexander, Father, Irish ; born in Ireland in 1656 ;
entered at Coimbra, July n, 1681 ; died at Oporto, July 12, 1694.
(See Father Hogan's list.)
Ware, George. A Jesuit of this name died at Prague; "time
unknown." (Necrology of Province — May.)
Warford, William, Father, alias Warneford, was a
native of Bristol, born 1560; admitted scholar at Trinity
College, Oxford, June 13, 1576, and, having taken his degree
of M.A., was elected Fellow in 1579. He was reconciled
to the Catholic Church at Rheims, November 7, 1582, and
entered the English College, Rome, to repeat his studies and
make his theology, October 1, 1583, set. 23. He took with
him from Dr. Barret, the President of Douay College, then at
Rheims, a brilliant character for virtue and learning. He was
ordained Priest there in December, 1584, and entered the
Society in 1594. His name frequently occurs in the State
Paper vols, in the Public Record Office, London. He was
Penitentiary at St. Peter's, Rome, for some time, and quitted
that city August 18, 1599, for Spain. He died at the English
College, S.J., Valladolid, November 3, 1608, set. 48. (See
8 1 6 Collectanea.
Biography, Records S.J. vol. iv. pp. 574, seq. and vol. vi.
p. 162. For his writings, see Father Southwell, Biblio. Script.
S.J. and Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivaifis S.J.)
Waring, William, Father, martyr. See Barrow, William.
Waringham, Francis, alias Warington, Temporal Coad-
jutor, born in Artois, 16 15 ; entered the Society 1643, and
died at Watten, -September 10, 1668, set. 53. (Necrology.)
Warner, Christopher, Father, alias Walpole, was son
of Roger Warner, Esq., of Docking, Norfolk, and his wife
Margery, daughter of Richard Beckham, Esq., of Narford,
co. Norfolk, widow of Christopher Walpole, of Docking, Esq.,
who died July 16, 1596. Born in Norfolk 1598 ; he entered the
English College, Rome, for his higher studies, October n,
1 61 7, under the name of Christopher Warner, vere Walpole, and
was ordained Priest there, May 16, 1622, and sent to England,
June 10, 1624. He was admitted to the Society, in the
London Novitiate, St. Ignatius' College, 1625, and was pro-
fessed of the four vows, August 6, 1637. In 1633 he was
Procurator at St. Omer's College; in 1636 a missioner in
London; in 1642, Rector of Ghent and Instructor of the
Tertians; in 1645, and until his death, he was serving the
mission in the Residence of St. Stanislaus (Devon District).
He died December 1, 1664, set. 66. {Records S.J vol. ii.
Walpole family and Pedigree ; also vol. vi. p. 285. )*
1 Some little confusion has been caused by the words ilvere Walpole"
occurring, in the English College Annals. It is evidently a mistake, as
Christopher Walpole, the first husband of Margery Beckham, died in 1596,
two years before the birth of Christopher Warner. (See Pedigree.) He is
universally called Warner in the Catalogues and the Necrology of the
Province.
Warner, Crescentius, Temporal Coadjutor, probably an
elder brother of Father John Warner (below) ; was born in War-
wickshire 161 7 ; entered the Society in 1641, and died at Liege,
December 8, 1681, set. 65, after a lingering and painful
sickness, in which he afforded great edification by his remark-
able patience. (See Biography, Records S.J vol. v. p. 291.)
Warner, John, Father, a native of Warwickshire, born
1628; educated in Spain, and ordained Priest there. Was invited
to Douay College, by Dr. Ley burn, the President, and became
Professor of philosophy and theology there for four years ;
Collectanea. 8 1 7
entered the Society December 31, 1662, already a Priest, and
was professed of the four vows February 2, 1672, at Paris,
where he was at the time Procurator for England. In 1667
he was Professor of Theology at Liege, and spent five years
in that capacity, and was then sent to England, but recalled
to Liege in 1678, and declared Rector of the College. On
December 4, 1679, he was appointed Provincial in the place of
the martyred Father, Thomas Whitbread, and assisted at the
Twelfth General Congregation in Rome, which began June 21,
1682. At the expiration of his Provincialate, he was appointed
Rector of St. Omer's College. In 1686, King James II.
appointed him his confessor ; and he was duly gazetted.
At the outbreak of the Orange Revolution, December, 1688,
he was twice arrested, but eventually escaped to the Continent,
and rejoined the exiled King at St. Germain's, accompanied
him in the Irish expedition, and returned with him to
St. Germain's upon its failure. He died there November 2,
1692, aet. 64. Dodd, in his Church History, speaks of him
as a man of profound learning and a great controversialist-
In Anglia, vol. v. Stony hurst MSS., several of his letters to
the Father General are preserved, containing interesting infor-
mation regarding the troubles of those times. (See Biography,
Records SJ. vol. v. pp. 288, with notice of his controversial
and other writings ; see also Father de Backer's Biblioth. des
Ecrivains S.J.) He wrote a MS. history of the Oates Plot
persecution, 154 close folio pages in Latin. The original
draft of it is preserved in the British Museum, Harleian MSS.
vol. 880, and the autograph fair copy is in the Cambridge
Public Library, where likewise is preserved a most precious
relic of the Father, which, in the mysterious ways attending
the dispersion of MSS., has found its resting-place there. This
is no other than his original autograph Note and Letter-book
(so often referred to in these pages), containing the heads, and
in many cases full extracts and copies of his letters, exhorta-
tions, &c, when Rector of Liege and St. Omer's Colleges, and
during his whole term of office as Provincial, being three years
of the most trying and difficult period in the history of the
English Province. This book may have been lost at the time
of his arrest in the Revolution of 1688.
Warner, John, Sir, Bart, alias Clare, John, Father, a
native of Parham, one mile from Framlingham, Suffolk ; born
1640; created a baronet by King Charles II., July 16, 1660, in
8 1 8 Collectanea.
reward for his loyalty and faithful services. On June 7, 1659,
he married Trevor Hanmer, daughter of Sir Thomas Hanmer,
Bart, of Hanmer Hall, county Flint, who was created a baronet
by James I., July 8, 1620.1 Sir John and Lady Warner were
converted to the Catholic faith in 1664. Lady Warner and her
sister-in-law, Elizabeth Warner, Sir John's sister, were received
into the Church on the 23rd of June, and Sir John on the
6th of July following. They mutually agreed to separate and
consecrate themselves to the higher service of God in religion.
Father Warner entered the Society under the name of John Clare,
at Watten, January 10, or March 24, 1665, and was professed
of the three vows August 15, 1667, and afterwards of the four
vows, February 2, 1683.2 He was ordained Priest 167 1. In 1674
he was Socius to the Master of Novices at Watten, and Spiritual
Father. In 1680 and 1683 he was in Paris acting as Procu-
rator of the Province. On November 25, 1685, he was declared
Rector of Watten and Master of Novices, and on December 4,
1689, Provincial, holding that office until February 16, 1694.
He then became Confessor at Watten, and Consultor of the
Province. In the next year he was appointed Spiritual Father,
and died in that office, March 21, 1705, aet. 65. (Biography,
Records S.J. vol. ii. series iv. pp. 459, seq.) Several of Father
Warner's letters are preserved in the Province Archives.
Others are among the MSS. of the Province, plundered by
the Austro- Belgian Commissioners at the suppression of the
Bruges Colleges, and now in the Archives de l'Etat, Brussels.
Copies are contained in Father Richard Cardwell's valuable
1 Sir John and Lady Warner had two daughters, Catherine, born 1660 ;
entered amongst the English Benedictine Nuns at Dunkirk, and died there
1696, set. 36. She took the name of Mary Agnes in religion. Susan, born
1662, entered the same Convent 1685, took the name of Ignatia, and died
at Dunkirk 171 1, aet. 49. Lady Warner and Miss Elizabeth Warner both
entered the Order of Poor Clares. Lady Warner died January 26, 1670 ;
she took the name of Clare in religion. Sir John renounced his estates
to his brother Francis (also a convert to the Catholic faith) in October,
1664. Francis subsequently resolved to enter religion among the Car-
thusians at Nieuport, but was accidentally drowned off the very port, en
route to the monastery, April 3, 1667. Sir John then re-settled the estates
upon his only surviving brother, Edward Warner, a London merchant.
2 The Decretals Dc conversione conjugum, ch. 4, respecting the ad-
mission of married persons into religion by mutual consent, require that
unless both are advanced in life, one cannot enter religion unless both take
solemn vows in an approve religious order. Now Lady Warner wanted
to be professed as a Poor Clare, and, if Sir John had not taken the solemn
vows at the end of his novitiate, she would have had to wait till he was
professed. Father General therefore gave him at once profession of three
vows, and the husband and wife were professed together. He was after-
wards professed of the four vows that he might be made Provincial. —
Communicated by Father Morris, S.J.
Collectanea, 819
Collection, Stony hurst MSS. In Records SJ. vol. v. p. 874,
is an extract of a letter dated August 2, 1679, and signed
Francis Clare, regarding Father Francis Cotton, alias Neville,.
which some have thought was written by Father John Clare-
Subsequent information, however, shows the writer to have
been Father Francis Eure, alias Every and Clare.
Warren, Henry, Father, alias Pelham, a native of Kent,
born 1635, son of William Warren and his wife Anne Downes;
entered the Society 1652, and was professed of the four vows
February 2, 1670. In 1661, on the completion of his fourth
year's theology, he was sent to the Maryland Mission, of which
in 1665 he was declared Superior. Returning to England, he
was sent to the Residence of St. Mary (Oxford and North-
amptonshire District) in 1676, and served the Oxford Mission
for several years, and died in the same District, June 7, 1702,
aet. 67. (Biography, Records S.J. vol. v. p. 957, where a letter
from him to the Provincial, dated Oxford, May 2, 1790,
detailing the wreck of the Catholic religion there, is printed ;
also vol. vi. p. 382. )l
1 William Warren, elder brother of Henry, born in Kent, 1631 ; was
converted to the Catholic faith at the age of 19. He studied humanities at
St. Omer's College ; entered the English College, Rome, for his higher
studies October 16, 1651 ; was ordained Priest December 17, 1656, and
sent to England April 24, 1658. Oliver's Collectanea, places him among
the members of the Province, but we find no mention of him as a Jesuit.
Warrilow, William, born July 13, 1738; made his higher
studies at Douay College, and entered the Society at Watten,.
September 7, 1760. He taught philosophy at Liege for three
years, and was then sent to the Residence of St. John the
Evangelist (Durham District), and served the Ellingham
Mission for some years. On the death of Father John Walsh,,
the Superior at Newcastle-on-Tyne, May 26, 1773, he succeeded
him as Incumbent, and died there November 13, 1807, set. 69.
He does not appear to have renewed his vows in the restored
Society. He was a distinguished preacher. Mrs. Siddons,
after hearing him, remarked that, had he taken to the stage
instead of the priesthood, he would have realized a splendid
fortune !
Wasseige, John, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Liege,,
born 1685; entered the Society September 7, 17 13, and died
at Watten, February 21, 1726, set. 41.
8 2 o Collectanea,
Waters, or Walters, Ignatius, Temporal Coadjutor, born
in Kent, January 7, 1659; entered the Society November 20,
1680, and died at Liege, January 13, 1721, set. 62. (Necrology.)
Waters, John, Temporal Coadjutor, born in Kent, 1668;
admitted March 14, 1690, and died at St. Omer's College,
December 8, 1694, set. 26. A Catalogue of Deceased S.J. in
the Louvain University Library fixes his death in England,
December 28, 1694.
Waterton, Charles, Father, eldest brother of Christopher,
below, born at Walton Hall, county York, November n, 1744;
educated at St. Omer's College, and entered the Society Sep-
tember 7, 1762 ; was a Master at the "Little College," Bruges,
in 1 77 1, and was drowned while bathing at Blackenburgh, near
Bruges, August 5, 1773. He was son of Charles Waterton,
Esq., and his wife Mary, third daughter of Christopher Cresacre
More, Esq., of Barnborough, county York. {Records S.J. vol. v.
p. 736, and Pedigree.)
Waterton, Christopher, Scholastic (next brother to
Father Charles Waterton) ; born October 14, 1746 ;
educated at St. Omer's College; entered the Society 1765.
In 1767 — 1769 he was studying philosophy at Liege College,
and at the time of the Suppression, 1773, was a Master at the
Bruges School. (Waterton Pedigree, Records S.J. vol. v. as
above.)
Waterton, Francis, son of Charles Waterton, Esq., and his third
wife Anne, daughter of William Poole, Esq. ; born in Yorkshire, July,
1726; entered the Society 1744, but left before taking Holy Orders, and
entered the medical profession. {Records S.J. as above.)
Waterton, Nicholas, son of Thomas Waterton, Esq. of Walton
Hall, and his wife Catherine, daughter and eventually co-heir of the
Honble. Nicholas Fairfax ; studied his humanities at St. Omer's College ;
entered the Novitiate at Watten, September 7, 1697, and left in 1699,
before taking the simple vows of religion. {Records S.J. as above.)
Waterton, Thomas, Father, second son of Charles Water-
ton, Esq., and his first wife Anne, daughter of Sir William
Gerard, Bart.; born in Yorkshire, June 4, 1701 ; entered the
Society September 7, 1721, and was professed of the four vows
February 2, 1739. He was a missioner in the Residence of
St. John the Evangelist (Durham District) in 1741, and died
Collectanea, 821
in the same Residence, August 16, 1766, set. 65. {Records S.J
as above.)
Waterton, William, Father, was son of Thomas Waterton,
Esq., of Walton Hall, and his wife Anne, daughter of Edward
Bedingfeld, Esq.; born at Walton Hall, December 9, 1794;
studied his humanities at Stonyhurst College; entered the Society
at Hodder, September 7, 181 5, and was made a Spiritual
Coadjutor August 15, 1836. He studied theology at Clongowes
College, Ireland, where he was ordained Priest 1823. He served
the mission of Pontefract at two periods: also at Pylewell, near
Lymington, Hants, for many years, and finally at Tunbridge
Wells. In 1 84 1 he was appointed Prefect of the Secular
Philosophers at Stonyhurst, and died there, January 18, 1852,
aet. 58. (Province Register.)
Waterworth, William, Father, a native of St. Helens,
county Lancaster, born June 22, 181 1. He studied his humani-
ties at Stonyhurst College, where he was admitted to the
Society March 26, 1829, and commenced his noviceship at
Hodder on September 22. On August 6, 1 833, he was appointed
Master of the Grammar School opened by the Society in
London. After studying part of his theology at Stonyhurst
Seminary, he was ordained Priest there by Bishop Briggs,
September 24, 1836, and completed his theology at the Roman
College, where he passed his exavien ad gradum. He was
professed of the four vows July 2, 1850. From December,
1838, until January 5, 1841, he was Professor of Dogmatic
Theology at Stonyhurst Seminary. After supplying missions
for a few months to recruit his health, he was fixed at Hereford
and served that mission until October 17, 1854, when he was
declared Rector of the College of St. Ignatius, London. Three
years later he was sent to the Worcester Mission and appointed
Rector of the College of St. George, and remained there until
1878. He then visited Oxford, Wigan, Bristol, and Norwich for
short periods with broken health, and was appointed Spiritual
Father of St. Ignatius' College, London, in September 1879, and
in the month of November the following year was removed to
Bournemouth as Superior of the Mission, where he died
March 17, 1882, in his seventy-first year. (Province Register.)
Father Waterworth was a literary and learned man, a good
theologian, and a most energetic and able writer ; in fact, a
822 Collectanea.
day seldom passed without some addition to his numerous
MSS. Among other productions of his pen we may mention
the following : (i) The Jesuits ; or, an Examination of the Origin,
Progress, Principles, a?id Practices of the Society. 12 mo, pp. 82.
London, 1852. A pamphlet of much interest and value.
(2) England and Pome; or, the History of the Religious Con-
nexion between England and the Holy See, front the year 179
to the commencement of the Anglican Reformation, 1534. 8vo,
pp. 338. London, 1854. (3) Origin and Developments of
Anglicanism; or, a History of the Liturgies, Homilies, Articles,
Bibles, Principles, and Governmental System of the Church of
England. 8vo, pp. 419. London, 1854. (4) On the Gradual
Absorption of Early Anglicanism by the Popedom. A review
of Dean Hardwicke's Middle Ages. 8vo. London, 1854.
(5) Answer to the Rev. Mr. M'Guire's Observatio?is on the
Apparition of La Salette. (6) The Church of St. Patrick. 8vo.
London, 1869. In addition to these works, he frequently
contributed articles and letters to current serials and news-
papers. Father Waterworth was buried at Stapehill, near
Wimborne, Dorset, one of the ancient missions of the English
Province, where many of his brethren are interred. It is now
the seat of the Convent of the Cistertian or Trappist nuns,
and the mission is attended by the resident chaplains of the
Convent.
Watson, Ignatius, Father, a native of London, born 158J;
entered the Society 1615. In 162 1 he appears in the College
of St. Francis Xavier, the North and South Wales Mission,
whither he had been sent two years previously. He was still
in the same mission in 1625, and probably died soon after
that date, as his name disappears from the Catalogues.
Watson, Robert, Scholastic. Father John Warner, Provincial, wrote
to Father Thomas Stapleton, Rector of St. Omer's College, September 20,
1679-80, with directions to send two students of the College, viz., Robert
Watson and Ignatius Browne to the Novitiate at Milan, first admitting
them into the Society. Robert Watson does not appear in the English
Catalogues and is probably identical with Robert Widdrington, below.
Watteville, Edward de, Father, a native of Switzerland,
born October 31, 181 8; made his early studies in his native
town and elsewhere; entered the University of Oxford at
Whitsuntide, 1844. He studied there for two years until his
conversion to the Catholic faith ; joined the Society at
Collectanea. 823
Hodder, October 18, 1846 ; studied philosophy at the Semi-
nary, Stonyhurst ; and made the short course of theology at
St. Beuno's College, where he was ordained Priest. After
serving the missions of Wardour Castle, Wakefield, Tunbridge
Wells, Chesterfield, and Prescot for short periods, he was sent
to the Glasgow Mission in 1869, and died there on the 5th of
October in the same year, of typhus fever, caught when
attending upon the sick, set. 51. (Province Register.)
Webb, Adam, a native of Mentz, born 1616 ; entered the Society 1631,
was studying philosophy at Liege in 1636. He did not belong to the
English Province.
Webb, Edward, Father, born at Withersfield, county
Suffolk, about 1575. When twenty-three years of age, he
was sent by Father Floyd to Belgium, where he was reconciled
from schism to the Catholic Church by his uncle, Dr. Webb,
and matriculated at Douay College in 1599. He entered
the English College, Rome, October 10, 1602, for his higher
studies and theology, and was ordained Priest June 4, 1605.
He left the College for England in May, 1607, and joined
the Society at Louvain, January 11, 1609. In 16 19 he was
appointed Province Procurator at Rome, and died in that
office, February 26 or 28, 1622, set. 47. (See Records S.J.
vol. vi. p. 224.)
Webb, George, Father, born in London, 1653; entered
the Society at Watten, October 9, 1672, and was professed of
the four vows February 23, 1690. In 1695 he was Rector of
the House of Tertians, Ghent. In 1699 — 1700 was at La
Fleche, with a pupil; in 1701 was a missioner in St. Chad's
College, Staffordshire; and in 1704 in St. Winefrid's Residence,
North Wales. During 1705 he belonged to St. Ignatius
College (London District); and in 1708 he was its Rector.
From 1712 to 1724 he spent at Wardour Castle (College of
St. Thomas of Canterbury), and probably died there, as his
name does not appear in the Catalogue for 1725.
Webb, Michael, Father, a native of London, born 1623 ;
entered the Society 1642. In 1655 he taught humanities at
St. Omer's College; in 1657 was a missioner in the Residence of
St. John the Evangelist (Durham District), and died, probably
in the same District, September 2, 1665, aet. 42.
824
Collectanea,
Webb, Thomas, Father, alias Keel, or Kelly, born in Sussex, 1638,
son of Sir John Webb, Bart., and his wife Mary Caryll, daughter of Sir
John Caryll of Harting, who married the Honble. Mary Dormer, daughter
of Robert, first Lord Dormer. He studied humanities at St. Oraer's College,
and entered the English College, Rome, for his higher course, under the name
of Thomas Kelly, vere Webb, October 11, 1658, as a Convictor, and left for
England, May 7, 1662. Father Grene adds to the entry in the English
College Diary that he joined the Society. We do not, however, trace
him in the English Province Catalogues. (See Records S.J. vol. iii. p. 421,
and vol. vi. p. 397.)
Webb, Thomas, Father, a native of Gloucestershire;
born 1575; entered the Society 16 19, and was made a
Spiritual Coadjutor, September 25, 1631. He spent his whole
missionary life, from 1621, until his death, March 9, 1658,
set. &3, in the College of St. Francis Xavier (North and South
Wales District.)
Weems, Patrick, Father (Scotch), born June 29, 167 1 ; entered
the Society January 15, 1698. In 1709 he was employed in the
Province of Bohemia. (Oliver, from Stonyhurst Scotch MSS.)
He is mentioned in a Scotch Catalogue for 1729, as being then at
Prague.
Weetman, Clement, Rev., born at Pipe Hall, Staffordshire, 1781 ;
studied at Sedgley Park and Stonyhurst Colleges. He did not actually
enter the Society, but always remained in the service of the Province,
subject to its Superiors. He served the mission of Grafton Manor, Broms-
grove, from August, 1806, until 18 13, and died of rapid consumption at
Worcester, March 19th of that year, xt. 32, and was succeeded at Grafton
by the late Rev. Henry Campbell.
Weld, Edward, Scholastic, was second son of Thomas Weld, Esq.,
of Lulworth, born December 18, 1775, at Brightwell, or Britwell House,
county Oxford ; made his early studies at Lulworth Castle, to which his
parents removed in 1776. Called to the ecclesiastical state, he was sent in
1793 to the English Academy, Liege, and in November, 1794, rejoined
the community at Stonyhurst, whither it had emigrated from Liege in the
summer of that year. On October 22, 1795, he was admitted among the
juniors at the College, as a probationer, and observed the practices of the
most perfect novice. He died a holy death at the College, after a short
sickness, January 17, 1796, set. 21, and was buried in the Shireburn vault
at Mitton, on January 28, following. A marble tablet is erected to his
memory at Stonyhurst College, with an inscription by his old master and
friend, Father Charles Plowden. He is placed in our Collectanea, being a
probationer, and it is more than probable that he would have entered the
Society had he survived its restoration, in 1803. (See the biography
of this saintly youth in Records S.J. vol. v. p. 807.)
Weld, Humphrey William, Scholastic, was second son
of Humphrey Weld, Esq., of Chideock, and his wife the Hon.
Christina Clifford. He was born at Bridport, July 9, 18 14,
studied at Stonyhurst College; and entered the Society at
Hodder, June 20, 1833. After his scholastic vows, he spent
two years in his higher studies, and made part of a year's
Collectanea. 825
theology; he then petitioned to be sent to the Calcutta College
and Mission of St. Francis Xavier, and left England June 21,
1839. He died on Wednesday, March 27, 1844, at 10 p.m.,
a victim of charity, from putrid small-pox, taken when attend-
ing the sick in the hospital of Calcutta, set. 30. He had
received the last rites of the Church. (Province Register,
Biography, Records S.J. as above.) He was to have received
Holy Orders in the coming Pentecost. His compassion had
been excited in the hospital by a Protestant suffering under
small-pox in its most hideous form, and in his efforts to bring
the poor man to the knowledge of the true faith, he inhaled
his poisonous breath and felt at once that he had taken the
infection. He bore his severe sufferings with the utmost
patience, and his piety even in delirium afforded the greatest
edification. He was assiduously attended to the last by his
then fellow-religious, the late Rev. Joseph Bond, who wrote a
very edifying account to the father of the deceased. This
account and also a letter from the Provincial, Rev. R. Lythgoe,
are preserved at Newhall Convent, of which community the sister
of the deceased, Rev. Mother Mary Aloysia Weld, is a member.
He was buried by the side of his fellow-religious, Brother
John Bond, who died of cholera two days previously, in the
Portuguese burial-ground, Park Street, near the College of
St. Francis Xavier.
Weld, John, Father, a younger brother of Edward, born at
Lul worth Castle, June 15, 1780. He made all his studies at
Stonyhurst College, and entered the restored Society at
Hodder, 1803. He was appointed Prefect at Stonyhurst
College, became Minister, and finally Rector, and died in
that office, April 7, 181 6, set. 36, before profession. A tablet
with an inscription from the pen of Father Charles Brooke,
was erected to his memory at Stonyhurst College. {Records SJ.
as above.)
Wteldon, James, Father, a native of Northumberland, born
June 14, 1 7 16; entered the Society June 13, or September 7,
1739, and made a Spiritual Coadjutor, August 15, 1749. In
1746 he became a missioner in the Residence of St. George
(Worcester District); in 1763, he was in the Hants District; and
in 1771 at Sizergh, in the College of St. Aloysius (Lancashire
District.) He died in London, December 10, 1802, set. 86.
826 Collectanea,
Weldon, John. Dr. Oliver in his Collectanea mentions a Priest of
this name as the author of a book entitled The Divine Pedagogue, (8vo.
London, 1692), dedicated to Henry, third Lord Arundell of Wardour.
We do not trace him as a Jesuit. There are three letters from him to
Sir Richard Belling, in 1689 and 1691 in the Collection of MSS. at
Wardour Castle. In one of these dated January 18, 1691, begging for
relief in his West Indian Mission, he says: " Necessity is so powerful a
master over me, that it brings me to transgress the rules of civility to that
degree as to importune a person who of himself is naturally inclined to
relieve the distressed according to his ability ; wherein I must beg your
pardon, but, withal I must take the liberty to tell you that I have none
else to make my addresses to, and that I have this long time suffered,
before I would attempt to be troublesome to you. I was sufficiently
provided with all things necessary for a missioner to go to so remote a
continent as the West Indies, where I was ordered to go by our gracious
Sovereign King James, to serve there so many thousand poor Christians
and natives of Ireland, but these late Revolutions having set a stop to my
Apostolical designs, I was forced to sell all, as silver chalice, church stuff,
and my very cloak and clothes to maintain myself hitherto, having
received nothing but what I had from you, and your virtuous lady ; so
that now I am left destitute of anything worth the selling, and reduced to
that condition that I must either run in score (if any will trust me), or
starve. Certainly, if her gracious Majesty were informed of my indigent
condition, and of the occasion which brought me to England, to wit, to
comply with his Majesty's pious design of sending me to serve his poor
distressed Catholic subjects in Monserrat, and other places of his West
Indian Dominions, she would be moved to assist me with her charitable
supply. This consideration moves me to intreat, with all submission,
your worthy person to let her Majesty know of my condition. Your
charitable compliance will be a main addition to your former favours to
me, and a main obligation on me to pray for you. Your most humble
servant and ever affectionate client — Jo. Weldon."
Weldon, Thomas, Father (Irish), born at Drogheda, in
Ireland, March 18, or December 20, 1714; entered the Society at
Toulouse, March 8, 1731, or July 12, 1732, and was professed of
the four vows August 15, 1748-9. He taught humanities in France
for seven years, and philosophy for four ; was sent to the Irish
Mission in 1750, and soon after assigned to the English Province;
he served the mission of Scholes (Lancashire District), for many
years, and died at Brynn, in the same District, February 15, 1776.
{Records S.J. vol. v. p. 399, where his death is stated in error to
have occurred at Scholes, April 26, 1786.)
Weldon, Thomas, Father, alias or vere Hunter, Thomas,
was born in Northumberland, July 17, 1705; entered the
Society September 7, 1723, and was made Spiritual Coadjutor,
February 2, 173$. In 1741 and following years he served
in St. Michael's Residence under the name of Thomas Hunter,
senior, and in 1754 in George's Residence, at Grafton Manor,
as Thomas Weldon. In 176! he was in the Lancashire
District, where he served the mission for many years, and died
at Scholes, near Prescot, April 26, 1786, aet. 81.
Collectanea. 827
Weldon, or Welton, William, Father, alias Hunter,
William, a native of Northumberland, was born December 1 2 or
July 2, 1 71 1 ; entered the Society September 7, 1732, and was
professed of the four vows February 2, i7|§. He served the
mission of Westby Hall, near Preston, for some years, under
the name of Hunter, and died, probably in the same mission,
December 3, 1761, aet. 50. (Necrology and Catalogues, &c.)
Wells, Charles, Father, of the old family of Brambridge,
near Winchester, Hants. Born March 14, 1702, he entered the
Society September 7, 1720, and was professed of the four vows
February 2, 1738. In 1728, seq., he was teaching humanities
at St. Omer's College; in 1741 he was at Watten, as Socius
to the Master of Novices. In 1745, seq., he was Rector of
St. Omer's College; and in 1752 English Procurator at Antwerp.
On August 16, 1753, he was declared Rector of Ghent, and
died in that office, April 1, 1757, set. 55. His loss was greatly
lamented in the Province.
Wells, Gilbert, Father, a native of Hants, born Novem-
ber 22, 1 7 14; was probably a younger brother of Charles:
He entered the Society October 18, 1731, and was made
Spiritual Coadjutor, February 2, 1742. In 1741 and for many
years he served the missions in St. Mary's Residence (Oxford
District); and from about 1764 till 1773 was missioner at
Winchester. He died in Wiltshire, October 17, 1777, aet. 63.
Wentworth, . A Father of this name is mentioned in a list of
secular and regular clergy in Lincolnshire, sent to Rome by Rev. Mr.
Clarke, for the use of the Clergy Agent there, in 1632. We do not trace
any Father of that name in the Catalogues. Six Fathers were in Lincoln-
shire at the time ; but the absence of the Christian name from the Clergy
list, precludes all hope of identifying the person.
West, Francis, Father, a native of Herts, born 1606 ;
entered the Society 1626, and was professed of the four vows
September 29, 1641. In 1639 ne was Minister at Liege; in
1642 Spiritual Father there; in 1647 was sent to the Residence
of St. Thomas of Canterbury (Hants District); and in 1655
belonged to the College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District).
He died in the same mission October 14, 1658, aet. 52. The
Summary of the Deceased of the Province observes that, after
his Tertianship at Ghent (1636), he was sent to Loreto, as English
Penitentiary, where a few months later he contracted a most
828 Collectanea.
severe and painful nervous disease, which baffled all medical
skill, and that he bore his great sufferings not only patiently,
but cheerfully, until death.
West, Francis, Father, was born at St. Helens, county
Lancaster, October 29, 1782; made his humanity and higher
studies at Stonyhurst College ; entered the Society at Hodder,
September 28, 1803, and became a Spiritual Coadjutor,
December 8, 1831; was ordained Priest by Bishop Milner at
Wolverhampton, May 27, 1809. He was appointed Socius to
the Master of Novices in the same year (1809); missioner at
Preston, 181 1; Director of the Sodality at Stonyhurst, 181 2 ;
Minister at Stonyhurst College, 181 7; Procurator there,
October 14, 1827, upon the death of Father Charles Wright;
Socius to the Provincial, January 21, 1832; Superior of the
Seminary. August 21, of the same year; then missioner at
Preston, and Superior of the northern part of the Lancashire
District; missioner at St. Helens, 1842, and Procurator of
the College of St. Aloysius (Lancashire District). In 1847 he
was Superior of the Residence and School of St. Francis Xavier
in Liverpool, where he died, December 21, 1852, set. 70, and
was buried at Gillmoss. He was remarkable for his exact
religious observance, and having considerable architectural
taste, he planned the Seminary adjoining Stonyhurst College,
and laid out its garden. He also superintended the building
of the churches of St. Ignatius, Preston, and of St. Francis
Xavier, in Liverpool, from the plans of the late architect,
Mr. Scoles.
West, Peter, Temporal Coadjutor. See Chichester,
Louis.
West, Thomas, Father. See Daniel, Thomas.
Westby, Peter, Father, alias or vere Walker, a native
of Preston, born May 22, 1727 ; entered the Society at
Watten, September 7, 1749, and was professed of the four
vows February 2, 176^. In 1763, seq., he was in the College
of St. Chad (Stafford District), having been previously Prefect
at St. Omer's College; in 1771, seq., chaplain and missioner at
Mr. Vaughan's, Courtfield, county Monmouth. In September of
that year he was at Ghent, and was examined before the Com-
missioners for the Suppression of that College, in 1773. (See
Collectanea. 829
proch verbal, Ghent MS. vol. of the Belgian Colleges in Province
Archives.) In 1786 he was sent to the Scholes Mission, near
Prescot, and died there November 14, 1788, aet. 61.
Westby, Thomas, Father, alias Green, a native of Lanca-
shire, born 1703; entered the Society 1724; served the
Hampshire Mission for some years, and died there, February
18, 173!, set. 32, before profession.
Westley, or Wesley, John, Temporal Coadjutor, born in
Staffordshire or Northamptonshire, 1686 ; entered the Society
October 30, 1706 ; was sent to the Maryland Mission, and died
there between 1741 and 1746.
Weston, Francis, Temporal Coadjutor, died at Watten,
September 16, 1687. (Necrology.) He entered the Society
in 1685, during an interval between two Catalogues, so that his
place and date of birth do not appear.
Weston, John, Father, alias Wright, a native of Suffolk,
born 1589; entered the Society 162-J, at Liege, already in
Holy Orders, and was professed of the four vows July 5, 1632.
Sent to the mission after his noviceship, he served in the
Residence of St. George (Worcestershire District), and died in
the same Residence, September 18, 1649, ^ 60. He bore a
high character in the opinion of all, as a man of religious
integrity. (Summary of Deceased, and Annual Letters.)
Weston, John, Father, a native of Chudleigh, county
Devon; born August 1, 1793; studied his humanities at
Stonyhurst College ; entered the Society at Hodder, September
7, 1812, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor August 15, 1833.
After his studies and theology, which he completed at
Clongowes College, he was ordained Priest September 23,
1820. After serving the missions of South Hill and Stockheld
Park, he was sent to St. Helens, Lancashire, and died there,
January 23, 1837, aet. 44.
Weston, Thomas, Father, brother of John, born at
Chudleigh, December 22, 1804; studied his humanities at
Stonyhurst College ; entered the Society at Mont Rouge,
France, September 7, 1824, and was made a Spiritual
N PART 11.
830 Collectanea.
Coadjutor February 2, 1843. After a course of teaching and
of theology at Hodder, he was ordained Priest at Stonyhurst
College, by Bishop Penswick, December 20, 1834. On
July 6, 1835, he was sent to the mission at Allerton, now
Stourton Park, county York; July 12, 1842, he went as
missioner to St. Wilfrid's, Preston ; in 185J- he was sent
as first resident missioner to the new church of St. Walburge,
Preston. In May, 1863, removed to Blackpool on account of
ill health; and in 1867 to Rhyl, where he died, November 14,
in the same year, set. 63. He was beloved by all who knew
him, for his virtues and amiability. (Province Register.)
Weston, William, Father, alias Edmunds and Hunt,
born at Maidstone, county Kent, 1555; entered the Society in
Rome, November 5, 1575 ; was sent to the mission in England,
he landed on the coast of Norfolk in 1584, with his companion
Brother Ralph Emerson, and was appointed successor to Father
Jaspar Haywood, Superior of the English Mission S.J., who
had been committed prisoner to the Tower. His efforts
among the afflicted Catholics were very successful, and he
effected many conversions of heretics to the Catholic faith.
He reconciled Philip Earl of Arundel to the Church.1 He
was a prisoner for seventeen continuous years, partly in the
Clink, partly in the Tower of London, and finally in Wisbeach
Castle. While in the Clink he was in daily expectation of
martyrdom at Tyburn. His sufferings in the horrible dungeons
of those prisons were intense. Discharged upon the accession
of James I., he was banished from England, May 13, 1603,
and proceeded to Rome, calling at Douay College. His eye-
sight was nearly destroyed by his long and rigorous incarcera-
tion. After some stay in Rome, he was declared Rector of
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, where he died in the
odour of sanctity, April 9, 16 15, set. 60. He had been a
fellow student with Father Edmund Campion, at Oxford. (See
his interesting life in Troubles, series ii. by Father Morris.)
His head is preserved as a precious relic at the English
1 Of Father Weston it is written that he so conducted himself in
England, that it was marvellous to relate what, and how much, God
wrought by his means. For, not only did he render service by conver-
sations, and many sermons, but he also by his prayers and exorcisms,
delivered persons obsessed by the devil. Lastly, he so behaved towards all,
that they admired and respected him no less than Father Campion of
blessed memory. (From the letters of Father Thomas Courtney,
Stonyhurst MSS. Anglia, vol. vii.)
Collectanea. 831
Novitiate. His name occasionally occurs in the State Paper
vols., Public Record Office. Also in the Douay Diary, Records
of English Catholics, where his character is given in four
words, p. 24. " Doctus et valde pius."
Wharton, Francis, Scholastic, born November 9, 1729;
entered the Society at Watten, 1749, and died in his studies at
Liege, March 31, 1753, aet. 24. The place of his nativity
does not appear.
Wheble, James, Father, alias Giffard, James, was a native
of Tisbury, county Wilts, born December 4 (O.S.), 1725;
entered the Society September 7, 1743, and was professed of the
four vows February 2, 1761. He served in the College of
St. Ignatius, London, for some years, and was Chaplain to
Count Coleredo, the Imperial Ambassador, in 1761, his
Excellency's chapel being in the stable yard, Charles Street,
St. James's Square, where he passed as a distinguished preacher.
(Charles Butler's Historical Memoirs, vol ii. p. 306.) He was
also Chaplain to Count Haslang, the Bavarian Ambassador,
and was the first who for many years had preached openly in a
public chapel — the Bavarian Chapel, Warwick Street. Father
Wheble used to attend the poor Catholic prisoners in Newgate,
and suffered in his health by taking once or twice the gaol-
fever. He served as chaplain and missioner at Wardour
Castle, from 1764 until his death, January 29, 1788, aet.
63; and was buried in Wardour Chapel and a monument
erected to his memory by his noble friend Lord Arundell,
who also penned a short eulogy of the Father. (See
Records S.J vol. v. pp. 824, seq.)
Whetenhall, Henry, Father, was son of Henry Wheten-
hall, Esq., of East Peckham, county Kent, and his wife
Lettice Tichborne, sister to Father Sir John Hermenegild
Tichborne, S.J., the fifth baronet. He was born on August 31,
1694, in Kent; studied his humanities at St. Omer's College;
entered the Society September 7, 17 13, and was professed of
the four vows August 15, 1732. He went out to the Maryland
Mission in 1724; returned to England about 173^, and was
sent to the mission of Lul worth Castle. He died in London,
May 16, or 27, 1745, set. 51. {Records S.J. vol. v. p. 801.)
832 Collectanea.
Whichcott, or Wychcott, William, Father, alias or
vere Saville, William, was of an ancient Lincolnshire
family, born in Lincolnshire 158^. The visitation of
Lincolnshire, 1564 to T592 (Harleian MSS. n. 1550, fol. 20),
names a William Whichcott, or Wychcott, the fifth son of Sir
Hamon Wychcott, of Harpswell, Knt, and his wife Millefrent,
daughter of John Markham of Sed-brook, or Side-brook,
county Lincoln. He may be identical with the above. A
branch of the Savilles of Yorkshire was also settled at
Grantham, and a William Saville appears among them
(Harleian MSS. 1097, fol. 71) who was second son of John
Saville and his wife, a daughter of Thomas Tempest of the
Bishoprick of Durham. John Saville was second son of George
Saville, and his wife Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Hugh
Storley, of Lamley. There is no clue whatever given to the
date of William Saville, but it would probably agree with that
of Father William Whichcott, and thus indicate the same person.
Father William Whichcott entered the Society in i6of.
In the first Catalogue of the Vice-Province for the year 162^,
and, again, in 1623, he appears under the name of William
Whichcott, and was a missioner in the London District. In
the Catalogue for 162^, he appears in the same London
Mission, as William Saville, of Lincolnshire, and retained
that name until his death. He was professed of the
four vows May 12, 1622. In 1628 he was a missioner in the
College of St. Francis Xavier (North and South Wales District),
and in 1633 in the Residence of St. Thomas of Canterbury
(Hampshire District), and was Superior of it in 1639,
retaining that office for several years. He died at Liege,
October 4, or 6, 1654, ast. 74. The Summary of the Deceased
of the Province states that he had spent thirty-three years
upon the English Mission with great success in the conversion
of heretics and schismatics to the orthodox faith, and was a
man of constant prayer, especially in his old age.
Whitbread, Thomas, Father, alias Harcourt, martyr,
was a native of Essex; born 1618 ; made his humanity studies
at St. Omer's College; entered the Society at Watte ,
September 7, 1635, and was professed of the four vows
December 8, 1652. He was sent upon the English Mission
about 1647, and in 1649 was in the College of the Holy
Apostles (Suffolk District.) He laboured in England for thirty-
Collectanea. &$$
two years with great zeal and fruit, was twice Superior of the
College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District), and once of the
College of St. Hugh (Lincolnshire District.) He was declared
Provincial early in 1678, and it was during his visitation of the
Belgian Colleges of the English Province, that Titus Oates after
having been expelled from two of the Colleges of the Society,
applied to him to be admitted as a member of the Order, and on
being refused made the threat that he would either be a Jesuit
or a Judas. On July 25, 1678, Father Whitbread made his
celebrated prophetic address to the community of Liege. He
ventured to cross to England to attend the triennial meeting of
the English Province at the Duke of York's residence,
St. James' Palace, April 24, 1678. He was seized, with his
Socius, Father Edward Mico, alias Harvey, at their lodgings
within the purlieus of the Spanish Ambassador's, Count Egre-
mont's residence, Wyld House, Wyld Street, formerly called
Weld Street, on the night of September 29, 1678, both Father
Whitbread and his Socius being confined to their beds by
dangerous fever. As he could not be removed, a guard was
set upon his chamber door, all his papers and letters, &c,
carried off, and three months later he was taken to Newgate
prison. He was indicted with Fathers William Ireland, and
John Caldwell, alias Fenwick, and others for high treason, and
was called to the bar of the Old Bailey, December 17, 1678, when
the evidence of the perjurers, Oates and Bedloe, failing against
Fathers Whitbread and Caldwell, they were remanded back
to Newgate, and kept in close custody. On June 13, 1679,
he was again indicted with Fathers Caldwell, Barrow, alias
Waring, Gavan, and Turner, found guilty, condemned to
death, and with his four companions hanged at Tyburn on
June -§-§, 1679. His remains, and those of his blessed fellow-
martyrs, were buried under the north wall in the churchyard
of St. Giles'-in-the-Fields.1 " His two short poems, ' To Death/
and ' To his Soul/ are printed in The Remonstrance of Piety
and Innocence (i2mo. London, 1683); in p. 190, of which is
likewise his ' Devout Elevation of the Soul to God/ a most
affecting and beautiful composition." (Oliver, Collectanea) 2
1 For his biography, trial, &c, see Records S.f. vol. v. Oates Plot.
2 Many miracles were wrought through the intercession of the five
mentioned Fathers, and several are recounted in the course of vol. v.
Records S.J. Father John Warner, Provincial, in a letter dated October
16, 1680, states that he has sent by Father John Blake, some of the hair
and blood of Father Thomas Whitbread, for the Duchess of Alveira.
Among the collection of the letters, MS. notes, &c, of the late Rev.
834 Collectanea.
John Kirk, of Lichfield, preserved in the Library of St. Francis Xavier's
College S.J., Liverpool, is the following, which history proves to be
singularly incorrect as regards the members of the English Province S.J.
"When the troubles and severe persecution of Catholics began on
September 27, 1678, in consequence of Oates Plot, most of the clergy then
residing in London, were forced to retire into the country, and others to
secure themselves beyond the sea. Dr. Perrot the actual and acting
Superior of the clergy, chose rather to hazard all dangers and suffer all
inconveniences, than to quit his pastoral charge, which he continued to
exercise, while no Superior of any other Ecclesiastical Body remained in
town, keeping a constant correspondence with the BB. in France,
Flanders, and all the counties of England." (Dr. Bishop Giffard's
minute.) Besides Father Whitbread, it will be remembered that Father
William Waring, vcrc Barrow, the Rector of St. Ignatius' College (London
District), refused an offer of escape, choosing, with Dr. Perrot to remain
faithful to his charge, and with Father Whitbread and the three other
generous Jesuit martyrs, offering his life and blood in its defence, at
Tyburn.
White, Andrew, Father, born in London, 1579; educated
at Douay College, where he was ordained Priest about 1605 ;
sent into England, was arrested, committed to prison, and, with
forty-five fellow priests, banished for life in 1606. He entered
the Society at St. John's, Louvain, 1607 ; was sent to England,
1609, and was professed of the four vows June 15, 1 619. In
1612 he appears as a missioner in London; in 1625 in the
Suffolk District, then called the Residence of St. Francis
Borgia. He was afterwards Superior of the Devon District,
and, in 1628, Professor of Theology and Greek at Liege; in
163! in the Hants District, and was sent out to found the
Maryland Mission in 1633, of which he was styled the
apostle, and was twice declared its Superior. He acquired the
native dialect of the Indians, and composed a grammar and
catechism for their use. In 1644 he was taken prisoner by a
band of marauding heretical soldiers, carried in chains to
London, tried for high treason under the statute of 27 Eliz.
for being a Priest in England, but acquitted upon the plea
that he was in England by force and against his will. He was
still kept in prison, and soon afterwards condemned to
perpetual banishment. Returning to Belgium he begged the
Superior to send him back to Maryland, but, on account of his
age and broken constitution, his request was refused. Return-
ing to England he became chaplain to a noble family in the
Hants District, and died there January 6, 1656, aet. 77.
(Necrology, and Catalogue.) He was a man of brilliant talents;
had been Prefect of Studies, Professor of Sacred Scripture,
Dogmatic Theology, and Hebrew, at the Society's Colleges of
Valladolid and Seville. He was equally distinguished for his
Collectanea. 835
sanctity of life, and the severest bodily austerities, attended by
the deepest humility, and patience under his many trials and
sufferings. (Biography, Records SJ. vol. iii. pp. 334, seq., and
Maryland Mission. For his writings, see Father de Backer's
Biblioih. des Ecrivains S.J.)
White, Edward. See Giffard, Edward.
White, Francis, Father (Irish), a native of Waterford, of one
of the best families there; born 1610; for many years he was
Master of Novices in Portugal. Father William St. Leger, in a
letter dated January 16, 1663, speaks highly of him, and earnestly
suggests his return to the mission. He was in England with the
Portuguese Ambassador for a time, and had considerable influence
with the Queen and her household. A letter of Father Francis, dated
Kilkenny, December 19, 1668, shows that he was then Superior of
the Irish Mission. He died at Waterford, November 17, 1697,
net. 67. (Oliver, from Stony hurst MSS.) He entered the Society
about 1630. (Hogan's list.)
White, George, a native of London, probably a Scholastic,,
born 1596 ; entered the Society 1620. He disappears from the
Catalogues after 1622.
White, Henry, Father, alias or vere Brunchard, (Oliver)
was a native of London; born 1662; entered the Society at
Watten, September 7, i6|^-; in i68i he was studying philosophy
at Liege College; in 168^ was in his third year's theology at the
same College ; in 1689 a Tertian at Watten ; in 169! Professor
of Philosophy at Liege, and died at the same College,.
November 13, 1693, set. 31. One Catalogue states that he had
been a missioner in England. He was probably an exile from
England when a Tertian at Ghent in consequence of the
Orange Revolution of 1688.
White, Henry, Scholastic, born in Dublin, May 5, 1825 ;.
studied his humanities at Stonyhurst College; entered the Society
at Hodder, September 7, 1844; studied philosophy at Namur^
in Belgium. Was sent to the English College S.J., at Malta, to
teach, and died there, October 8, 1855, set. 30. (Province
Register.)
White, James, Father (Irish) ; entered the Society about 1677,.
and died 1721. (Hogan's list.) A letter from Father Hugh Thaly,
dated February 20, 1686, names him as in the Province of Castile
in the early part of that year. His services were earnestly
demanded for the Irish Mission. (Oliver, from Sto?iyhurst MSS.)
836
Collectanea.
White, John, Father (Irish), a native of Clonmel, born 1603 ;
entered the Society 1620 ; in or about the year 1634, he was in the
Province of Toledo. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record) He is men-
tioned in a letter of Father Robert Nugent, dated from Ireland,
October 1, 1640. (Oliver, as above.) He died between 1640 and
1646. (Hogan's list.)
White, John, Father, born February, 1744; made his rudi-
mental studies at Fernyhalgh, county Lancaster1; entered the
Society January 27, 1768, and died at Hammersmith, Sep-
tember 27, 1 77 1, aet. 27.
1 The local school at which he learnt rudiments is supposed to have
been that kept by Dame Alice. " It was at Fernyhalgh, near the Chapel of
our Lady's Well, that the celebrated Dame Alice, otherwise Alice Harrison,
opened her school which was soon filled with children from the neighbour-
hood, from Preston, the Fylde, Liverpool, Manchester, London, and all
other parts of England, and she reckoned from one to two hundred
pupils. Every day she took the Catholic children to chapel, and always
stopped to say a Pater, Ave, and Credo at our Lady's Well." (Waterton,
F.S.A., &c, Pietas Mariana Britannica, p. 40.) It has been suggested
that the Dame Alice really meant some school of the Society in the College
of St. Aloysius (Lancashire District), which formerly passed by the alias
of Dame Alice, or Aloysia. But yet in the above case Mr. Waterton fixes
the name of the keeper of the school. Father John White was of the
Cross House, Great Eccleston, family. Two of his relations, viz., Luke
White and John White, both alias Leckonby, and brothers, were Secular
Priests, and students at St. Omer's, and the English College, Rome. (See
Records S.J. vol. vi. pp. 475 and 478.) The former was born 1708; the
latter 17 10. They were probably connected with the Leckonby family.
Their mother was Alice Southworth (called Southard in Records, as
above), a daughter of a branch of the ancient Catholic family of
Samlesbury Hall, county Lancaster. Their father, John White, resided at
Cross House, Great Eccleston, county Lancaster, an estate which the
family had possessed for several centuries. The house is now a farmstead.
The appaiition of the "White Lady" at a small window at the top of the
house, overlooking the garden, is still believed in the neighbourhood to
haunt the house, strange and unaccountable noises being often heard.
Father John White was a pupil, with his cousins the Southworths (four of
whom became Priests, and one died a student of theology at Douay), at
Dame Alice's school at Fernyhalgh, near Preston. (Communicated by
Joseph Gillow, Esq., Dudley House, Bowdon.)
White, Martin Francis, Father (Irish) ; entered the
Society about 1671. (Hogan's list.) He died in Ireland June 8, 1693.
(Catalogue of Deceased S.J., in the Louvain University Library.)
White, Nicholas, Father (Irish), a native of Clonmel ; born
1599; entered the Society 1615. In 1617 he was in the Castilian
Province. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record, August 1874.) He died
before 1626. (Hogan's list.,)
White, Peter, Father (Irish), was a native of Waterford, son
of Catholic parents of high position. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record,
February, 1873, p. 217.) He was a nephew of Father Thomas
White; entered the Society about 1630; died at Xerez, July 8,
Collectanea. 837
1678. (Hogan's list.) He was Rector of the Irish College,
Seville, in 163 1. (Letter of Father John Young, dated Irish
College, Rome, October 26, 1631.) (Oliver, from Stonyhurst MSS.)
He was again appointed Rector of the same College in 1647, and
died July 8, 1678. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record?) He was again
declared Rector in 1655, succeeding Father William Malony. He
made a vow with the collegians (as they had previously done
individually), before the Blessed Sacrament, to defend with their
blood and life, if necessary, the great mystery of the Pure and
Immaculate Conception of our Blessed Lady, tutelar and titular
patron of the College. He continued Rector till 1666.
White, Robert, Father, a native of Northumberland,
born 1622 ; entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1641,
and was professed of the four vows February 9, 1659. Was sent
to the English Mission in 1651, in the Residence of St. Michael
(Yorkshire District.) In 1655 he was a missioner in London;
in 1665 in the Devonshire District; in 1672 in the Lancashire
District; in 1675 again in London, where he died, September
25, 1677, aet. 55. He had laboured upon the mission for
about twenty-five years, "to the consolation and salvation of
many." (Summary of Deceased of the English Province.)
The Necrology records his death in London, September 5,
1678.
White, Robert, Scholastic, a native of Wales, born 1616;
entered the Society at Watten, 1635, and died a novice there,
September 16, 1636, aet. 20. (Necrology.)
White, Stephen, Father (Irish), born in Clonmel, 1573-4;
entered the Society 1596 or 1599. (Ibernia.) Was a Professed
Father ; died in Galway between 1646 and 1648. (Hogan's list.)
About 1 617 he was in Bavaria. In 1634 was a distinguished
Professor of Theology. (Irish Ecclesiastical Record.) The Pro-
testant Archbishop Ussher, in p. 400 of his Primordia, calls
him a man of exquisite knowledge in the antiquities, not only
of Ireland, but also of other nations. (Oliver, as above ; see also
Dean Reeves' Memoir of Stephen While j and Father de Backer's
Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J., and Father de Buck's Archeologie
Irlandaise, for his works.) Father Robert Nugent, the Superior of
the Irish Mission, in a letter dated Kilkenny, January 10, 1646, to
Father Charles Sangri, speaks of the works of this Father which he
had sent to four censors to examine. (Oliver, as above.)
White, Thomas, Father (Irish), a native of Clonmel; entered the
Society 1612; in 1617 he was in the Province of Castile; in 1634 he left
the Society. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record, August, 1874.)
White, Thomas, Father (Irish), a native of Clonmel ; born
1557 ; entered the Society 1588, or 1593-4, and was a Spiritual
&$8 Collectanea.
Coadjutor. He was the first Rector of the Irish College, Lisbon,
1593. With Fathers William White and Richard Conway, he
took possession of St. James, Compostella, in 1613. (See a most
interesting notice of this Father in the Irish Ecclesiastical Record,
for September, 1874.) He is also honourably mentioned in a
letter of Father Henry Fitzsimon, October 26, 161 1. {Irish Eccle-
siastical Record, March, 1873.) He was the founder of the Irish
College, Salamanca, in 1 592, the first, or one of the first establish-
ments the Irish Catholics obtained on the Continent after the
Reformation. Juvencius (Hist. S.y. xiii. p. 215.) says that he was
an elderly Secular Priest at the time, and that he entered the Society,
after putting the College under the charge of our Fathers. The
College of Salamanca remained under the conduct of the Irish
Jesuits until 1762. Father White was a man of extraordinary piety
and zeal, and a great pillar of the Irish Church. (Hogan's list.)
White, William, Father, a native of Wilts, born 1584;
entered the Society 161 7, being already a Priest upon the
mission. In 1621 he was in the Yorkshire Mission. He died,
probably in the same District, December 15, 1624, set. 40.
He is eulogised in the Summary of the Deceased for his love of
holy chastity, his patience, and other virtues ; though suffering
from a severe local infirmity he would never admit of surgical
aid.
White, William (No. 2), Father, born in Carnarvonshire,
1 63 1 ; entered the Society at Watten, in 165 J, already in Holy
Orders, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 167 1.
In 1 66 1 he was in the Lancashire Missions; in 1663 in the
College of St. Francis Xavier (North and South Wales District),
which he served for many years. He was one of the three
Fathers who survived the ruin of the North Wales Missions
in the persecution of the Oates Plot 1678-9. {Records SJ.
vol. v. p. 940.) He died, probably in the same District,
February 26, 1688, aet. 57.
White, William, Father (Irish), born in Waterford, 1583;
entered the Society, 1601. (Hogan's Ibemia Ignatiana and Irish
list.) He died, between 1622 and 1626. (Hogan's list.) In
company with Fathers Thomas White and Richard Conway, he
took possession of the Irish College, St. James', Compostella, in
April, 1 61 3, the King having ordered that it should be placed
under the direction of the Irish Jesuits. He is also named in the
letter of Father Christopher Holiwood, alias Thomas Lawndry,
the Superior of the mission, frequently referred to above, dated
November 4, 161 1. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record, January, 1874.)
Whitfield, Cuthbert, Father. See Lawson, Henry.
Collectanea. 839
Whitfield, Hugh and John. See Whitfield, Thomas.
Whitfield, Thomas, Father, a native of Durham county ;
born 161 5 ; entered the Society 1639, and was made a
Spiritual Coadjutor September 29, 1650. In 1649 he was
Prefect of St. Omer's College, and the same year was sent to the
English Mission ; in 1652 he was in the Residence of St. John
(Durham District); in 1655 in St. Mary's (Oxford and
Northampton District); in 1656 Superior of St. Stanislaus'
Residence (Devon District); in 1663 in St. John's again, and
died, probably in the same Residence, May 10, 1686, set. 71.
(For his writings see Father de Backer's Biblioth. des
Ecrivains SJ.)
Whitgreave, James, Father, was son of Thomas Whitgreave,
of Moseley, county Stafford, Esq., and his wife Isabella,
daughter of William Turville, of Aston-Flamville, Esq. ; his
father's second wife was Isabella, daughter and co-heir of Sir
Aston Cokayne, Kt, of Pooley, county Warwick. He was born
March 14, 1698; studied his humanities at St. Omer's College;
entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 17 15, and was made
a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 1731. He was in the Mary-
land Mission about 1724, returned to England about 1738, and
became a missioner in the College of St. Chad (his native
county of Stafford), being declared its Rector in 1743. He
died at Moseley, July 26, 1750, set. 52. {Records S.J. vol. v.
p. 439 and Pedigree.)
Whitgreave, Thomas, Father, elder brother of James,
was born February 8, 1696; studied his humanities at
St. Omer's College; entered the Society September 7, 17 18;
and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 1734. In
1724 he was serving the Mission of Salden, county Bucks, and
afterwards of Oxford (both in the Residence of St. Mary) ; in
1754 he appears in St. Chad's College, and died, probably in
the same District, November 30, 1757, set. 61. (Id.)
Whitley, Richard, Father, a native of Essex ; born 158!;
entered the Society i6^|, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor
October 12, 1623. In 162 1 he was Prefect of the Church
and Catechist at Louvain ; in 1625 in the College of
St. Francis Xavier (Welsh District), where he served the
840 Collectanea.
missions for many years. In 1649 he was in St. Mary's
Residence (Oxford District), and died in London, February 13,
165 1, set. 68. A man remarkable for his sanctity and innocence
of life. (Summary of Deceased of the English Province.)
Whitmore, Richard, Father, alias Moore, or More,
William, a native of Cheshire ; born about 1577. He entered
the English College, Rome, as a convictor or boarder for his
higher studies, May 13, 1605, under the name of William More,
vere Richard Whitmore, of Cheshire, set. about 24, and left for
England, on account of ill health, September 18, 1607. He
entered the Society i6yj> and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor
August 13, 1626. Being sent to the mission 16 19, he served for
some time in the London District ; also in Leicestershire. In
1633, secb ne appears in the Residence of St. Mary (Oxford
District); in 1639 in the College St. Francis Xavier; in 1641 at
Rouen in the French Province, to which he may have been
transferred, as his name does not occur in the English Catalogues
after this date. His death, however, in England, on April 28,
1649, is recorded both in the Necrology of the Province and
the Supplemental Catalogue for that year.
Whittingham, Edward. In the biography of Father John Percy
{Records S.J. vol. i. p. 530), Edward Whittingham is mentioned as that
Father's fellow prisoner in London. Dr. Oliver had named him in his
Collectanea among the members of the Society, but he is evidently
identical with Father William Whittingham, below. Oliver was misled by
an error in Father More's History of the Province, p. 382, which is
corrected in p. 471 of the same history.
Whittingham, Paul, Student, (baptized Adam), son of
Richard Whittingham and his wife Anne Dolman, was born at
Whittingham, or Ashby, in the parish of Goosnargh, near
Preston, 1589. He matriculated at Douay College, April 1,
1605; entered the English College, Rome, October 16, 1606, for
his higher studies, and received minor orders. He died a holy
death in the College, July n, 161 1, and was admitted, upon
his earnest request, to the religious vows of the Society in
arliculo mortis. {Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 238.)
Whittingham, William, Father, alias Rediate, brother
to Paul, was born 1590; made his rudimental studies at
Pocklington and Whalley Schools, Yorkshire; his humanities
at Douay College, and his higher studies at the English College,
Collectanea. 841
.Rome, which he entered November 2, 1607. He left the College
September 27, 161 1, having endeared himself to all by his
remarkable virtues and frank disposition. He entered the
Society at Nantes 161 1, and having been sent to the London
Mission 1620, was killed in the terrible accident at the French
Ambassador's residence, Blackfriars, October 26, 1623, aet. 33.
{Records S.J. vol. i. pp. 87, seq., and note, and vol. vi. p. 247.)
He was for some years a prisoner in Newgate, with Father John
Percy, and had made many conversions there to the Catholic
faith. lie was devoted to catechising and instructing poor
children, and was commonly known as the "Priest of the poor."
Whittleton, Robert, Scholastic, was born at Haynesford,
near Norwich, and afterwards lived at Flitton, near Peter-
borough. He was born September 30, 1832; studied his
humanities at Stonyhurst College ; entered the Society Sep-
tember 8, 1853, and made his noviceship at Angers, France.
In 1855 he was teaching in the preparatory school of Hodder,
near Stonyhurst College, and died at the College, March 16,
1857, aet. 25. (Province Register).
Whyte, Henry, Scholastic, born in London, December 15,
166J; entered the Society September 7, i6|^, at Watten; died at
Liege, in his theology, September 13, 1693, aet. ^. (Necrology.)
Wiborn, Edward, a native of London, born 1635 ; entered the
Society 1651, and in 1665 he was making his third year's theology at Liege.
He cannot be identified by this name as belonging to the English Province.
Widdrington, Anthony, Father, a native of Lincoln-
shire, born 1644; entered the Society 1665. In the summer
of 1674 he was sent as Penitentiary to Loreto. (Father John
Warner's Note and Letter-book.) He was assigned to the
French Province, and was at Paris in 1679, whence he wrote
a letter to the Provincial regarding the condemned oath
of allegiance and supremacy. {Records S.J. vol. v. p. 641.)
His return to the English Province is recorded in the Catalogue
for 1676. He appears to have resided chiefly out of the
Province. He died at Ghent, May 5, 1682, and, according to
a letter of Father AVarner, dated April 23, 1683 (Note and
Letter-book), was then on his way to Rome.
Widdrington, Henry, Father, brother of Robert below,
and probably son of Lord Widdrington of Widdrington Castle,
842 Collectanea.
Northumberland; was born 1668, in Northumberland; entered
the Society 1687, and was professed of the four vows May 9,
1705. He served the missions in the Residence of St. John
the Evangelist (Durham District) for many years, and was for
some time its Superior. The Annual Letters for 17 10, declare
him to be worthy of all praise. He died in his native county,
probably at Callaly Hall, where he was chaplain, November 16,
1729, aet. 61.
Widdrington, Robert, Father, born in Northumberland,
1660; entered the Society September 7, 1679. He made
his noviceship at Watten, and is probably identical with
Robert Watson mentioned above, see note. He was pro-
fessed of the four vows February 2, 1697. He served the
mission of Biddleston, Residence of St. John the Evangelist,
for many years, and died at Durham, in January, 174^, set. 82.
He is probably the Father Widdrington who assisted James
Drummond, Duke of Perth, in his conversion to the Catholic
faith. (See the Duke's letter, London and Dublin Orthodox
Journal, p. 204, part 27.)
Wigmore, Richard, Father, alias Campion, was son of
Sir William Wigmore, Knight, an ancient Herefordshire
family, and his wife Ann, daughter of Sir John Throgmorton,
Kt., and sister of Edward Throgmorton, Scholastic, S.J.,
noticed above. Born about 159J ; he studied his humanities at
St. Omer's College, entering the English College, Rome, for
his higher course, October 4, 16 14, which he left for Flanders,
August 8, 161 7. He joined the Society the same year at
Liege, and was professed of the four vows, May t, 1632. Was
ordained Priest, 162 1 ; sent to the mission in 1625 ; served
in various localities, and for many years in the Residence
of St. Stanislaus (Devon District), of which in 1655, he was
Superior, and was again declared Superior March 30, 1661. He
died in the same Residence, July 9, 1677, aet. 83. (Records S.J.
vol. iv. p. 424 and vol. v. p. 269.)
Wigmore, Robert, alias Campion, Scholastic, elder
brother of Richard, born 1590; made his rudimental studies
at the Hereford Cathedral Grammar School, and his humanities
at St. Omer's College ; entering the English College, Rome,
for his higher course in 16 10. On account of ill-health he
Collectanea. 843
left the College, in which he was universally beloved, April 21,
1613; entered the Society at St. John's, Louvain, about the
following month of September, and died in his noviceship,
May 7, 1 6 14, set. 24. He was a youth of remarkable talent
and promise, and eminent in the practice of religious virtues,
especially of holy obedience, meekness, gentleness, and self-
abasement. (Records S.J. vol. iv. p. 422, seq., and vol. vi.
p. 259.)
Wigmore, William, Father, alias Campion, a younger
brother of the above, born in Herefordshire, 1599; entered
the Society at Watten, 1624; was professed of the four vows
August 20, 1640, and sent to the mission about 1644. He
had been Minister and Procurator of St. Omer's College, and
for some years Prefect. He served for a time in St. Mary's
Residence (Oxford District), and, in 1655, was Rector of
St. Francis Xavier's College (North and South Wales Missions),
and died Rector of Ghent, September 28, 1665, aet. 66.
Wignal, Francis, Father, a native of London, born 1680;
studied his humanities at St. Omer's College; entered the
Society September 7, 1697, and was professed of the four
vows May 4, 17 15. In 1724, seq., his address was "at Mr.
Walpole's, Dunstan, near Lincoln." He died December 19,
1728, in the same mission, aet. 48.
Wilkins, James, Temporal Coadjutor, born in Lancashire,
1685; entered the Society 1704; In 1711 he was Socius
Coadjutor to the Vice-Provincial, and died at Antwerp,
January 19, 17 14, aet. 29, being Socius to the Procurator for
England.
Wilkins, John, Father. See Smith, John, alias Wilkins
and Thompson.
Wilkinson, Charles, Father, alias Campion, Charles,
a native of London; born 1622; entered the Society 1643,
and was professed of the four vows September 12, 1660.
In 1655 he was Minister at St. Omer's. The following year
and until about 1665, he was teaching, and also for part of the
time Prefect of Studies at the same College. He was then
sent to the English College, Rome, where he taught humani-
844 Collectanea,
ties. In 1672 he was a missioner in the Hants District.
Returning to Rome, he died Rector of the English College,
December 14, 1686. In the list of Rectors of the English
College {Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 124), he is called in error
Charles Wigmore, alias Campion.
Wilkinson, Henry, Father, a native of Northamptonshire;
born about 1594 ; entered the Society 16 17, and was professed
of the four vows October 26, 1630. After serving the missions
in the Residence of the Blessed Stanislaus (Devon), St. Mary's
(Oxford and Northampton), the College of the Holy Apostles
(Suffolk), and St. Dominic (Lincoln), he was sent in 1639 to
the Derbyshire District (College of the Immaculate Concep-
tion), and served it until his death, February 28, 1673, set. 79.
He suffered severely in the persecution, was arrested in 1640,
committed to prison, and arraigned at the bar, but no suffi-
cient evidence of the priesthood appearing against him, the
heretical oath of allegiance was tendered to him, and upon his
refusing to take it, he was condemned in the penalty of
premunire. After three years' imprisonment he was liberated
by some soldiers. Two of the Catalogues of the Province call
him a native of Yorkshire, whilst nine place his birth in North-
amptonshire. (Records S.J. vol. ii. pp. 306 and 309.)
Wilkinson, John, Scholastic, was present at the execution of
Father Henry Garnett, in St. Paul's Churchyard, May 3, 1606,
and was the finder of the famous wheat straw bearing upon one
of its ears the miraculous portrait of the martyr. He was
born about 1581, and had just completed his seven years*
apprenticeship to a London silk mercer, when the event took
place. It made so deep an impression upon him that, going
the same year to St. Omer's College, he began his studies with
a view to the priesthood. He was taken ill soon afterwards,
and, upon his death-bed, begged admission to the Society, and
a Father was immediately despatched to obtain leave of the
Provincial to receive him. The leave was granted, but Wilkin-
son was dead when the Father arrived with it. He has,
therefore, always been regarded as a member of the Society,
though death prevented his actually taking the simple vows.
(Biography, Records S.J. vol. iv. pp. 195, seq.)
Wilkinson, Thomas, Father, confessor for the faith, a
native of Lancashire, born 1638; entered the Society Septem-
Collectanea. 845
ber 20, 1667, already in Holy Orders. In 1677 he was a
missioner in the Residence of St. John (Durham District),
and appears in the Catalogue for 167I as a prisoner in Morpeth
goal. He fell a victim to hatred of the Catholic faith during the
violence of the Oates Plot, having been poisoned in the same
goal by the prison surgeon, January 12, 1681, set. 43. (See
Biography, Records SJ. vol. v. pp. 657, seq.) The fact of his
murder is confirmed by a letter of Father John Warner, the
Provincial, to Rome, dated February 25, 1681. He calls him
Thomas Wilkins. (Father Warner's Note and Letter-book.)
Wilkinson, William, Temporal Coadjutor ; born at Pock-
lington, county York, March 19, 1817 ; entered the Society at
Hodder, June 10, 1843. Before admission he had lived for
twelve years as butler to the Hon. Henry Maxwell Stuart. He
was dispenser for many years at Stonyhurst College. In 1867
he was sent to St. Stanislaus' College, Beaumont, Old Windsor,
where he filled the same office. Being attacked by cancer in the
tongue, an operation at St. Bartholomew's Hospital was per-
formed by Sir James Paget, Bart., one of the royal surgeons.
Haemorrhage set in, and he died after intense suffering, January
3, 187 1, aet. 54. He was a model of religious virtue to all of his
degree in the Society. His former master wrote a eulogistic note
to the Provincial after his death. He was obedient to the very
moment of death, for when the agony of swallowing was so great
that he could not be induced to take the necessary medicine, at
the request of the Father who gave him the last blessing he made
the effort, and immediately afterwards died.
Williams, Charles, Father. See Hacon, Hubert.
Williams, Edward, Father, a native of Wales, born 161 9;
entered the Society at Watten 1640 ; taught grammar at
St. Omer's College, and died before profession at that College,
February 25, 1652, aet. 2>Z- (Summary of Deceased of the
English Province.)
Wtilliams, Francis, Father, alias Crimmes, a native of
Cheshire, born 1622 ; was brought up in heresy, and studied
at the University of Cambridge. In 1652 he went on business
to Holland, where he was converted to the Catholic faith by
Father George Keynes, S.J., and was afterwards more fully
instructed by Father Henry Bedingfeld {alias Silesdon), and
o PART 11.
846 Collectanea.
through him applied to Father Richard Bradshaigh {alias
Barton), the Provincial (1655 — 1660) for admission to the
Society. Wishing to test his vocation to religion, the Provincial
sent him to Liege in 1656 to repeat his philosophy, and on
March 26, 165^, he publicly defended universal philosophy with
great applause. On April 9, following, he was admitted to the
Society at Watten, and was professed of the four vows August
I5» x675. He made his theology at Liege, and publicly defended
all the theses of Divinity with great distinction. He was after-
wards Professor of Philosophy for two years, and of Theology for
three years, at Liege; and was likewise Confessor to the Nuns of
the Holy Sepulchre, Liege (now at Newhall, Chelmsford).
Was declared Rector of Watten and Master of Novices,
December 1, 1672. In 1680 he returned to Liege, where
he was appointed Prefect of Studies and Professor of Sacred
Scripture, and died at that College in the repute of sanctity,
February 13, 1681, aet. 59. (Biography, Records SJ. vol. v.
pp. 410, seq.)
Williams, Francis, Father, alias or vere Beaumont. See
Beaumont.
Williams, Henry, Father. See Floyd, Henry.
Williams, John, Father (No. 1), a native of Monmouth-
shire, born September 18, 169J; entered the Society September
7, 1712, and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1730.
In 1728 he was Minister at the English College, Rome. In
1730 he was in the Residence of St. Winefrid, North Wales, of
' which he was subsequently Superior, and died at Holywell, Sep-
tember 23, 1 761, set. 70.
Williams, John, Father (No. 2), a native of Flintshire, Wales;
born November 27, 1730; entered the Society September 7,
1750, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor. He was Prefect at
St. Omer's College in 1761. Was sent to the Maryland Mission
about 1762, and returned to England July 27, 1768. In 1771
he was in London, as Procurator for Bruges Colleges. He died
in Monmouthshire, according to the Necrology, November 30,
1 793; but according to another obituary, at Worcester, February
14, 1801, aet. 71.
Collectanea. 847
Williams, Joseph, Father. See Gittings, Joseph.
Williams, Peter, Father (No. 1), born in Wales March 31
or August 4, 1689, probably elder brother of John (No. 1) ;
entered the Society September 17, 1710, and was professed of
the four vows February 2, 1728. He was Professor of
Philosophy at Liege for a time. During 1728 in London as
Procurator for St. Omer's College and missioner. In 1754 he
was in the College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District), and
died at Ingatestone Hall, March 22, 1755, ?et. 66.
Williams, Peter, jun., Father, born in Flintshire, November
12, 171 7 j entered the Society September 7, 1736. In 1740 he
was in the Residence of St. George (Worcestershire District),
and afterwards its Superior. In 1746 he was Prefect at St.
Omer's College. He died at Ince-Blundell, county Lancaster,
November 26, 1753, before profession, and was buried in the
Harkirk Cemetery, Crosby.
Williams, Richard, Father. See Petre, Richard.
Williams, Robert, Father. See Petre, Robert.
Williams, Robert, Father. The Necrology of the Province mentions,
upon the authority of Father Henry More's History of the English Pro-
vince, the death of three Fathers of this name, time and place, however,
unknown.
Williams, Thomas, Father, was a native of Oxford, born
1539, of Catholic parents, his father being a leading merchant
in that city. He studied at Oxford for a time, and to preserve
his faith intact left his parents, country, and the expectation of
a large fortune, and retired to Belgium. He entered the
Society in 1557 at Tournay, and, after his noviceship went
to Rome for his higher studies and theology. He was sent to
Vienna in 1568, where he was Professor of Scholastic Theology
for four years, and filled other offices until 1574, when he re-
moved to Olmutz, where he remained for some time. He had
been Professor of Mathematics for twenty- two years ; Prefect
of the class of Philosophers for thirteen years ; Procurator of
the College for other thirteen years, and finally Confessor of
the Community for several years. He died at Olmutz,
December 11, 1613, set. 74. He was a learned and holy man,
and held in the highest esteem. His funeral was attended by
848 Collectanea,
several of the Canons of the Cathedral, and statesmen, and a
large multitude of the inhabitants. (Records S.J. vol. iv.
pp. 572, seq.)
Williams, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Liver-
pool; born October 17, 1847; entered the Society at Roe-
hampton, September 7, 1865, and died a novice January 7,
1867, aet. 20.
Williams, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor, born in England
1704; entered the Society November 12, 1736.
Williams, Thomas, Father, is named in the papers seized by the
Privy Council at the search of the Clerkenwell Residence in 1628, among
six missioners in the Suffolk District, but his name does not appear in the
Catalogues of the Province. It may be an alias of Father Thomas
Lewkner, who was one of the same six missioners mentioned in the Cata-
logues for 1625 and 1628.
Williams, William, Scholastic, probably belonged to the Roman
Province ; entered the Society in Rome 1690. In 1694-5 he is placed
among the Temporal Coadjutors ; 1697-8 he was a student at Naples ; in
1700 he was studying theology in Rome. In 1701 he is mentioned as
teaching in the English College there — and then disappears from the English
Province Catalogues.
Williamson, Edward, Father, a native of Lancashire,
born 15 7 -I, son of Edward Williamson. He made his rudimental
studies at Woolton, county Lancaster ; and was sent to Douay
College by Father John Gerard, and matriculated there May 27,
1599. The President, Dr. Worthington, sent him to the English
College, Rome, for his higher course, and he entered it
October 10, 1602 ; was ordained Priest June 4, 1605, and left
for England, September 12, 1608. He entered the Society
in 1617, and was professed of the four vows, August 6,
1628. Was sent to the English Mission S.J. in 1620, and
served in the London District until about 1640, when he was
moved to Liege. In 1645 he was Confessor at Watten, and
died at St. Omer's College, March 19, 1649, &*• 71- (Records
S.J. vol. vi. p. 223.)
Williamson, George, Father, a native of Yorkshire, born
July 31, 1695; entered the Society 1718, and was made a
Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 1729. He was Prefect at
St. Omer's College for some time, and in 1730 English
Procurator at Antwerp. He died in London, where he was
Procurator for St. Omer's College, January 14, 1741, aet. 46.
Collectanea. 849
Williamson, Richard, Father, a native of Lincolnshire,
born i6of ; entered the Society 162^, and was professed of
the four vows September 19, 1641. After teaching at StOmer's
College and receiving Holy Orders at Liege, he was sent to the
Residence of St. Thomas of Canterbury (Hants District), in
163^, and served the missions in the same Residence until his
death there, April 28, 1649 set. 43.
Williamson, William, alias Smallev, William, Father, a
native of Northamptonshire, born 15 7 4, son of Thomas and
Bridget Williamson. About 1592 he entered the University of
Oxford, and studied there for seven years and upwards, and was
reconciled to the Catholic Church in London 1598. He after-
wards devoted himself at home for some time to serving the
Fathers of the Society in their missionary work, and entered the
English College, Rome, to repeat his studies, and for his theo-
logy August 10, 1609. Was ordained Priest April 21, 161 1, and
then sent to Belgium on account of ill-health. He entered the
Society in 161 7. In 162 1 he was serving in the Worcester
Mission, and died, as he had lived, in the odour of sanctity,
February 1, 1626, aet. 52. (Biography, Records SJ. vol. vi.
pp. 251, seq.)
Williart, Nicholas, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Flanders, born 1648 ; entered the Society June 20, 1676.
Being sent to the Maryland Mission 1684, he died there in
1698, aet. 50.
Willoughby, Henry, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of
Yorkshire; born 1590; entered the Society at Watten 1621,
and died there August 7, 165 1, aet. 61. He is highly eulogised
in the Summary of the Deceased of the English Province,
as remarkable for his obedience, love of holy poverty, assiduous
labour, devotion, and frequent communion with God. He
willingly undertook the meanest duties, and acted for several
years as farmer at Watten, which was much indebted to the
sweat of his brow. In the Catalogue for 1622 he appears as a
Scholastic, and as having then made three years of theology.
Wilson, Andrew, vere Benlos, Scholastic. See Benlos,
Andrew.
850 Collectanea.
Wilson, Charles, Father, a native of London, born 1662 ;
entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1680, and was made
a Spiritual Coadjutor January 23, 1698. In 1693 he was at
Spetchley Park, county Worcester, and in 1694 in the College of
the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District). He resided chiefly at
Watten, sine officio, and died there August 20, 1730, set. 68.
Wilson, John, Father, a native of Yorkshire, born 1637 ;
entered the Society September 14, 1658. In 1663 and the
following year, he was Prefect at St. Omer's College, where he
died November n, 1666, set. 29. (Necrology.)
Wilson, Joseph, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Lin-
colnshire, born 1665 ; entered the Society July 30, 1697,
and died in Maryland 1702, set. 37.
Wilson, Joseph, Temporal Coadjutor, born August
5, 1824, at Low Moor, near Clitheroe, county Lancaster ;
entered the Society September 7, 1841, at Hodder. He spent
most of his life as cook, and excelled in the duties of his office.
He suffered severely in his health for some years before his death,
which occurred at the Seminary, Stonyhurst College, July 9,
1877, a*. 53.
Wilson, Matthew', Father, alias Knott, Edward, was
born at Catchburne, county Northumberland, 1582, of respect-
able parents. After his humanity studies at St. Omer's College,
he entered the English College, Rome, for his higher course
and theology, October 10, 1602, under the name of Edward
Knott, and retained it during his life. He was ordained Priest
March 27, 1606; entered the Society in Rome October 2, follow-
ing, and was professed of the four vows September 30, 161 8. In
1608 he was appointed Penitentiary at St. Peter's, Rome. During
1625 he was a missioner in the Suffolk District (then known as
the Residence of the Blessed Francis Borgia.) In 1633 he served
in the College of St. Ignatius (London District), acting as Vice-
Provincial to Father Richard Blount, Provincial. In 1636 he
was in the same College and Vice-Provincial to leather Henry
More; and succeeded him as Provincial in 1643. He was
again declared Provincial on March 23, 1653, and died in that
office in London, January 11, 1656, set. 74. He attended the
Eighth General Congregation of the Society in Rome, at which
Collectanea. 851
Father Vincent Carafa was elected seventh General in the
place of Father Mutius Vitelleschi. Father Matthew was
possessed of a penetrating and subtle genius, and it was re-
marked of him, when sitting among the Provincials at the
above General Congregation, that, in delivering his opinion,,
he invariably added some new light to the utterances of pre-
ceding speakers. A few of his letters are extant in the Stony-
hurst MSS., principally on business. In Gee's list of Priests
in and about London (1624) (Records S.J vol. i. p. 678), we
find "Father Walsingham, alias Knott, lodging about the
Custom House." This may apply either to Father Francis
Walsingham or to Father Wilson, alias Knott. (For his
Biography, see Records S.J. vol. v. pp. 629, seq. ; also vol. vi.
p. 225. For his controversial and other works, see Father de
Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J, and Southwell's Bib.
script, s.j.y
1 Dr. Oliver, in his Collectanea, does not agree with Father Charles
Plowden's note in his Memoirs of Panzani, p. 247, that Father Matthew
was the author of a Modest Brief Declaration, efc, Rouen 1630, 8vo.,
and grounds his opinion upon the silence of Father Southwell in his Bib.
Script. S.J. But the following extract from a note of the late Mr. Turnbull,
in an interlined Oliver in Stonyhurst MSS., clears it up, and likewise shows
that the Father had been a prisoner for the faith in the Clink prison. "There
is no doubt that Knott was the author ... It was always attributed to
him. Clarke, writing to a friend at Paris in 1633, says : — ' Mr. Holme,
the Benedictine, told me that Father Knott gave him one of his books,
and he saith that he composed it in the Clink.'' (Chapter MSS.
original, April 24, 1633.) And, in the 'Reply' to the work, published by
'a Divine,' 1630, it is said, speaking of the author, the question who he
be should, not be so hard to solve as Gordius his Knott was to be dis-
solved. (Preface, p. 12.) From the above cited letter of Clarke, it appears
that Father Knott was in the Clink in 1630, and from another of the same
writer, we learn that he was ' released and banished at the instance of the
Queen Mother, at the beginning of 1633, original V. A. L. ii. 431,
February 3, 1633.' Champney, writing to Blackloe, says: 'Father Knott
is taken going into England.' Original, April 13, 1629, Lib. C. D. 122."
The above Clarke was the Rev.W. Clarke, the Clergy Agent in England.
Wilson, Simon, Scholastic, alias Russell, was a native
of Staffordshire, son of John Wilson and his wife Aloysia
Russell ; born 1 60 1 . He was reconciled to the Catholic Church at
St. Omer's College, where he studied his humanities; entered the
English College, Rome, for his higher course, October 3, 1620,.
and left for Belgium in 1622 on account of ill-health. He
entered the Society at Liege in 1623, and died a holy death
there, two months after completing his noviceship, September
21, 1625, set. 24. (See his Biography, Records S.J. vol. v..
pp. 422, seq., and vol. vi. p. 292.)
852 Collectanea,
Wilson, Ralph, Father; born September 10, 1743;
entered the Society 1763 ; was ordained Priest 1770, and died
the same year at Lincoln, February 3, 1770, set. 27. (Province
Note-book and Necrology.)
Wilson, Simon, Father, nephew to Simon the Scholastic,
was a native of Staffordshire, born March 16, 1623; studied his
humanities at St. Omer's College, and entered the English
College, Rome, for his higher studies September 20, 1644; was
ordained Priest March 20, 1649, and sent to England, April
10, 165 1. He entered the Society at Watten, set. 68, July 31,
1692, and died there March 7, 1695, set. 71. (Records S.J.
vol. v. p. 426, seq., and vol. vi. p. 359.)
Wilson, John, Rev., was brother to Simon Wilson, alias Russell. He
was for a time the amanuensis of Father Robert Parsons in Rome, and after-
wards resided for many years at St. Omer's College, to which he was a
great benefactor, and managed the printing press set up there. (See
Records S.J. vol. v. pp. 424, seq., where it is stated that he was no doubt
admitted to the Society before death.) His name, however, does not
appear in the original Catalogues, to which access has been subsequently
obtained.
Wilson, Thomas, Father, a native of Wilts; born 1614;
entered the Society 1635, and was professed of the four vows
November 21, 1653. In 1655 he was a missioner in the
College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District), and died in
the same District May 6, 1672, set. 58. He was probably the
translator of Father Maimbourg's Peaceable Method of re-
uniting Protestants and Catholics in matters of Faith. Dedi-
cated to the Hon. William Petre, of Stanford Rivers, Essex,
8vo. Paris, 167 1, pp. 171.
Wilson, Robert, Father. See Forster, Robert.
Wilson, William, Father, a native of Norfolk; born 16 15 ;
entered the Society 1635, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor
September 21, 1647. In 1649 he was Prefect at St. Omer's
College ; afterwards Minister at Watten and Camp Missioner ;
in 1657 was serving in the Residence of St. Mary (Oxford
District); and in 1658 in the Suffolk District, where he died
January 14, 1679, ^ 64.
Winter, Charles, Temporal Coadjutor, born at D'Eperleg,
French Flanders, 1699; entered the Society 1723, and died at
Ghent, October 25, 1730, aet. 31.
Collectanea. 853
Winter, William, Father. See Morgan, William.
Winterfield, Christopher, Father. The death of a Father of this
name is recorded in a Catalogue of Deceased S.J. in the Library of the
Louvain University. No date given.
Wise, or Wyse, George, Father, a native of Mechlin ;
born 1643, of an English father ; entered the Society at Watten,
July 21, 1670, already a Priest, and was professed of the four
vows February 2, 1681. In 1674 he was Camp Missioner at
Ghent, and in a few months had converted ten of the soldiers
to the Catholic faith. (Annual Letters.) In 1676 he was the
Minister at Ghent. In 1678-9, the time of the Oates Plot persecu-
tion, he was a Missioner in the Hants District, and is named in
Father Alexander Keynes' narrative as flying those parts with him
to elude the pursuit of the pursuivants. {Records S.J. vol. v.
p. 966.) In 1694 he was in London, and in the autumn was
suddenly arrested, but liberated on bail after a few days'
imprisonment. See letter of Father John Persall, Rector of
Liege, September 17, 1694, to Father General. {Stony hurst
MSS., Anglia.) In 1701 and 1704 he was sick at Watten, and
died there October 31, 1704, aet. 61.
Wise, or Wyse, Maurice, Father (Irish), a native of Water-
ford ; born 1563 or 1569; entered the Society 1597. Was in
Ireland in 161 7. {Irish Ecclesiastical Record.) Entered the
Society at Rome 1589 or 1592 ; died between 1626 and 1636 at
Waterford, and was a Spiritual Coadjutor. (Hogan's list.) Was
in Rome in 1604, as appears by a letter of Father Holiwood,
dated from the county of Dublin, May 6, 1604, asking for his
return to Ireland. He reached London June 22 of the same year.
Waterford and the neighbourhood became his chief seat of labour.
(Oliver, from Stonyhurst MSS)
Wisely, John, Father (Irish) ; born in Leinster (Lagenia),
1660 ; entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1682-3, and
was professed of the four vows. In 1708 he was acting as Procura-
tor at the Irish College, Poitiers.
Wiseman, John, Scholastic, alias Standish, Robert, was
one of the four sons of Thomas and Jane Wiseman, of
Braddox, county Essex. Was born 15 71; entered the Society at
St. Andrew's Novitiate, Rome, and died a novice in 1592, set.
21. (See Condition of Catholics ; also Records S.J. vol. ii.
P- 577-1
1 A Secular Priest, Rev. John Scudamore, took as his alias the name
of John Wiseman, and has been sometimes confounded with the above.
854 Collectanea.
Wiseman, John, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of York-
shire; born December 9, 1705 ; entered the Society February
2, 1734, and died at Liege May 20, 1763.
Wiseman, Thomas, alias Starkie, William, Scholastic,
brother of John ; born 1572 ; entered the Society at St. Andrew's
(probably with his brother John), and died at St. Omer's
College 1596, set. 24. {Condition of Catholics, and Records S.J.
as above.)
Wishard, John, Father. Died in Scotland, January 15, 1690.
(Catalogue of Deceased S.J. in Louvain University Library.)
Withy, Edward, Father, a native of Cambridgeshire, born
April 14, or June 10, 1689 ) entered the Society September 7,
1707, and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1725.
In 1724 he was missioner and chaplain at Wardour Castle ;
in 1730 in Paris, in charge of two noble youths, his pupils ; in
1 74 1, and for several years, a missioner in the Hants District.
On February 10, 1752, he was declared Rector of the College
of St. Ignatius (London District), and continued in that office
until 1759, when he was declared Rector of Liege College,
and so remained until December 1764, and died at the same
College, November 22, 1769, set. 80.
Wcedts, Peter, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Flanders.
Born September 3, 1699 ; entered the Society September 7,
1732, and died at Liege March 12, 1773, set. 74.
Wodison, or Woodson, Leonard, Father, a native of Hants, was born
1 591. He was in Holy Orders before entering the Society, which he
probably entered in the Spanish Province, his name not appearing in the
English Province Catalogues. He was a Spiritual Coadjutor, and died
June 5, 165 1. He is highly praised among the eulogies in the Archives in
Rome as a man of remarkable piety, who by his sweetness of manner,
politeness, patience, and especially his benevolence and charity, attached
all hearts to himself. In his youth he was on familiar terms with Father
Henry Garnett, the martyr, and was so moved by his example and exhorta-
tion that he resolved to embrace the ecclesiastical state of life, and went
first to St. Omer's College, and then to the English College S.J., Seville,
where he was educated under the English Jesuits. He conducted himself
admirably in both Colleges, was sent, when a Secular Priest, to the Mission
in his native land, desolated by heresy, proving himself a zealous missioner
for several years until, desirous of embracing a more perfect state of life, he
sought admission to the Society (to which he had already sent his younger
brother). His virtues being so well known, he readily obtained his
request, and now, animated with greater zeal for souls, feared neither
labours nor danger. Hunted down by the enemies of the faith for chains
and death, he was often obliged to fly from houses, and without light or
guide seek a hiding place in the woods and caverns, and spend whole
Collecta7iea. 855
winter nights in the air, suffering hunger and thirst for clays. His consti-
tution at length gave way, and for the last four years of his life he was a
paralytic, and died, having received all the rites of the Church. He is
named in the Douay Diary as having arrived there from Seville to prose-
cute his studies, and was sent to England the same year (1612). We cannot
identify him in the Catalogues of the English Province.
Wodison, . Younger brother of the above, was also a member
of the Society, as we gather from his brother's statement. He may be
identical with Father Felix Woodson, below. The apostate Gee, in his
list of Priests and Jesuits in and about London (invaluable for its general
correctness), names two Wodisons, "Father Woodson, a Jesuite,"
"Woodson, a Secular Priest." {Records S.J. vol. i. p. 679.) The Jesuit
may have been the younger brother, and the Secular the above Leonard.
The eulogy of Leonard Wodison leaves us, by its vagueness, without
a clue to the real identity of the persons.
Wolfall, John, Father, alias Cary, of the old Lancashire
family of Wolfall Hall, near Prescot. Born in Lancashire
1682; studied his humanities at St. Omer's College; entered the
Society at Watten September 7, 1702, under the name of Cary,
and was professed of the four vows February 2, 1720. In 1728
he was Socius to the Master of Novices at Watten. In 1730
Procurator; 1738 Minister, and in 1741 Spiritual Father at
Ghent, and died there July 9, 1742, set. 60.
Wolfe, or Woulfe, David, Father, of Limerick (Irish);
entered the Society about 1550, and died after 1578. (Hogan's list
and eulogia Ibernia Ignatiana.) He had been Chaplain to James
Fitzmaurice, of Desmond de Geraldinis, as appears by a letter
from that nobleman, dated St. Malo, January 31, 1576, expressing
his gratitude to the Society for having given him letters of aggrega-
tion to the prayers and good works of the Order, through the
petition and recommendation of Father William Good. The
Father had returned to Ireland. (Oliver, from Stonyhurst MSS.)
Examination of Richard Creagh, Archbishop of Armagh, prisoner
in the Tower, printed in Shirley's original letters and papers
respecting the Church in Ireland. London, Rivington, 185 1, p. 171.
" Touching him whom he calleth the Pope's Nuncio, doth answer
that the said Nuncio came from Rome about four years since
August last past [the date is March 16, 1564-5], and hath made his
continual abode all the said time in Ireland, called by name David
Wolfe, born in Limerick, where the examinate also was born. And
further he saith that the said David Wolfe hath been about seven
years abiding in Rome, and was a Jesuite there professed, and
sent from the Pope by obedience into Ireland, by commission to
see what Bishops did their duties there, and what sees were void :
and . . . having asked where the Nuncio doth commonly keep in
Ireland, he saith that he doth secretly come to Limerick, and hath
been this last summer in Tyrone with Shane O'Neil as he heard,
and the letters that he received were delivered unto him in
Limerick, in the presence of a Priest called Sir Thomas Molam.''
At p. 128 of the same book are faculties granted to Father Newman,
856 Collectanea.
Priest, of Dublin, dated Limerick, December 7, 1563, beginning,
" David Wolfe, Priest S.J., and Commissarius of Our Most Holy-
Lord Pius Papa IV., to the most illustrious Princes and the whole
Kingdom of Ireland." He had been Rector of the College at
Modena, and was once in prison. (Father Hogan's list).
Wolfe, Francis, Father, a native of Bucks (some accounts
say of Staffordshire or Salop, but the majority are in favour of
Bucks). Born 1647 ; entered the Society November 13, 1668 ;
was ordained Priest April 17, 167 7, and professed of the four vows
February 2, 1686. In 1685 he was in the Oxfordshire District ;
in 1 701 in the Mission of St. Winefrid (North Wales) ; and in
1704 in the Residence of St. George (Worcester). He was
afterwards sent again to the North Wales Mission, and died
probably in that District, March 2, 1720, set. 73.
Wolfe, John, Scholastic, a native of Ireland ; born May
1, 1858 ; studied his humanities at Mount St. Mary's College;
entered the Society September 7, 1876, and died at Roe-
hampton, April 14, 1879, aet. 21.
Wolfe, William, alias Lacey, Father, was a native of
Scarborough, son of a tanner and leather merchant, his mother
being of a higher position. He was born 1587. At the age of ten
he was sent to the school of Magdalen College, Oxford, and in
due course took his degree of B.A. there. He was converted
to the Catholic faith at Oxford, and received into the Church
by a Secular Priest named Doulton, who sent him to St. Omer's
College, where he repeated his studies ; entered the English
College, Rome, for his higher course on May 6, 1608 ; left the
College for the Novitiate at Nantes, September 27, 161 1, and
was professed of the four vows November 21, 1637. After his
tertianship at Ghent, and course of teaching at St. Omer's College,
he was sent to England, and in 1625 was a missioner in the
Lancashire District. In 1633 he was in the Oxfordshire
District, St. Mary's Residence ; two years later, in St. George's
Residence, and in 1649 the Catalogue places him again in
St. Mary's, where he remained missioner at Oxford until his
death, July 17, 1673, set. 86. (See Biography, Records SJ.
vol. iv. p. 598; also vol. vi. p. 251. For his writings, see
Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains SJ. under the name
of Lacey.)1
1 Regarding Oliver's mention of his works, Mr. Turnbuli makes the
following note : " This is a mistake both on the part of Wood and Oliver.
It was only the Heautomachia that was printed at the end of the Judgment.
Collectanea. 857
This ' Heautomachia, Mr. Chillingworth agiinst himself* was a second
work of Lacey's, and was printed as an appendix, or addition to the
Judgment, ' iisdem typis et annis, Southwell 315.' The Total Sum was
the work of John Floyd."
Wood, or Woods, Edward, Father, a native of Stafford-
shire ; born November 16, 1663 ; entered the Society Septem-
ber 7, 1683, and was professed of the four vows February 2,
1 70 1. In 1 70 1, seq., he was serving in the College of
St. Thomas of Canterbury (Hants District). In 1718 — 1725
he was Superior of St. Winefrid's Residence (North Wales
District), and probably died in 172 J, as his name was no
longer entered in the Catalogues. From 1710 to 1716 he
appears as English Procurator at Antwerp.
Wood, Granville, Francis, Father, born at Fulham,
county Middlesex, January 24, 1818. He studied humanities at
St. Peter's Royal Grammar School, Westminster, and afterwards
at the Naval College, Portsmouth, from whence he entered the
Royal Navy, and became a captain. Converted to the Catholic
faith, he was admitted to the Society December 2, 1849, at
Hodder, Stonyhurst. He studied his theology, and was ordained
Priest at St. Beuno's College ; and, being attacked by con-
sumption, was sent to the English College S.J. in Malta, where
he died, as he had lived since his conversion, and especially
since entering religion, in the repute of sanctity, April 18, 1858,
set. 40. (Province Register.)
Wood, James Uplam, Scholastic, born at Taunton, county
Somerset, October 25, 1845 ; studied his humanities at Mount
St. Mary's and Stonyhurst Colleges ; entered the Society
September 16, 1862, and thirteen months later left at his own
request. He then taught at Sedgley Park College for some
time, and entered a solicitor's office in Dublin. On January
6, 1869, he was re-admitted to the Society at his own earnest
petition, at Roehampton, and died at Stonyhurst, September 2,
1875, set. 30. (Province Register.)
Wood, John, Temporal Coadjutor, alias Southcote Hill
(Necrology), was a native of Devonshire, born about 1588 ;
entered the Society 161 5 ; was formed December 8, 1630, and
died at Liege April 27 or July 12, [663, aet. 75. He was
probably the person actively engaged in his native county in
858
Collectanea.
162 1 with Father John Sweet, and narrowly escaped being
seized with that Father, a warrant having been issued against
him under the name of Southcote Hill, supposed to be a
Seminary Priest. He is named occasionally in the life of
Father John Sweet. {Records S.J. vol. iv.) In 1655 he was
at Liege under the name of John de Sylva.1
x He may be the person alluded to in the MSS. and letters of
William Blundell, Esq., of Crosby, lately published by the Rev. T. E.
Gibson, author of Lydiatc Hall and its Associations, in his Cavalier's Note-
book. Longman & Co., 1880, p. 155. " It is said that there is a certain
eel in the sea which is called the whale thrasher, as big as a small mast of
a ship, and that there is a confederacy betwixt this eel and the sword fish
to destroy the whales. Whereupon the sword fish going under the whales
belly pricketh the tender parts thereof in such sort as that the whale, to
avoid the hurt, raiseth himself above the water. Then comes the sliding
eel upon his back, and, having seized fast hold about his head, she raiseth
her tail aloft like a whip, and belaboureth his sides and back with continual
lashes, until, with the assistance of her undermining companion, they have
effected their design by the death of their unwieldy enemy. Capl. Hill
(once a pirate at sea, afterwards a Lay- Brother with the Jesuits) told
Mr. Waldegrave (Father Francis Waldegrave, who was contemporary with
Brother Wood at Liege, and was Mr. Blunder's chaplain at Crosby), from
whom I had this relation, February 8, 1659, that once, as he sailed, he
saw such an eel for the space of half-an-hour thrashing the sides of a whale
in such a manner as is aforesaid."
Wood, John, Father, is named in a list of Maryland missioners as
returning to Europe in 1636. We do not trace him in the Province
Catalogues.
Wood, Thomas, Father. In Records S.J. vol. iii. p. 336, a Father
Thomas Wood is named as one of the early companions of Father Andrew
White in Maryland. We do not, however, discover any such Father in
the Province Catalogues.
Wood, , Father, is named in the report of a spy employed by the
Privy Council, at Rome, as " Father Woode, in the greete College."
(Dow. Eliz. vol. clxvi. n. 18, P.R.O., London.)
Wood, William, Father, alias Guillick, or Kellick, born
in Surrey, February 16, 167 1 ; entered the Society September,
1689, and was professed of the four vows. He was sent to the
Maryland Mission in 1700, and died August, 1720, aet. 49.
(Catalogues and Maryland list.)
Woodcock, William, Father, alias Shaw, born in Lanca-
shire, 1 66 1 j entered the Society at Watten, September 7,
1682, and was dismissed in England, June 5, 1697. He was
readmitted October 10, 1709, and in 17 10 was residing at
Worcester. He died in the Residence of St. Winefrid (North
Wales District), October 11, 17 17, set. 56.
Collectanea. 859
Woodford, Gabriel, Father, a native of Bedfordshire;
born 1599; entered the Society 1629, and was professed of
the four vows June 21, 1645. In 1642 he was Minister at
Watten, having previously been Camp Missioner; in 1645
Rector of Watten and Master of Novices; 1649 Rector of
Ghent; in 1654 Minister at Ghent; in 1655 English Procurator
at Brussels; 1658 Minister at Liege; and in 1661 Procurator
there. He died in the same College, July 12, 1663, aet. 64.
Woodford, Henry, Scholastic Novice, a younger brother
probably of the above, a native of Bedfordshire; born 1605 ;
entered the Society at Watten, 162I, and died a holy death
fifteen months after the commencement of his noviceship, on
November 20, 1625, aet. 20. He is highly eulogised in the
Summary of the Deceased of the Province, for his spirit of self-
contempt, in his willingness to embrace such things as tended
to make him meaner still. He was specially devout to the
Ever Blessed Virgin Mother of God, to whom he strove to
conduct himself as a worthy son of so great a parent ; also, to
our Lord crucified, his help and solace in all desolations of
soul and in every danger.
Woodhouse, Thomas, Father, martyr,1 was a Marian
Priest, a native of Lincolnshire; ordained shortly before the
death of Queen Mary, which occurred in November, 1558, and
was presented to a parsonage in Lincolnshire, which, however,
he resigned for conscience' sake, in the year 1560, upon the
change of religion introduced by Queen Elizabeth, and,
retiring into Wales, became tutor in a gentleman's family. This
situation he likewise soon afterwards resigned for the same
cause, and, within a short time was arrested and committed to
the Fleet Prison, where he seems to have remained, with a
brief interval, until his martyrdom at Tyburn, June 19, 1573.
He was committed to the Fleet Prison, May 14, 1561, as
appears by a certificate, where his name occurs, with a note,
" a pore Prist," that is one who could not pay for his keep,
but lived on charity like other pauper prisoners. (Harleian
MSS. n. 360, fol. 7.) He was admitted to the Society in
1 In the early MS. relation of the martyrdom, 1574 (Addenda No. I to
this volume), he is called William ; in the later one (Addenda No. 2), and
in all the ancient Catalogues, and writers, his Christian name is given as
Thomas. The identity, however, is certain. The fuller biography of this
glorious martyr is referred (with the copies of the relations) to the Addenda
below, on account of its length.
860 Collectanea.
prison, upon his own petition, before his martyrdom in
1573. Two relations are extant. The earliest, dated 1574, is
contained in a small quarto vol. of MSS., Angliay Necrol.
1573 — 1 65 1, in the Archives S.J., Rome. In this account,
which is written in Latin, he is called William Woodhouse.
The MS. consists of ten closely written pages; three of
which are devoted to a relation of his capture, examina-
tions, trial, and martyrdom ; and six to his poetical compo-
sitions, written in prison, extending to some three hundred
and thirty verses. On the fly-sheet, or front page of the MS.,
is the following endorsement, written in an old fashioned style,
but not in the same hand as the body of the relation :
1573. Gulielmus Wuddus in carcere Londinensi
detentus, potest admitti in Societatem.
And again : in the same handwriting, underneath the above :
Carmina scripta ab eodem in carcere.
In this relation it is stated that his affection for the Society
of Jesus was so strong, that he wrote to the Superiors in
Paris (there being no Jesuits in England), earnestly entreat-
ing for admission to the Society, but, if not deemed worthy
to be received into the body, that, at least, he might be
aggregated to its indulgences and merits, a favour some-
times granted to special benefactors.2 This petition evidently
emanated from his prison, as appears by the above memo-
randum ; and it is very probable that the carmina, accom-
panied the petition to the Superiors in Paris. Upon the
same fly-sheet, written in a different hand, and reverse ways,
are a few notes or headings of his life, mentioned in the
later relation, (n. 2 Addenda.) In the enumeration of his
virtues in this relation, it is stated that, out of his great
humility, he scarcely ever revealed the favour petitioned for,
after receiving it, to any one but to his own Confessor. There
is no direct evidence to show that he was actually admitted
to the simple vows of religion in prison, in the short interval
before his execution ; but, from all the facts stated, it may
reasonably be presumed that, with the leave for admission,
power was likewise given to some Priest, possibly to his
Confessor above referred to, to admit him to the vows. The
2 This is not the only instance of an application to the Superior in
Paris for admission to the Society, in the absence of one in England.
Among others, Father William Slade, and Father William Sutton, both
Secular Priests in England, were admitted March 2, 1582, by the Paris
Provincial. (Douay Diary.)
Collectanea. 86 1
second relation, which is in English, and of considerable
length, enters into the early life of the Confessor, and was
sent to Rome by Father Henry Garnett, the Superior of
the English Mission S.J., many years after the martyrdom.
It is contained in Anglia, vol. i. n. 3, Stony hurst MSS. In this
he is called Thomas. Both appear to be independent rela-
tions, and therefore the more valuable. It is possible that
the author of the later account had not seen the earlier
one, which would explain his silence upon the fact of the
admission to the Society. He does not appear in Bishop
Challoner's Memoirs of Missionary Priests. Stowe mentions
him {Annals p. 677.) "The 16th of June [1573], Thomas
Woodhouse, a Priest of Lincolnshire, who had been long
prisoner in the Fleet, was arraigned in the Guildhall of
London, and there condemned of high treason, who had
judgment to be hanged and quartered, and was executed at
Tyborne the 19th of June." Father Bridge water in his
Concertatio Ecclesice, calls him Priest and martyr, but does not
give his Christian name. He briefly notes his death, citing
Lib. 3, De Schism. Ang/icano, " Martyrdom of Mr. Woodhouser
Priest, a man of great charity and piety, who had for
several years endured imprisonments, poverty, and almost
innumerable troubles, till his unconquerable spirit, directed by
God's grace, and fired with the hopes of a home in heaven,,
impelled him to deny the female Papacy of Elizabeth,3 and to
assert the Supreme Authority of the Pope, the true Vicar of
Christ upon earth ; for which he willingly suffered the worst
that the fury of Calvinists could inflict upon him, namely, a
glorious death." He is mentioned by several other writers,.
such as Molanus, Marty res Ang/ics, p. 3 : Polinus, bk. iv.
chap. 19; Father Robert Parsons, Philofiater, p. 256, n. 277;
Bishop of Ipres, and Dr. Lingard, referring to Gonzales. He
is included in all the original Catalogues of English Martyrs
in the extensive and valuable collection in the archives of the
Archdiocese of Westminster, and holds a prominent position
in them, as suffering, not only for his profession of the Catholic
faith, but especially for maintaining the primacy of the Roman
Pontiff, and denying it to Queen Elizabeth in spiritual causes.
The Bishop of Chalcedon in his Catalogue of Martyrs, calls
him as Stowe does, a native of Lincolnshire.
3 Sanders, in another place, quaintly styles it, "the Queen's feigned
Supremacy, which the devil invented in Paradise, when he made Eve
Adam's master in God's matters."
P PART II.
862 Collectanea.
Woodson, Felix, Father, born in Wiltshire, 1584; entered
the Society in 161 2, and was sent to the mission in 16 18. In
the Catalogue of the Vice-Province for 162 1 (the first
Catalogue issued), he is recorded as a missioner in the London
District, and had previously been Professor of Theology.
After this date he disappears from the Catalogues. (Gee's list
of Priests and Jesuits in and about London, i62§ , {Records S.J.
vol. i. p. 679), names "F. Woodson, a Jesuite." He may be
the brother of Father Leonard Wodison, noticed above, though
the date of birth, if correct, as compared with Father
Leonard's eulogy, does not favour the presumption.
Woodward, Humphrey, Father, was a native of Worcester-
shire; he arrived at Douay College with a number of others trans-
ported from England in 1574, and with eleven of them at once
applied to the study of theology. On February 12, 1577, he
left Douay for Rome with two Franciscans, arriving safely
there in the following August, when he entered the Society;
which step explains his motive for quitting Douay. (Douay
Diary.) He was Professor of Sacred Scripture at Milan for several
years, and died there, November 30, 1587, Mira vir eruditione
tt scientia colendi Dei. His MS. Commentary on the Psalms
was much commended by Posse vinus and Menochius. (More's
Hist. Prov. Angl. S.J, also Southwell's Biblio. Script. SJ.)
Woodward, James, Scholastic, was a native of St. Helens,
county Lancaster, born September 21, 183 1; he studied his
humanities at Stonyhurst College, and entered the Society at
Hodder, September 16, 185 1. He was accidentally drowned
in the River Hodder, whilst bathing set. 26, on the feast of
our Holy Father St. Ignatius, July 31, 1857. He was a
Scholastic of the highest promise both for virtue and talent,
and his untimely death was much lamented. He had received
Holy Communion the same morning. A stone was erected in
the wood above the river, near the spot, to commemorate the
painful event.
Woodward, Philip, a native of the Diocese of Norwich, bom 1558 ;
was admitted a student of the English College, Rome, May 8, 1581 ; and
ordained Priest there, by the exiled Bishop of St. Asaph, in November,
1583, and sent to England, 1595. He is mentioned in Condition of
Catholics, p. cxxviii. in the personal narrative of Father John Gerard, who
gave the Spiritual Exercises to several in his house in London, ' ' among
whom was a pious and good priest named Woodward, who also found a
Collectanea. 863
vocation to the Society, and afterwards passed into Belgium with the
intention of entering it ; but, as there was a great want of English Priests
in the army at the time, he was appointed to that work, and died in it
greatly loved and reverenced by all. (See Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 148.)
Worsley, Edward, Father, a native of Lancashire, born
i6o§; entered the Society September 7, 1626, and was pro-
fessed of the four vows September 29, 164 1. In 1639 he was
teaching philosophy at Liege College; and in 1642 was Pro-
fessor of Theology there. In 1655 was missioner in London;
was declared Rector of Liege, October 31, 1658; and in
1662 acted at the Professed House, Antwerp, as English
Procurator and Missioner, dying there, September 2, 1676,
set. 71. He had been an Oxford student, and a Protestant
Minister, and was admitted to the Society soon after his
conversion to the faith. He was one of the ablest contro-
versialists the English Province ever produced, and wonderfully
excited the anger of the leading heretical teachers by his
writings. (Biography, Records S.J. vol. iv. pp. 597, seq.
For his works see South well's Biblio. Script. S.J'., and
Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.) A miraculous
conversion of a Protestant by this Father, through the
oblation of the Holy Sacrifice in aid of the suffering souls in
Purgatory, is recorded in the Annual Letters of Liege College,
1645 — 9. (See Appendix.)
Worsley, John, Father, a native of Cheshire, born 1658;
entered the Society October 9, 1677 ; in 1683 he was a Master
and Prefect at St. Omer's College ; and in 1686 a student
in Holy Orders, in Paris. On returning to Lord Fitzjames he
was arrested at Berwick in the persecutions consequent upon
the Orange Revolution of 1688, and committed to prison there,
where he endured intense sufferings for two years and upwards,
being then removed to the King's Bench, London, where he
was tried and acquitted. After this date he disappears from the
Catalogues, and probably died from the effects of his sufferings.
(Records S.J. vol. v. pp. 644, seq.)
Worsley, Laurence, Father, a native of Somersetshire,
born 1613; entered the Society September 7, 1633, and was
made a Spiritual Coadjutor, October 23, 1648. Sent to the
Devonshire District, 1643; fr°m J^4^ t0 ^52 he was in St.
Mary's Residence (Oxford District); in 1652, seq., in St. Thomas'
864 Collectanea.
College (Hants District), which he served for many years ;
in 1674, he appears in the Residence of St. Michael (York-
shire District), and died there May 29, 1676, set. 63. He was
a man of great piety and indefatigable zeal in administering
the sacraments, in preaching, and catechising, to the consola-
tion and great benefit of numerous Catholics during the long
course of his missionary life. (Summary of Deceased of the
Province.)
Worsley, Thomas, Father, alias Hervey, was a son of
John Worsley, Esq., of the Isle of Wight, ancestor of the
noble family of Yarborough, and his wife Leonora Hervey,
daughter of Sir Thomas Hervey, and granddaughter of Sir
Nicholas Hervey, ambassador from Henry VIII. to Charles V.,
a cadet branch of the ancestors of the Marquis of Bristol.
Both parents were dead in 16 14. Born in Louvain, May 31,
1597, he studied his humanities at Antwerp under the Jesuit
Fathers ; was admitted to the Society at Antwerp, September
30, 1 6 14, by Father Charles Scribani, Provincial of Flanders ;
commenced his noviceship at Mechlin, October 24, 1614; and
was professed of the four vows December 8, 1629; in 1628,
seq., he was Minister of Watten, and in 1632 Rector of St.
Omer's College. Being sent to the College of St. Ignatius
(London District) in 1636, he resided in it as missioner for
many years, and distinguished himself by his charity in visiting
the Fathers in Newgate Prison, and in assisting his fellow
prisoners there after his own apprehension, and was very
successful in converting many of them to the Catholic
faith. He was tried for high treason under the Statute of
27 Elizabeth, and was condemned to death, but reprieved
through the intervention of the Spanish Ambassador and others.
He was Confessor to the Poor Clares at Gravelines during
the latter part of his life. In his old age he was appointed
Spiritual Father at Liege, and consoled himself in his severe
illness by his proximity to the body of Father Peter Wright,
whom he had assisted at the scaffold, and who lay buried in
the infirmary chapel. He died at Liege, February 8, 167 1,
set. 74. (Records S.J pp. 556, seq., note, where Leonora
Hervey is misprinted Garnez).
Worthington, John, Father, was son of Richard Wor-
thington, Esq., who died a prisoner for the Catholic faith
Collectanea. 865
September 25, 1590. He was nephew to Dr. Thomas
Worthington, President of Douay College, who afterwards
entered the Society. His eldest brother, Thomas, of Blenco,
or Blainsco, county Lancaster, married Mary, daughter of
George Allen, Esq., and niece to Cardinal Allen. John was
born in 1573 at Blenco. His name frequently occurs in the
Douay Diary. "October 13, 1584, arrived Richard and John
Worthington (brothers) who, after suffering imprisonment for
the faith, had escaped many dangers planned against them on
their journey by the heretics." On November 8, 1586, he was
sent to the school at Eu, to learn grammar under the Jesuit
Fathers, and on March 30, 1589, returned again to Rheims
for his logic. On September 17, 1590, he was sent to
the English Seminary, Spain, for his philosophy. He made
his higher studies at the English College S.J., Seville, and
entered the English College, Rome, for his theology April
14, 1597. He was admitted to the Society October 27, 1598,
and was professed of the four vows April 18, 16 13. In 1622
he was Superior of the Lancashire District, then called the
Residence or House of the Blessed Aloysius. In 1628 the
Residence became the College of the Blessed Aloysius, and
Father John was appointed its first Rector, and so continued
until about 1649, when he was a missioner in the same College,
and died, probably within the District, January 25, 1652, set. 79.
He possessed singular sweetness of address and great prudence,
suffered a long imprisonment for the Catholic faith, and died
still a prisoner on parole. He was the first missioner of the
Society who settled in Lancashire, and founded the extensive
Lancashire District. (See Life in Records SJ. vol. ii. pp. 75,
seq., and the Worthington family and Pedigree. Also vol. vi.
p. 202. The date of his death is in both references misprinted
1648.) Father John was one of the four heroic Worthington
youths. (See Conflicts, Records S.J. as above, pp. 116, seq.)
Worthington, John, Father, a native of Lancashire, born
April 24, 1 7 13; entered the Society September 7, 1735, and
was made a Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 1746. In that
year he was serving in St. Chad's College (Staffordshire
District); and in 1747, and for several years subsequently, in
the Hants District. During 1763 he was in the Lancashire
District and served the mission of Wigan for many years,
where he died in 1777, aet. 64.
S66 Collectanea.
Worthington, Laurence, Father, alias Charnock,
brother of John first above named; born 1575, or 1577, in
Lancashire; matriculated at Douay College, November, 1592 ;
entered the Society in 1599, and made his noviceship in the
Province of Bcetica (Guadalquiver) Spain, and was professed of
the four vows August 13, 1618. He was Professor of Philosophy
for eight years at Cordova and Seville. Being sent to the English
mission in 1612, he was arrested in 1615, committed to the
Gatehouse Prison, and, after three years' confinement, was
liberated at the intercession of the Spanish Ambassador, and
sent into exile with ten other Jesuit Fathers in 16 18. He
soon ventured back again, and in 162 1 was serving in the
Welsh Missions. In 1622 he was in Lancashire; in 1623 —
1625 in London. After his banishment he became Professor
of Theology and Sacred Scripture at Liege, and for a time
Prefect of Studies at the English College, Rome. He died
in Lorraine, October 19, 1637, set. about 62. (Biography,
Records SJ. vol. ii. pp. 95, seq.) A detailed and interesting
account of his capture, examination before the Archbishop of
Canterbury at Lambeth Palace, and committal to the Gate-
house Prison, is given in the Annual Letters for 1615. See
Addenda to this volume.
Worthington, Peter, Father, born in Lancashire 1581 ;
matriculated at Douay College 1593 ; entered the English
College, Rome, for his higher studies, October 18, 1598 ;
received minor orders in September; and in November following
entered the Society on the Vigil of SS. Simon and Jude, 1602,
having completed his course of philosophy. {Records S.J.
vol. vi. p. 205, seq.) He died in Spain during the year 161 3,
though on what month or day is uncertain. (Necrology of the
English Province.)
Worthington, Thomas, Father, was eldest son and heir
of Richard Worthington, Esq., of Blainsco, county Lancaster,
and his wife Dorothy, daughter of Thomas Charnock, of
Charnock, county Lancaster, Esq. The date of his birth does
not appear, but it was probably about 1550. He made his
early studies at home, and in 1566 was sent to Oxford, where he
remained about four years, and took his degrees in art. He left
Oxford for conscience' sake, and entered Douay College
February 15, 157*. Having been ordained Priest, he was sent
Collectanea. 867
to England, and in 1584 was seized at Islington, committed to
prison, and in January, 1585, banished with many other Priests-
He became chaplain to Sir William Stanley's regiment in Spain,
till he went to prosecute his studies at Treves, where he took
the degree of D.D. in 1588. In 1590 became Professor of
Theology at Douay College (then at Rheims), and on July 1,
1599, succeeded Dr. Richard Barret as third President of that
College. In May 15, 16 13, he retired from Douay to Rome,
where he remained two or three years, and then returned to
the English Mission. He had ever entertained an affectionate
attachment to the Society of Jesus, and being now far advanced
in years, he earnestly begged to be admitted into it, and, out of
regard to his great merits, his request was granted, permission
being given to make his noviceship upon the mission, He
died six months afterwards at the house of Mr. Biddies, or
Biddulph of Biddies, or Biddulph, county Stafford, about the
year 1626. (Biography, Records S.J. vol. ii. pp. 104, seq.
For his writings, see Father Southwell's Bib. Script. S.J.)
Worthington, Thomas, Father, jun., of the same Lanca-
shire family; born 16 1 6, in Lou vain; entered the Society in
1633, and was professed of the four vows September 8, 1650.
In 1645 ne was a missioner in London, and the same year was
assigned to the Province of Toledo, Spain. In 1656 to 1659 he
was Procurator, &c, at St. Omer's College; in 1660 Minister
there; and from 1661 to 1669 Procurator, Confessor, &c, at
Watten. He died in England, January 20, 1670. (Necrology
of Province).
Worthington, Thomas. Another member of the same family born
in Lancashire 1675, entered the Society from St. Omer's College, October
9, 1697, and left it in 1706, a Scholastic, before taking his simple vows. He
appears to have been long labouring under sickness, and had been sent to-
his native county for change of air.
Worthington, William, Father, born in Preston, county
Lancaster, about 1584. His mother was a Butler, of a Lancashire
family of position. He studied his humanities partly at St. Omer's
and partly at Douay Colleges ; entered the English College,
Rome, Oct. 20, 1604, for his higher course; and, after receiving
minor orders, left for Belgium on account of ill-health, in May,
1607. Ordained Priest at Douay College in 1609, he was sent
to England in 161 1, where he was imprisoned for the faith.
When in Rome he had petitioned for admission to the Society y
868 Collectanea.
but was prevented by an attack of epilepsy. Having been
miraculously cured at the celebrated shrine of our Blessed
Lady at Sichem, he again petitioned to be admitted, and was
accordingly received. The Necrology of the Province records
his death in Spain, " incerto tempore, 1604," but that date is
clearly wrong. His death occurred before 1 621, as his name
does not appear in the Catalogue of the Province for that year.
{Records SJ. vol. ii. pp. in, seq., and vol. vi. p. 231.)
Wright, Charles, Father, was son of Mr. Wright, banker,
London; born October 27, 175^ ; studied his humanities at
Bruges College SJ., and entered the Society September 7,
1769, making his higher studies and theology at Liege. After
the suppression in 1773, he joined the rest of the Fathers at
the English Academy, Liege, established by the English Fathers
through the kind permission of the Prince Bishop. Possessing
great talents, and an innate aptitude for business, he devoted him-
self to the care of the temporal affairs of the Academy, as he
did afterwards at Stonyhurst College, which is deeply indebted
to him for his prudent and zealous exertions in very trying and
difficult circumstances. For prudence' sake his renewal of vows
in the restored Society was deferred. Finding himself unequal
to the labours of his office of Procurator, he was on the eve of
retiring to Portico, near Prescot, the mission of Father John
Hughes, to renew his vows and prepare for death, but,
having to meet a nephew at Whalley, near Stonyhurst, he died
suddenly in his chair in the inn there, October 13, 1827,
aet. 75. (Oliver.) The late Father Charles Brooke, in an-
nouncing his death, says that it occurred at Wigglesworth, near
Whalley. He had gone thither the previous evening, and, as is
supposed, feeling ill, had risen for relief, and thrown him-
self into the chair in which he was found dead, sitting as if
asleep. He was buried at Stonyhurst College, and a tablet,
with an inscription from the pen of Father Charles Brooke,
was erected to his memory. He took great interest in the
public works and improvements then in progress. The first
attempt of Mr. McAdam at roadmaking, called to this day the
Macadamizing system, was made upon a new line of road
from Hurst Green, near Stonyhurst College, to the new bridge
over the Hodder river, in the building of which Father Wright
took a very leading part; and also in the erection, adjoining
the College, of one of the first gasometers used in the country.
Collect a nea. 869
Wright, Christopher, Rev. He was a Secular Priest, and served
the old mission of the English Province, Canford, county Dorset, and
died there March 18, 1799.
Wright, Edward, Father, born March 4, 1752, entered
the Society September 7, 1768. He served the Holywell
Mission for many years, and died there April 9, 1826, set. 74,
after he had renewed his vows in the restored Society.
Wright, George, Father. In Anglia MSS. vol. iv. Stonyhurst
College, is a letter cited by Dr. Oliver in his Collectanea, dated September
16, 1630, from a Father of this name, detailing the intentions of the
Emperor Ferdinand to found a College at Osnaburg, on the plan of
St. Omer's College. On August 27 the same year, his Majesty had
directed the Prince Bishop of Osnaburg to give up possession of the
Monastery of Sahir, with its rents and property, to the Provincial of the
English Jesuits for that purpose, and on September 12 instructed his
ambassador at Rome to obtain the Papal confirmation of the grant. We
do not trace a Father of this name in the English Province.
Wright, Henry, Temporal Coadjutor, of the Kelvedon
family, son of John Wright, Esq., and his wife Ann Sulyard;
born in Essex about 1616; entered the Society 163^ ; and was
formed August 15, 1648. He died at Ghent, May 18, 1669,
aet. 53. He appears from the Catalogues to have been em-
ployed in the infirmary, and probably knew something of
medicine, before entering religion.
Wright, Henry, Father, was son of John Wright, Esq., of
Kelvedon, Essex, and his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John
Lawson, Baronet, of Brough Hall, and his first wife, daughter
of William Scarisbrick, Esq., of Scarisbrick, county Lancashire.
Born January 27, 1799, at Myddleton Tyas, county York, he
studied his humanities at Stonyhurst College, and entered the
Society September 7, 18 16, at Hodder. After his philosophy at
Stonyhurst, he was sent to Rome, July 20, 182 1, for his theology,
and was shipwrecked on the voyage near Malaga. He was
ordained Priest at Rome by the Patriarch of Constantinople,
July n, 1824, and was appointed Prefect of the Philosophers
at Stonyhurst September 12 the same year. After serving the
mission of Holywell in 1825, and Bury St. Edmund's, 1828,
he was sent to Worcester, October 1832, and died there of
consumption April 15, 1835, aet. 36. He was buried in the
cemetery adjoining the Catholic chapel.
Wright, Joseph, Father, was born in Portugal, but of Irish
parentage, December 31, 169-; entered the Society March 31,
870 Collectanea,
1720, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor 1731. In 1741 he
was at Liege preparing for the mission. He served the mission
of Wardour Castle for some time in the decade of 1720-30.
In 1753 he was at Norwich, and died in Ghent, March 14,
1760, aet. 62. (Necrology.)
Wright, Matthew, Father, alias Giffard ; born in
Madrid 1647; entered the Society at Watten, February 18,
1668, and was professed of the four vows August 15.
1685. In 1672 and following years, he -was a master at
St. Omer's College. In 1676, and at the period of the Oates
Plot, he was a missioner in the College of the Holy Apostles
(Suffolk District), and is named in Oates' list of Jesuits. In
July, 1679, leave was given him to travel with Mr. Smith
of Crabbots, in secular dress. (Father Warner's Provincial
Note and Letter-book.) In 1684-5 he was again in the Suffolk
District. In 1694-98 he was Rector of Watten and Master of
Novices, and in 1701 Spiritual Father, and Prefect of Studies at
St. Omer's College. In 1707 he was declared Rector of Ghent,
and Instructor of the Tertians, and died at Dunkirk, August 22,
171 1, set. 64. {Records SJ. vol. v. pp. 977, seq.)
Wright, Peter, Father, martyr, was born in the parish
of Slipton, near Thrapstone, county Northampton, i6of.
For about ten years he was engaged as a clerk in a solicitor's
office, then enlisted in the English army in Holland, but
unable to brook the licentiousness of the life, he soon left it,
and was admitted to the Society in 1629. In 1633 he was at
Liege studying philosophy, in 1636 at the same College in
theology, and in 1639 Prefect at St. Omer's College. In 1642
he was Camp Missioner to the English and Irish forces at Ghent.
Being sent to the English Mission in 1643 ne served for two
years in the Residence of St. Mary (Oxford and Northampton
District). He removed to the College of St. Ignatius (London)
in 1646, was seized on the feast of the Purification of the
Blessed Virgin Mary, February 2, 1649, committed to Newgate
prison, tried for high treason under the Statute of 27 Elizabeth,
condemned to death, and, in spite of the efforts of his numerous
and influential friends, was hanged at Tyburn, on Whit Monday,
May ||, 165 1, in the presence of upwards of twenty thousand
spectators. (See the life of his generous martyr for the faith in
Records SJ. vol. ii. pp. 506, seq.) In the Stonyhurst collection
of MSS. are sixty-two of his sermons which had been preached
during the course of the year.
FR. PETER WRIGHT, S.J.
Martyr
Suffered May 19, 1651.
p 870.
~5
Collectanea. 871
Wright, Philip, Father, a native of Essex, of the Kelvedon
family; born June 17, 1665; entered the Society at Watten,
September 7, 1684; and was professed of the four vows
February 2, 1702. In 1695 he was chaplain to James Stam-
ford, Esq., of Clayton-le-Dale, county Lancaster. In 1701 he
acted as missioner in the Residence of St. George (Worcestershire
District); and in 1704 in the North Wales District (St. Winefrid's
Residence). In 1724, seq., he was Spiritual Father at Ghent,
and in 1734 Rector of the same College. He died at Watten
or Ghent, November 5, 1737, set. 72.
Wright, Richard, Father. The Necrology of the Province records the
death of a Father of this name — place and date unknown.
Wright, Robert, Father, died in Scotland, August 26,
1688. (Catalogue of Deceased in Library of Louvain Univer-
sity.) He entered the Society at Watten 1683, already a Priest.
Wright, Stephen, Father, alias White, another of the
Kelvedon family, son of John Wright, Esq. He was born in
Essex about 1620, and was probably a younger brother of the
first Henry Wright, mentioned above. He made his humanity
studies at St. Omer's College, and entered the English College,
Rome, for his higher course November 5, 164 1, as a Convictor;
was ordained Priest there July 2, 1645, and left for England
April 18, 1648. He entered the Society at Watten 1652, and
was made a Spiritual Coadjutor 1664. He spent his whole
missionary life in the College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk
District), and died at Kelvedon, August 30, 1680, aet. 60. He
is spoken well of as " A humble, pious, and quiet man ;
abounding in charity." {Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 346.)
Wright, William, Father. See Conway, William.
Wright, William, Father, D.D., was a native of York, son
of Mr. John Wright, an apothecary. He was born about the year
1562 ; made his early studies iu York, and, after a brief stay of
a few weeks at Rheims, was sent to Rome, where he entered
the English College for his higher course on October 18, 1581.
He was admitted to the Society at St. Andrew's, Rome, on the
feast of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin
Mary, December 8 following, and was professed of the four
vows July 23, 1602. He was for many years Professor of
872 Collectanea.
Philosophy and Theology in the Colleges of the Society at
Gratz and Vienna, and took the degree of Doctor of Divinity
at the former College. He was sent to the English Mission in
1606, and was seized soon afterwards at Hengrave Hall, county
Suffolk, the seat of the Gage family, taken before the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and committed by that prelate to the
Tower of London, from whence he was transferred to the
White Lion prison. He ultimately effected his escape by the
help of friends, and retired into Leicestershire, where he
founded the missions of the Society, originally called the
Residence of St. Anne, and in 1633 incorporated into the
Derby and Nottirgham District. He was Rector of the
College until about 1636, when he became Minister, and
died in the same District January 18, 1639, aet. 77. (See his
life and autobiographical narrative in Records S.J. vol. ii.
pp. 275, seq., and vol. vi. p. 150.)
He was a very learned man, a deep theologian, and an able
controversialist. For his writings see Father Southwell's Bib.
Script. S.J. and Father de Backer's Biblioth des Ecrivains S.J.
He was one of the greatest champions in England against
the heretical oath of allegiance and supremacy of James I.,
solemnly condemned by the Holy See. Some interesting
information regarding him has come to light since the publi-
cation of the above biography, and will be found in the Addenda
below, "News from England," 1607. We learn there that his
death had been determined upon by the King and Council, and
was only deferred in the hope and expectation that he would
have perished from the plague then raging in London, and
with terrible violence in his prison of the White Lion, where
the Father fearlessly exposed his life in assiduous attendance
upon the poor plague-stricken prisoners. His escape from
prison, however, frustrated the charitable expectations of the
authorities.
By the kind permission of the Rev. Father Stanton,
of the Oratory, South Kensington, we are enabled to give
the following transcript from the original of the first exami-
nation of Father Wright before the Archbishop of Canterbury
at Lambeth, and his assessor, the unhappy apostate, Sir
Christopher Perkins. (Archives of the Archdiocese of West,
minster, vol. viii. p. 199.)
Indorsed—" The first examination of Mr. Wright, 7th July,
1607."
The examination of William Wright, a Jesuite of the age of
Collecta7iea. 873
fiftie yeares taken before the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury
and Sir Christopher Parkins, Knight, at Lambeth, the 7th of July,
1607.
He sayeth that he was borne in Yorke ; that he is about fiftie
yeares old ; that he went to school at York till he was about 20
yeares old ; that then he departed hence into France, remayning at
Rhemes some 10 weeks, and was thence sent to Rome.
That he abode in the English College at Rome about 12 weekes
and was thence removed to the Novitiate of the Jesuites, where he
continued two yeares ; that ye sayd 2 yeares he did not study
anything, but applyed himself to spiritual meditations and devotion,
as the mannor is ; that upon his departure from the novitiate he
made profession trium votorum simplicium ; that removing from
thence to the Jesuites Colledge there, he tarryed in it two yeares.
That the first yeare of his being in the College he studyed humanity,
and the second logicke.
That being sickly in Rome and not able to recover his health in
that city, he was directed thence to Vienna in Austria, where he
followed his studies for the space of 12 years as followeth, viz. :
that he bestowed the first yeare in naturall philosophie, and the
second in the metaphysic ; that he spent the next three yeares and
a halfe in hearing of Scholasticall Divinity ; that then he had halfe
a yeare to prepare himselfe against he should reade philosophie ;
that after he had so spent the aforesaid six yeares at Vienna he
was made Priest by the Bishop of that See, and that thereupon he
was Prasfectus Congregationis B. Maria?, and preached there the
Sundays and Holy dayes in Latin to students and gentlemen ; that
after he was made Priest, he bestowed six yeares in reading twice
over the course of philosophie. [William Wright.]
That after he had spent his time as aforesayd at Vienna, he was
sent to the Universitie of Gretzium in Stiria, where he remayned
betwixt 13 and 14 years ; that then he first bestowed three years in
reading again the course of Philosophie, and was all that time
Decanus Philosophise, and Praefectus Congregationis B. Marias in
that place ; that he then read Divinitie three or four yeares, and
was thereupon made Doctor of Divinitie; that after he was made
Doctor he still read Divinitie 3 or 4 yeares, that having spent so
long in reading, the Provincial of the Jesuites there, to give him
some relaxation, tooke him to bear him company on his visitations
through these countries — Stiria, Carinthia, Carivola, Austria,
Bohemia, Silesia, Moravia, and Hungaria, where they have diverse
Colleges, and so in these journeys he spent a yeare and a halfe ;
that upon his taking his journey with the Provincial, as is aforesayd,
he was made Professus 4 votorum solenniter j that the sayd
visitation ended, he went back againe to Gretz, and continued his
divinitie lecture there about a yeare and a half.
That about three or four of the last yeares which he spent at
Gretz, he, having a desire to see his country, did write divers times
both to the General for his licence, and to Father Parsons to be a
meanes for him in that behalfe, so as in the end, viz., about ten
monthes since, he obteyned his desire, and received letters from the
General to that end ; that about eight months since he came into
England with Count Vandemont, but he doth confidently deny
that he supplyeth Garnet's place, or that he hath any superioritye at
all over the Jesuites here, or in any other place, adding upon his
credite that Mr. Holtbie hath that place which Garnet had under
Father Parsons ; that he hath not [William Wright.]
874 Collectanea.
seen Mr. Holtby since his coming into England, but hath written to
him diverse times, and that he hath likewise received letters from
him ; that he did not only receive licence from his Superior to come
into England, and to returne againe as himsetfe thought fitt, but
was likewise commanded by him here to remayne ; that he had no
other fellow or companion of this his mission.
Beinge here required to answer unto certaine questions to him
propounded, he desired to have them in writing, and that his
answer unto them might be forbourne untill he might by that
meanes more thoroughly consider them.
William Wright.
Xavier, Ignatius, Scholastic ; born in Suffolk 1652 ; entered the
Society at Watten, October 15, 1672. (Catalogue 1680.)
Yate, Francis, Father. See Thompson, Francis, alias
Yate.
Yate, Francis, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Warwick-
shire, born 1606; entered the Society 1634, and died at Ghent,
July 18, 1679, set. 73. He was "A humble man, a lover of
work, and had served in many offices of his degree in various
Colleges in a praiseworthy manner." (Summary of Deceased
of the Province.)
Yate, John, Father, a native of Staffordshire, Diocese of
Lichfield, born 1549; entered the English College, Rome,
December 14, 1590, and was sent to Douay College, then at
Rheims, where he was ordained Priest the following year, 1591,
and sent to England, on the 10th of July, of that year. We
learn from the Summary of the Deceased of the Province,
that after having spent a long missionary career in England to
the benefit of many, both by work and example, as well when
at liberty as likewise when a prisoner for the faith, and having
always entertained an affectionate attachment to the Society of
Jesus, obtained leave to be admitted to it in articulo mortis •, at
Watten, September — , 1624, affording to all the community
an example of piety and modesty, ?et. 75. {Records S.J.
vol. vi. p. 181.)
Yate, John, alias Vincent, Father, was probably a son of
Mr. Yate, of Lyford, county Berks; born 1550; admitted to
the Society at Louvain, December 4, 1574, by Father William
Good, having travelled thither in company with Father Robert
Parsons. He completed his noviceship in Rome, and
Collectanea. 875
Coimbra. The Douay Diary says, that on January 14, 1579,
a letter was read at table from Mr. Yate, a Jesuit, dated from
Portugal, shortly before, to another Jesuit Father. He was
about to start to the Indies. Ordered to the Brazilian
Mission, he arrived at All Saints' Bay, Brazil, where the chief
College of the Portuguese Province was established, in
December, i577[q], with many Fathers and Brothers of the
Society, being the only Englishman among them. He was
ordained Priest in 1581, and laboured in his mission for many
years with great success. He wrote three letters to Europe
which were intercepted, and signed them as John Vincent.
One was addressed to Father William Good, dated February 2,
1589; another to Father Richard Gibbons; and the third to
Sir Francis Englefield, both dated June 21, 1593. These
letters which are of much interest, are printed in his biography.
The first of these letters is now in the Lansdown MSS. 96,
n. 18, fol. 58, British Museum. The other two are in the
Public Record Office, London, Dom. Elizabeth, vol. cclxv.,
nn. 32 and ^ The date of his death is not traced. (See
Biography, Records S.J. vol. i. pp. 284, seq.) Father More's
Hist. Prov. Anglia, lib. i, n. 30, seems to identify him with
Father John Yate above, and states that he returned to
England in 1604, was imprisoned, and, according to some, left
the Society voluntarily, and was readmitted on his death-bed.
They were, however, distinct persons.
Yatman, or Yeatman, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor, an
Englishman, made his two years' noviceship at Louvain, and
took his first religious vows at Tournay, July 2, 1606. He
was in prison with our Fathers in England. (Tournay
Novitiate Diary, 1061, MSS. Brussels, p. 611.)
Yelverton, Charles, Father, alias Kempe, Charles, was
son of Humphrey Yelverton, Esq., of Bawsie, county Norfolk,
born 15I-J ; was brought up in heresy, studied at Cambridge for
six years, and took his degree of B.A. there. He was recon-
ciled to the Catholic Church by means of his uncle, Edward
Yelverton, Esq., and Father William Weston, alias Edmonds,
and was arrested with thirteen others, while endeavouring to
escape from England. He found means to purchase his
liberty after a few weeks, proceeded to Rome, entered the
English College there on October 15, 1601, and, after studying
876 Collectanea.
his theology was ordained Priest, December 18, 1604. He
left for England in May, 1609, entered the Society soon after,
and died at Brussels in 161 2, set. 33. (See his autobiography,
Records S.f. vol. i. pp. 141, seq., and notes, also vol. v. p. 842,
note, and vol vi. p. 219. Also Dr. Jessopp's One Generation of
a Norfolk House.)
York, William, Father, a native of Gloucestershire, born
157-I ; entered the Society 1618, already a Priest upon the
English Mission, from 161 1. He was probably admitted to
the Society in England, for he is named among twelve Jesuits
banished in 1618. In 1621 he was a missioner in Hampshire;
in the following year in Devonshire ; in the next year in Hants
again; in 1625 he is called a native of Somersetshire, and was
again in the Devon Mission (then called the Residence of
Blessed Stanislaus), and he probably died in the same District
between that year and 1628, the date of the next Catalogue in
which his name does not appear. He is named in Gee's list
of Priests and Jesuits in and about London (about 1624).
The Necrology of the Province mentions his death, incerto loco
et tempore.
Young, Francis, Father, was a native of Hartlebury,
county Worcester, son of Mr. James Young, of Claines, near
Worcester; born 1570; was a student of Eton College,
passing thence to Oxford, where he spent ten years, two in
St. Mary's Hall, and the rest in Trinity College. He was
converted to the Catholic faith by Father Oldcorne, the
martyr, and became tutor to Lord Robert Dormer's eldest son,
for three years. He entered the English College, Rome, to
repeat his studies and for his theology, on November 30, 1598,
aet. 28, and was ordained Priest, July 11, 1599. Entered the
Society about the feast of SS. Simon and Jude, 1600, leaving
behind him an admirable character at the College, and was
professed of the four vows April 18, 1613. After some years'
service on the English Mission he was seized in 161 2, and,
first committed to the Clink, and then transferred to the
Gatehouse Prison, Westminster, where he did good service to
the prisoners, and was banished for life, with his fellow
prisoner, Father Laurence Worthington, in 161 8. The fact is
shortly mentioned in the Annual Letters of the English
College, Rome, for 161 2. (See Addenda to this volume.) His
Collectanea. Z^j
transfer to the Gatehouse from the Clink, and the reasons for
it, are briefly mentioned in the Annual Letters of the English
Mission for 1615, in the same Addenda. He soon ventured
back again to England, and in 162 1 was serving in the
Lincolnshire Missions. In 1622 he was in the Suffolk District;
during the following year in Lincolnshire again; and in 1625
again in Suffolk (then called the Residence of St. Francis
Borgia); in 1628 he was in St. George's Residence (Worcester
District), where he died, March 30, 1633, set. 63. (See his
Autobiographical Statement and Biography, Records S.J. vol. ii.
pp. 100, seq., also vol. vi. pp. 209, seq.) He was a prisoner
for a few months in Newgate, but effected his escape with
six others. See letter from a Father in London to another
Father in Florence, dated ober- 161 2. (Stonyhurst MSS. Anglic*
vol. iii. n. 114.)
Young, or Yong, John, Father (Irish), was a native of
Cashel, born August 15, 1589 ; he studied humanities, and two years
philosophy, and four years theology in the Society, to which he was
admitted at Rome, May 13, 1610, and professed of the four vows,
July 14, 1633. He was sent to the Irish Mission, 1624 ; and knew
Latin, Greek, Irish, English, French, and something of Italian. He
taught humanities and Greek for eight years ; was a preacher and
confessor for thirty years ; Director of a Sodality of the Blessed
Virgin for twenty years ; Superior in various Residences for
eighteen years ; Master of Novices for five years ; Consultor of
the Mission for five years, and Vice-Superior for one year. (Irish
Catalogue for 1650, in Archives, Rome.) He was the son of respect-
able parents, Mr. Robert Yong and his wife Beatrice Sail, or
Sallan (Sallanus) ; he studied humanities in Flanders, and was sent
to Rome to enter the Society. (Eulogy in Archives, Rome. A
copy in Excerpta ex Arch. Rom. Stonyhurst MSS.) He entered the
Society in 1 610, and died 1664. (Hogan'slist.) He devoted himself to
the Irish Mission for thirty years, chiefly in the counties of Cork,
Waterford, and Gal way. He frequently contrived during the heat
of the persecution to enter the houses of Catholics disguised as a
miller. He laid the foundation of the Novitiate at Waterford.
Pere Verdier, the Visitor, reported him in 1649, as "a distinguished
preacher, and remarkable for every species of religious virtue."
He was obliged to remove the Novitiate to Galway, on account of
the advance of the rebel Parliamentary forces, and was soon com-
pelled to emigrate with his novices to the Continent. He was then
appointed Rector of the Irish College, Rome, which office he filled
for eight years, and died in that city, July 13, 1664, aet. 75.
(Tanner's Confessors S.J.) Several letters of this Father are
extant and full of interest. One is dated from Kilkenny, January
30, 1647; a second from Kilkenny, June 30, 1648, to the Father
General. In this, and other letters, also dated from Kilkenny,
December 31, 1648 ; February 8, 1649 ; June 22, 1649, he
enters into many details relating to the history of this eventful
period ; and likewise in two letters from Galway to Father General,
Q PART 11.
878 Collectanea,
the first dated April 20, 1650 ; the second August 14, 1650.
(Oliver, from Stonyhursl MSS., who gives short extracts from the
letters.)
Young, William Louis Dent, Scholastic, a native of the
Isle of Ceylon; born November 18, 1853. He was educated
at home for two years and a half, and in due course of time,
having come over to this country, entered into business as an
ironfounder at Bath. After applying to the study of Latin
for a year, he was admitted to the Society at Manresa, Roe-
hampton, March 24, 1875. When he had completed his two
years' probation, one year's rhetoric at Manresa, and two years'
study of philosophy at the Seminary, Stonyhurst College, he
was sent for the benefit of his health to his native island,
in November, 1880, and died there of consumption, May 15,
1882, set. 29.
Zanti, Francis, Temporal Coadjutor, a native of Italy, and a
-carpenter by trade ; entered the Society in the Province of Turin, and on
the dispersion of the Province in the Revolution of 1848, was sent to
England and domiciled at St. Beuno's College. His mind becoming
affected he was placed in Hartfield House, Drumcondra, near Dublin.
During a short lucid interval he was enabled to go to confession and
receive Holy Communion, but in a few days suffered a relapse, and died of
effusion on the brain, February II, 1851. He was buried at Glasnevin.
The Ancient Scotch Mission. 879
THREE LISTS OF MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY OF
JESUS OF THE ANCIENT SCOTCH MISSION.
The three lists which follow have been gathered from the
Archives of the English Province in Rome, and are printed
after the Collectanea as being of much historical value.
" 1593."
SCOTI.1
P. Jacobus Thirius, Scotus.
P. Georgius Christius, Scotus, Paris.
P. Gulielmus Murdock, Mussip.
Joannes Myrton, Mussip.
P. Joannes Durseus, Verdun.
Adamus Wackop, August. 1
Alexander Unterus, Lugd. [Perhaps identical with Alex.
Hunne, Collectanea, p. 381].
Joannes Hayus.
Alexander Hayus.
P. Jacobus Gordinus, Tolos.
Gulielmus Ogilvius, Posa.
P. Robertus, Cracow.
P. Gulielmus Cretonus, in Belgio.
P. Edmundus Hayus, Loreti.
1 From Vol. II. Anglia Hist, in the Archives of the Province, Rome.
88o The Ancient Scotch Mission.
CATALOGUS PRIMUS MISSIONIS
NOMEN.
COGNOMEN.
PATRIA.
;et.
VIRES.
TEMPUS ADMISSIONIS.
Alexander
Ogilbaeus
Scotus
64
Medioc.
Junii 29, 1622, Mussi-
ponti
Thomas
Robaeus
Scotus
62
Medioc.
Oct. 4, 1625, Mechlin
Robert
Gallaeus
Scotus
61
Medioc.
Sept. 8, 1625, Tornaci
Franciscus
Dempterus
Scotus
60
Medioc.
Oct. 27, 1 63 1, Romae
Robertus
Spreule
Scotus
57
Infirmae
Aug. 15, 1659, Romae
Thomas
Patersonus
Scotus
40
Medioc.
Oct, 21, 1646, Nancaei
Alexander
Scringerus
Scotus
41
Medioc.
Mar. 24, 1 641, Romae
Alexander
Connaeus
Scotus
45
Firmae
Nov. 2, 1 66 1, Parisiis
Georgius
Patersonus
Scotus
44
Firmae
Oct. 25, 1 64 1, Parisiis
Georgius
Leslaeus
Scotus
54
Medioc.
Oct. 4, 1634, Tornaci
1 From a volume of English Catalogues in the Archives S.J., Rome.
The Ancient Scotch Mission.
881
SCOTICE SOCIETATIS JESU, ANNO 1665.1
TEMPUS
STUDIORUM.
TEMPUS
MINISTERIORUM.
GRAD. IN
LITTERIS.
GRAD. IN
SOCIETATE.
3 Ann. Phil. 4
Theol. Mussip.
6 Ann. fuit Sup.
Miss.
4 vot. Edinb.
Nov. 13, 1634
2 Ann. Phil. Duaci
4 Theol. Romae
3 Ann. Sup. Miss.
6 Ann. Rect.
Duaci Sem.
4 vot. Duaci,
May 19, 1641
2 Ann. Phil. 4
Theol. Duaci
3 Ann. Rect. Sem.
Duaci. 3 Ann.
Sup. Miss. Scot.
4 vot. Oct. 10, 1636
3 Ann. Phil. 4
• Theol. Romai
2 Ann. Phil. 4
Theol. Roma?.
4 Ann. doc. Phil.
8 Casus Consc.
8 Ann. Rec.Scot.
Romae.
Doc. Theol.
4 vot. Romae,
June 9, 1647
4 vot. Edinb.
Aug. 15, 1655
2 Ann. Phil. Duaci
4 Theol. Mussip.
4 vot. Edinb.
April 26, 1663
3 Ann. Phil. 2
Theol. Romae
Coadj. Spir. Sept. 8,
165 1, Romae.
2 Ann. Phil. Duaci
4 Theol. Flexiae
4 Ann. doc. Phil.
4 vot. Alentonii,
Ap. 18, 1656
2 Ann. Phil. Duaci
4 Theol. Flexiae
3 vot. Londini,
Maii 29, 1663
2 Ann. Phil.
4 Theol. Duaci
Est jam Sup. Miss.
Scoticae
4 vot. in Scotia,
Jan. 27, 1652
882 The Ancient Scotch Mission.
MISSIO SCOTICA SOC. JESU. 1729.1
Duo duntaxat numeral Domicilia : nimirum Duacenum el
Madritense. Collegium etiam Scotorum Romce communiter ct
Patre Soc. Scoto solebat gubernari.
In Missione Scotica.
P. Hudson, Jacobus, Missionis Superior.
„ Moreil, Francis., Aberdoniae.
„ Seton, Alexander, Edinburgi.
„ Seton, Robert, in comitatu Aboiniae. ►&
,, Strachan, Hugo, in montibus Scotiae.
„ Macra, Alexander, in montibus Provincial Rossensis.
„ Innes, Joannes, in Gallovidia Scotiae Provincia.
„ Innes, Joannes, alius in montibus Brimarriae.
„ Maxwell, Joannes, in comitatu Buchaniae.
,, Maxwell, Stephenus, Aberdoniae.
„ Seton, Joannes, in Provincia Aberdonensi.
„ Leslie, Alexander, in eadem Provincia.
„ Russell, Alexander, in Anglia cum Marchionissa de Seafort.
„ Boor, Archibaldus, Londini. [Bower, apostate.]
EXTRA SCOTIAM.
PROVINCIA FLANDRLE.
P. Sempil, Hugo, in 4 Theologiae anno Lovanii.
IN PROVINCIA GALLO BELGICA.
P. Innes, James, Rector Coll. Scotorum Duaci.
„ Maxwell, Rogerius, Praefectus Templi, et Confessarius
Convictorum.
„ Strachan, Francis, Minister et Procurator, Rector ibid. 1730.
„ Innes, Robertus, Praefectus Convictorum ; abiit in Scotia,
1729.
„ Farqrson, Joannes, hoc anno absolvit theologiam brevi
fortassis ad missionem vocandus ob peritiam linguae
qua Scoti in montibus degentes utuntur. Abiit in
Scotia 1729.
1 From a volume of English Catalogues in Archives S.J., Rome.
The Ancient Scotch Mission. 883
P. Grant, Joannes, Praefectus Templi et casuum, Camerici
[Cambray].
„ Douglas , Valetudinarius, Odomari.
Gordon, Alexander, Magister recens poesim Aeriae [Aire]
frater Patricius Gordon in 2 tyrocinii anno Tornaci.
IN PROVINCIA PARISIENSI.
P. Urquhart Carolus, Rothomagi sed infirmae valetudinis.
„ Fyffe, Thomas, Missionis Procurator Parisiis.
„ Maxwell, Jacob., in i° tyrocinii anno ibidem.
IN PROVINCIA CAMPANLE.
P. Fyffe , nescio quo officio fungatur sed provectae aetatis-
est.
Riddock, John, Magister, Mussiponti in i° Theol. anno.
Leslie, Ernestus, frater, in i° Tyrocinii anno Nanceae.
IN PROVINCIA TOLETANA, HISPANLE.
P. Clarke, Gulielmus, Regi Catholico in Confessionibus.
„ Macgill, Gulielmus, Collegii Madritensis Rector.
„ Oedie, Alexander, Professor Convictorum nostrorum MadridU
Dunbar, Joannes, magister Convictorum ibidem.
Mackenzie, Kennethus, Magister, in Philosophiam anno elapso
ni fallor complete absolvit.
IN PROVINCIA BOHEMIA.
P. Weems, Patricius, Pragae ; nescio quo officio fungatur.
IN PROVINCIA BURDAGALENSI.
P. Gordon, Alex., qui hoc anno absolvit Novitiatum Burdagalae
sed philosophiae nondum studiit.
IN PROVINCIA ROMANA.
Gordon [Jacobus], Magister.
Dugud, Georgius, Magister. ^
ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE
OF MEMBERS OF THE ENGLISH PROVINCE OF THE SOCIETY OF
JESUS, TOGETHER WITH SOME IRISH AND SCOTCH MEMBERS
WHO ASSUMED ALIASES OR BY-NAMES, AND OF THE ALIASES
ASSUMED BY THEM.
For the sake of more ready reference the Catalogue is arranged
in distinct parallel columns, one showing the real names, as far as
they can be ascertained, the other the assumed names, or aliases.
886 • Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Abbot, Augustine, alias or vere Abbot, John. (Douay Diary.)
„ Abercromby, Robert, alias Sanders and Robertson. {Dom.
Eliz. vol. cclv. n. 22.)
Br. Aclam, Acland, and Actley, Anthony (Temporal Coadjutor),
alias or vere Adams, Anthony.
Fr. Addison, Thomas, alias or vere Addison, John (Cata-
logues and Clergy Chapter list, 1632); and Alison
William. ( Collectanea. )
„ Alcock, John, alias Gage, John. (Catalogues S.J.)
„ Aldrington, Thomas, alias Allington, Thomas (Clergy list)
and Wakeman, Thomas. (Necrology S.J.)
Br. Allan, John (Temp. Cd.), alias or vere Mann, John. (Cata-
logue, 1633.)
Fr. Anderson, William, alias or vere Sheffield, Ignatius. (Cat-
alogue, 1730.)
„ Anderton, Hugh, alias Courtney, Henry. {Records, vol. vi.
English College.)
„ Anderton, Laurence, alias Scroop, Laurence. {Records S.J.
vols. i. and hi.)
„ Anderton, Thomas, alias Barton, Thomas. {Collectanea,
Barton, Thomas ; Rev. T. E. Gibson, from Crosby
MSS.)
„ Ann, George, alias Angier, George. {Records, vol. vi.
English College.)
„ Andrews, Francis, alias or vere Evans, Francis. (Province
Note-book and Catalogues.)
„ Andrews, Ignatius, or Walter, alias ox vere Price, Ignatius, or
Walter. Records S.J. vol. v. p. 905.)
„ Appleby, William, alias Robinson, William.
„ Appleton, Thomas, alias Neville, Thomas. {Records,
vol. vi. English College.)
„ Archer, John, alias Groves, John. {Id.)
„ Archer, James (Irish) alias Bowman, James, and Bertrandi
filius major. (Fr. Hogan.)
„ Armstrong, Daniel, alias Montford, or Mumford, Joseph.
Records, vol. v.)
„ Armstrong, John, alias Strange and Montford, or Mumford,
John. {Records, vol. vi.)
„ Arrowsrmth, Edmund (M.), alias Bradshaw, Brian, Maxfield,
Rigby, and Southworth. {Records, vol. ii. series 2.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 4 887
ALIASES.
Fr. Abbot, Augustine, vere or alias Abbot, John.
Br. Actley, Anthony (Temp. Cd.), vere ox alias Aclam, Anthony.
Fr. Acton, Reginald, vere Eaton, Reginald.
„ Acton, Thomas, vere Plovvden, Thomas, or Edmund.
Br. Adams, James (Temp. Cd.), vere or alias Aclam, James.
Fr. Addison, John, vere or alias Addison, Thomas.
Alacambe, Edward, vere Astlow, Edward.
Alanson, John, vere Bruerton, John.
Alford, Michael, vere Griffiths, Michael.
Alford, Robert, vere Griffiths, Robert.
Alison, William, vere Addison, Thomas (probable.)
Allen, Henry, vere Garnett, Henry (M.)
Allington, Thomas, vere Aldrington, Thomas.
Allott, Martin, vere Hewett, Martin.
Almeida, John vere Meade, John.
Altham, John, vere Gravener, John.
Anderson, Ignatius, vere Stafford, Ignatius.
Anderson, William, vere Forster, William.
Anderton, Thomas, vere Strange, Thomas.
Andrews, Francis, vere Evans, Francis.
Andrews, Ignatius, or Walter, vere or alias Price, Ignatius.
Br. Andrews, Nicholas (Temp. Cd.), vere Owen, Nicholas (M.)
Fr. Angelinus, Robert, vere Jones, Robert.
Angier, George, vere Ann, George.
Aquaponte, John, vere Bridgewater, John.
Arden, Robert, vere Grosvenor, Robert.
Armstrong, Daniel, vere or alias Mumford, Joseph.
Arrow, Edward, vere Lusher, Edward.
Arthur, Francis, vere Mannock, Francis.
Arthur, Roger, vere Filcock, Roger (M.)
Ashby, James, vere or alias Middlehurst, James.
Ashby, Richard, vere Thimelby, Richard.
Ashley, Anthony, vere Turner, Anthony (M.)
Ashley, Edward, vere Turner, Edward (Confessor.)
Ashton, Francis, vere or alias Powell, Francis.
Aspinall, Henry, vere Brent, Henry.
Astley, Edward, vere Astlow, Edward.
Audrey, Richard, vere Bartlett, Richard.
Avellaneda, John, vere Hazlewood, or Hazle, John.
888 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Ashby, James, alias or vere Middlehurst, James. (Maryland
Catalogue, &c.)
Br. Ashley, Ralph (Temp. Cd.) (M.), alias Chambers, George.
(State Papers ; Records •, vol. iv.)
Fr. Ashton, Charles, alias Cantfield, Charles.
„ Ashton, Thomas, alias Du Puy, Thomas. (Catalogues of
Province.)
„ Astlow, Edward, alias Alacambe, and Astley, Edward, and
Wingfield, Edward. {Records, vol. vi. also vol. i.
Diary of English College.)
Br. Aston, Herbert (Novice), alias Barrett. (Records, vol. vi.
English College.)
Fr. Aylworth, William, alias Harcourt, William. (Oliver's
Collectanea.)
„ Ayroli, John Baptist, or Justinian, alias or vere Lucas, John.
(Catalogue, 1687.)
Fr. Babthorpe, Ralph, alias Smith, Ralph. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Babthorpe, Thomas, sen., alias Smith, Thomas. (Id.)
„ Babthorpe, Thomas, jun., alias Smith, alias Tyrwhitt,
Terrett, or Turrett, Thomas. (Id.)
„ Bacon, John, alias Southwell, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Bacon, Nathaniel, alias Southwell, Nathaniel. (Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Bacon, Thomas, alias Southwell, Thomas. (Id.)
Br. Ballien, James (Temp. Cd.), alias Balliett, James.
Fr. Banks, Richard, alias Stanhope. (Id. vol. i.)
„ Bardwell, James, alias Deny, Francis. (Id. vol. vi.)
„ Barick, Michael, alias Burrice, Michael. (Hogan's list.)
„ Barksdale, Simon, alias Savage, or Salvage, Henry. (Id.)
„ Barnes, Thomas, alias Turner, Thomas. (Id.)
„ Baron, John, alias Burton, John. (Id.)
„ Barrard, Richard, alias Barrett, and Rigby, Richard.
„ Barrow, Edward, alias Davis, Edward. (Oliver.)
„ Barrow, William (M.), alias Harcourt, Waring, and
Harrison, William. (Records, vol. v.)
„ Bartlett, Richard, alias Audrey, Richard. (Id. vol. vi.)
„ Bawden, William, alias Baldwin, William (Records, vol. vi.) ;
and Fuscinelli, Octavius. (Father More's History of
English Province.)
„ Bazier, Matthew, alias Grimes, Matthew. (Collectanea.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 889
ALIASES.
Fr. Badnam, John, vere Lazenby, John.
„ Baines, Andrew, vere Norris, Andrew.
,, Baines, Charles, vere Calvert, Charles.
„ Baines, Edward, vere Mico, Edward.
„ Baines, Francis, vere Sanders, Francis.
„ Baines, William, vere Preston, William.
„ Baker, Bernard, vere Bramhall, Bernard.
„ Baker, Charles (M.), vere Lewis, David Henry.
„ Baker, Charles, jun., vere Lewis, David.
„ Baker, John, vere Bennett, John.
„ Baker, William, vere Jones, William.
„ Baldwin, William, vere Bawden, William.
Br. Balliett, James (Temp. Cd.), vere Ballien.
Fr. Bamfield, John, vere Rogers, John.
„ Banks, John, vere or alias Freville, John (probable.)
„ Bannister, William, vere Shackleton, William (probable.)
Br. Bannister, William (Scholastic), vere Selby, William.
Fr. Bar, vere Kearney, Barneby (Irish.)
„ Barbarossa, vere Wise, or Wyse, Maurice (Irish.)
Br. Barboel, John (Temp. Cd.), vere Berbeott, John.
Fr. Barker, Thomas, vere or alias Fermor, Thomas.
Br. Barrett, Herbert (Novice), vere Aston, Herbert.
Fr. Barrett, Richard, vere Barrard, Richard.
„ Barrow, Edward, vere, Davis, Edward.
„ Bartholomew, John, vere Ruga, Bartholomew.
„ Barton, Christopher, vere Cansfield.
„ Barton, John, vere Harvey, John.
„ Barton, Peter, vere Pelcon, Peter.
„ Barton, Peter, vere Bradshaigh, Peter.
„ Barton, Richard, vere Bradshaigh, Richard.
„ Barton, Robert, vere Bradshaigh, Robert.
„ Barton, Thomas, sen., vere Bradshaigh, Thomas.
„ Barton, Thomas, vere Anderton, Thomas.
„ Bassett, Richard, vere Blount, Richard.
,, Baxter, William, vere Case, William.
„ Beal, Peter, vere Wright, Peter (M.)
Br. Beaugrand, Charles (Temp. Cd.), alias Beaugrand, Peter.
Fr. Beaumont, Francis, vere Williams, Francis.
„ Beaumont, or Beamont, Henry, vere Harcourt, Henry.
„ Beaumont, John, vere Poyntz, John.
„ Beaumont, Philip, vere Tesimond, Oswald.
890 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Br. Beaugrand, Charles (Temp. Cd.), alias Beaugrand, Peter.
(Notes on Scarisbrick Hall, Addenda.)
Fr. Bedingleld, Edward, alias Silesdon, Edward. (Records,
vol. vi. English College.)
„ Bedingfeld, Henry, alias Silesdon, Henry. (Id.)
„ Bedingfeld, Thomas, alias De Mendoza, Thomas. (Cat-
alogue, 1639.)
,, Belfield, Henry, alias More, Henry. (Records, vol. vi.
English College.)
„ Bell, Henry, alias Brookesby and Hill, Henry. (Id.)
Br. Benlos, Andrew (Scholastic), alias Wilson, Andrew.
Fr. Bennett, John, alias Price, Flud, and Baker, John. (Records,
vol. iv.)
„ Bennett, John, alias or vere Gosling, John. (Maryland
Catalogue.)
„ Benson, Peter, alias Simpson, Peter, Benlow or Benlos.
(Catalogue, 1622, and Records, vol. i.)
„ Bentley, Edward, alias Walker. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Bentley, Henry, alias Walker. (Id.)
,, Bentley, John, alias Walker. (Id.)
„ Bentney, William, alias Bennett, William. (Records, vol. v.)
Br. Berbeott, John (Temp. Cd.), alias Barboel, John. (Annual
Letters, Watten.)
Fr. Beresford, William, alias Clod, William. (Catalogues,
1701, &c.)
„ Bergin, William (Irish), alias Bourgoyne, William. (Father
Hogan.)
„ Berington, John, alias Harper, John. (St. Omer's Procu-
rator's book.)
„ Beswick, Edward, alias Sanders, Edward. (Oliver's Col-
lectanea. )
„ Beveridge, Thomas, alias Robinson, Thomas. (Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Bickley, Ralph, alias Brittain. (Troubles, series ii.)
„ Birch, William, alias or vere Pendrill, William. (Necrology
S.J. &c.)
„ Birkbeck, Edward, alias Pole or Poole. (St. Omer's Pro-
curator's book.)
„ Birmingham, Nicholas, alias Darcy (Irish.) (Oliver.)
Bishop, Edward (Student Postulant), alias Weston, Edward.
(Records, vol. vi.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 891
ALIASES.
Fr. Beaumont, Robert, vere Jenison, Robert.
„ Bebridge, Thomas, vere Hazlevvood, John.
„ Becan, or Becanus, Michael, vere Walpole, Michael.
„ Becket, Thomas, vere Fairfax, Thomas.
„ Bedford, Robert, vere Drury, Robert.
„ Bedingfeld, Matthew, vere Mildmay, Matthew (probable).
„ Bedingfeld, Thomas, vere Downes, Thomas.
„ Bedingfeld, Thomas, vere Ipsley, Thomas.
„ Beeston, James Philip, vere Bourgeois, James Philip.
„ Benlos, or Benlow, Peter, vere Benson, Peter.
„ Bennett, John, vere or alias Gosling, John.
„ Bennett, Thomas, vere Blackfan, Thomas.
„ Bennett, William, vere Bentney, William.
„ Benson, Christopher, vere Cansfield, Brian.
„ Berington, Robert, vere Seward, Robert.
„ Berry, Francis, vere Corker, Francis.
„ Bertrand, and Ber. vere Holiwood, Christopher.
„ Bertrandi, films major, vere Archer, James.
„ Bertrandi, filius minor, vei-e Fitzsimon, Henry.
,, Beveridge, Thomas vere Eberson, Thomas.
„ Bianchi, William, vere White, William.
„ Billinge, Richard, vere Laurenson, Richard.
„ Bilton, Thomas, vere Cornforth, Thomas.
„ Birch, William, vere or alias Pendrill, William.
„ Black, John, vere Blackfan, John.
„ Blake, Robert, vere Nugent, Robert.
„ Blackman, John, vere Blackfan, John.
„ Blackwell, Anthony, vere Fletcher, Anthony.
„ Blewitt, Thomas, vere Rivers, Anthony.
„ Blofield, Thomas, vere Ipsley, Thomas.
„ Blond, Richard, vere Blount, Richard.
„ Blount, George, vere Cotton, George.
„ Bluett, Thomas, vere Rishdon, Thomas.
,, Blundell, Charles, vere Calvert, Charles.
„ Blundell, Francis, vere Blundell, Robert.
„ Bodwell, Charles, vere Gwynne, Charles.
Br. Bona, Voglia (Temp. Cd.), vere Hodges, John.
Fr. Bonham, John, vere or alias Evison, or Ivison, John.
Br. Boos, or Bosius, Thomas (Temp. Cd.), vere Bower, Thomas.
Fr. Booth, Richard, vere or alias Helsam, Richard.
„ Bosco a Sacro, vere Holiwood, Christopher.
892 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Black, Alexander (Scotch), alias Russell. (Oliver, from
Stony hurst MSS.)
„ Blackfan, John, alias Blackman, Thornton, and Black.
(Gee's list.)
„ Blackfan, Thomas, alias Bennett, Thomas. {Collectanea.)
Br. Blackiston, Francis (Scholastic), alias Howard, Francis.
{Records, vol. vi.)
Fr. Blackiston, Francis, alias Smith, Francis.
„ Blake, James, alias Cross. (Father Warner's Note and
Letter-book.)
„ Blount, Richard, alias Mann, Reinolds, Blond, Daggers,
Mildmay, and Randall. (Father Rivers' letters, and
Anglia MSS. vol. iii.) Also Udall and Basset.
(Westminster Arch. Dioc. Archives.)
„ Bluet, John, alias Collins, John.
„ Blundell, Robert, alias Blundell, Francis. (Catalogue 1754.)
„ Bonham, John, alias or vere Evison or Ivison, John.
(Necrology, and Records, vol. i.)
„ Booth, Charles, alias Brown, Charles. (Catalogue 1769.)
„ Booth Ralph, alias Sims, Ralph. (Oliver.)
„ Boult, or Bolt, Henry, alias Mcintosh. (Oliver.)
Br. Boesquission, Giles (Temp. Cd.), alias Bourgignon, Giles.
(Annual Letters 1673.)
Fr. Bourgeois, James Philip, alias Beeston, James Philip.
(Oliver.)
„ Bovill, Anthony, alias Terrill, Anthony. {Records, vol. vi.)
Br. Bowers, Thomas (Temp. Cd.), alias Boos and Bozius.
(Catalogues.)
Fr. Brads haigh, Peter, alias Barton, Peter, and Bradshaw.
{Records, vol. vi. &c.)
„ Bradshaigh, Richard, alias Barton, Richard, and Bradshaw.
{id.)
„ Bradshaigh, Robert,«//^ Barton, Robert, and Bradshaw. {Id.)
„ Bradshaigh, Thomas, alias Barton, Thomas, and Bradshaw.
(id.)
„ Bramhall, Bernard, alias Baker, Bernard. (Hogan's list.)
Br. Bray, James (Scholastic), alias Yeatman, James. (Oliver,
from Stony hurst MSS.)
Fr. Brent, Henry, alias Aspinall, Henry.
„ Bridgewater, John, alias Aquaponte, John. (Dodd's
Church Hist. &c.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 893
ALIASES.
Br. Bourgignon, Giles (Temp. Cd.), vere or alias Boesquission,
Giles.
Fr. Bourgoyne, William (Irish), vere Bergin, William.
„ Bowman, James (Irish), vere Archer, James.
„ Boyse, or Bois, de, Thomas, vere Kingsley, Thomas.
„ Bradshaw, Edmund, vere Arrowsmith, Edmund (M.).
„ Bradshaw, Peter, vere Bradshaigh, Peter.
„ Bradshaw, Richard, vere Bradshaigh, Richard.
„ Bradshaw, Robert, vere Bradshaigh, Robert.
„ Bradshaw, Thomas, vere Bradshaigh, Thomas.
„ Bramhall, Ball, vere Baker, Bernard.
Br. Brancke, de la (Temp. Cd. ), vere Colan, O', Dominic (Irish)
(M.).
Fr. Brand, John, vere Pracid, John.
„ Brayles, John, vere Warner, John, Sir (probable).
„ Braylford, William, vere Newton, William.
„ Brehan, Thomas (Irish), vere Bryan, Thomas.
„ Brereton, Edward, vere Stanley, Edward.
„ Brett, George, vere Keynes, George.
,, Brian, Edmund, vere Arrowsmith, Edmund (M.).
„ Brian t, Robert, vere Parsons, Robert, jun.
„ Brinckborne, Christopher, vere Dryland, Christopher.
„ Brinkhurst, George, vere Meara, George.
„ Brinkhurst, William, vere Meara, William.
„ Briones, Thomas (Irish), vere Bryan, Thomas.
„ Brittain, Ralph, vere Bickley, Ralph.
„ Brooke, Francis, or Ferdinand, vere Poulton.
„ Brooke, Henry, vere Hawkins, Henry.
„ Brooke, John, or Ferdinand, vere Poulton.
„ Brooke, or Brock, John, vere Poulton, John, or Ferdinand.
„ Brooke, Oswald, vere Poulton, Thomas.
„ Brooke, Thomas, vere Poulton, Thomas.
,, Brookesby, Henry, vere Bell, Henry.
„ Brown, Charles, vere Gwynne, Charles.
„ Brown, Charles, vere Le Maitre, Charles.
„ Brown, Charles, vere Booth, Charles.
„ Brown, Francis, vere Sanders, Francis.
„ Brown, George, vere Busby, George.
„ Brown, Humphrey, vere Evans, Humphrey.
„ Brown, John, vere Busby, John.
„ Brown, John, vere Mannock, John.
R PART II.
894 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Brookesby, William, alias or vere More, William (probable).
(Catalogues.)
Br. Brookesby/William (Scholastic), alias Brunsley and Brusbey.
(More's Hist6ry of English Province.)
Fr. Brown, George, alias Pippard, George. (Records, vol. v.)
Br. Browning, John (Temp. Cd.), alias Brownrick, John. (Cata-
logues and Summary of Deceased.)
„ Browning, Laurence (Temp. Cd.), alias Brownrick, Laurence.
(id.)
Fr. Bruerton, alias Alanson, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Bruning, Anthony, alias Hyde, Anthony. (Lou vain Uni-
versity Catalogue of Deceased S.J.)
„ Bruning, Francis, alias Simeon, Francis. (Summary of
Deceased S.J.)
,, Bruning, Francis, alias Hyde and Grimsditch, Francis
(probable). (Records, vol. v.)
„ Bryan, Thomas (Irish), alias Briones, Brehan, and O'Bryan.
(Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Bulmer, William, alias Dicarden, William (probable).
,, Burgo, De, Thomas, alias Burke, Thomas (Irish). (Hogan's
list.)
„ Burke, Charles, alias Lucas, Charles. (Province Catalogues.)
„ Burke, Richard, alias De Burgo, Richard. (Hogan's Irish
list.)
„ Busby, George, alias Brown, George. (Province Catalogues.)
„ Busby, John, alias Brown, John. (Id.)
„ Busby, Thomas, alias Roberts, Thomas. (Province Note-
book.)
Fr. Caldwell John (M.), alias Fenwick and Thompson, John.
(Records, vol. v.)
„ Caldwell, William, alias Savage, William. (Pilgrim-book,
Records, vol. vi.)
„ Calvert, Charles, alias Baines and Blundell, Charles.
(Records, vol. vi. &c.)
„ Campion, Edmund (M.), alias Churton, Patrick, and
Hastings.
„ Cansfield, Brian, alias Benson, or Barton, Christopher.
(Records, vol. vi. &c.)
„ Carew, Richard, alias Cary (Irish). (Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Carleton, Thomas, alias or vere Compton, Thomas. (Oliver
and Records, vol. vi.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 895
ALIASES.
Fr. Brown, John, vere Heaton, John.
„ Brown, Samuel, vere Musson, Samuel.
„ Brown, Thomas, vere Jackson, Thomas.
Br. Brownrick, John (Temp. Cd.), vere Browning, John.
„ Brownrick, Laurence (Temp. Cd.), vere Browning, Laurence.
Fr. Brunchard, Henry, vere or alias White, Henry.
„ Bruning, Henry, vere Coppinger, Henry.
Br. Brunsley and Brunsbey, William (Scholastic), vere Brookesby,
William.
Fr. Bryan, William, vere Crane, William.
„ Bullen, Henry, vere Floyd, Henry (probable).
Br. Burdett, Louis (Scholastic1), vere Hussey, Lewis.
Fr. Burgo, de, Richard, vere Burke, Richard.
„ Burke, Thomas (Irish), vere Burgo, de, Thomas.
,, Burrell, Robert, vere White, Robert.
„ Burrice, Michael, vere Barick, Michael (Irish).
„ Burroughs, Francis, vere Eaton, or Acton, Reginald.
„ Burton, Edward, vere Catcher, Edward.
„ Burton, John, vere Baron, John.
„ Bushlock, John, vere Holiwood, Christopher.
„ Butler, Henry, vere Lanman, Henry.
„ Butler, Thomas, vere Lister, Thomas.
Fr. Cabel, Roland, vere Parsons, Robert.
„ Callaway, Henry, vere or alias Cattaway, Henry.
„ Campion, Charles, vere Wilkinson, Charles.
„ Campion, John, vere Poyntz, John.
,, Campion, Richard, vere Wigmore, Richard.
Br. Campion, Robert (Scholastic), vere Wigmore, Robert.
Fr. Campion, William, vere Wigmore, William.
,, Candish, or Cavendish, Ralph, vere Taylor, Hugh.
,, Cantfield, Charles, vere Ashton, Charles.
„ Cantrael, Michael, vere Morale, de, Michael.
„ Carlington and Carlton, Ambrose, vere Corby, or Corbie,
Ambrose.
Br. Carlington and Carlton, Gerard (Temp. Cd.), vere Corby, or
Corbie, Gerard.
Fr. Carlington and Carlton, Ralph (M.), vere Corby, or Corbie,
Ralph.
„ Carlington and Carlton, Robert, vere Corby, or Corbie
Robert.
„ Carlton, Edward, vere Roffe, Edward.
896 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Carlos, William, alias Dorrington, William. (Records,
vol. vi.)
,, Carrig, Cornelius (Irish), alias Tuamensis and Toumensis.
(Hogan's Irish list.)
,, Carrington, John, alias Dormer, John. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Carteret, Edward, alias Fairfax, Edward. (Catalogue, 1733.)
,, Cary, Charles, alias Staveley, Charles. (Oliver.)
„ Caryll, Charles, alias Charlton, Charles. (Catalogue, 1734.)
., Case, William, alias Baxter, William. (Catalogue, 1 730, &c.)
,, Cassidy, Bernard, alias Stafford, Bernard. (Catalogues and
Province Note-book.)
„ Catcher, Edward, alias Burton, Edward. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Catcher, Philip, alias Fisher (probable). See Annual
Letters 1645. (Records S.J. vol. vii. part ii.)
., Cattaway, Henry, alias or vere Callaway, Henry. (St. Omer's
College Procurator's Note-book.)
„ Challenor, Henry, alias Ormes, Henry. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Chambers, Sabine, alias Mann. (Father Parsons' MSS.
Stonyhurst College.)
,, Chapman, John, alias or vere^K. Leger, John. (Catalogues
of Province.)
., Charnock, John, alias Spenser, John. (Id.)
„ Chetwyn, Ralph, alias Twisden, Bartholomew. (Id.)
Br. Chichester, Louis (Temp. Cd.), alias West, Peter. (Summary
of Deceased S.J.)
Fr. Clare, John, alias Dominic. (Necrology.)
,, Clayton, George Ignatius, alias or vere Kingsley. (Cata
logues.)
,, Clifton, Cuthbert, alias Norris, Cuthbert. (Summary of
Deceased.)
„ Clifton, Francis, alias or vere Fanning, Francis. (Oliver.)
,, Clinch, James (Irish), alias Willis, James (Irish). (Hogan's
Irish list.)
„ Clinton, Alexander, alias or vere Mackensie. (Catalogue
1754.)
„ Cloriviere, Peter, alias Pigot and Rivers, Peter. (Catalogues.)
„ Clough, Richard, alias Fourniers, Richard. (Province
Note-book.)
„ Coffin, Edward, alias Hatton, Edward. (Records, vol. i.)
., Colan, Hugh, alias Cullenan, Hugh, and probably Hays or
Heys (Irish). (Hogan's Irish list.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 897
ALIASES.
Fr. Carleton, Thomas, vere Compton, Thomas, or Compton,
Carleton.
„ Carvel, Thomas, vere Thorold, Thomas.
„ Cary, John, vere Wo fall, John.
,, Cary, Michael, vere Neville, Michael (doubtful).
„ Cary, Richard, vere Carew (Irish).
„ Cassidy, Bernard, vere Stafford, Bernard.
„ Castel, John, vere Curry, John.
„ Catcher, or Cappicius, Philip, vere or alias Fisher, Philip
(probable).
„ Cavellus, Henry, vere McCaughwell (Irish).
Br. Chambers, George (M.) (Temp. Cd.), vere Ashley, George.
Fr. Chapman, John, vere or alias St. Leger, John.
„ Charlton, Charles, vere Caryll, Charles.
„ Charnock, George, vere Worthington, Laurence.
„ Christopherson, Michael, vere Walpole, Michael.
„ Chroach, William, or Cross, vere Cruce, de la (Irish).
„ Churton, Edmund, vere Campion, Edmund (M.).
,, Clapton, Edmund, vere Downes, Edmund.
„ Clapton, Henry, vere Morse, Henry (M.).
,, Clare, Francis, vere Eure, Francis.
„ Clare, John, vere Warner, John, Sir.
„ Clarke, Francis, vei'e Wallis, Francis.
„ Claxton, Henry, vere Morse, Henry (M.). ,
„ Clayton, Ignatius George, vere Kingsley, Ignatius George.
„ Clerophilus, Alethes, vere Constable, John.
„ Clifton, Francis, vere or alias Fanning, Francis.
„ Clifton, John, vere Hart, Nicholas (probable).
„ Clinquemaile, Edward Baptist, vere Newton, Edward Bapt.
„ Clinton, Alexander, vere or alias Mackenzie. Alexander.
„ Clod, William, vere Beresford, William.
,, Cloford, Thomas, vere Cooke, Thomas.
„ Clough, Nicholas, vere or alias Fourniers, Nicholas.
„ Clough, Richard, vere or alias Fourniers, Richard.
„ Glovell, Thomas, vere Gerard, Thomas.
„ Coleford, Thomas, vere Cooke, Thomas.
„ Collingwood, John, vere Robinson, John.
Br. Collins, Dominic (M.) (Temp. Cd., Irish), vere Colan,
O'Dominic.
Fr. Collins, John, vere Bluet, John.
„ Collins, Richard, vere Coulins, or Cowlins, Richard.
„ Collins, William, vere Pordage, William.
898 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Br. Colan, O'Dominic (M.) (Temp. Cd.), alias Collins and
Bran eke, de la (Irish). (State Papers.)
Fr. Collingwood, Thomas, sen., alias Errington, Thomas.
(Summary of Deceased of English Province.)
„ Collingwood, Thomas, junr., alias Durham, Thomas.
(Catalogues.)
Br. Collins, John (Temp. Cd.), alias Land, Hugh, and Thomas.
(More's History of the English Province.)
Fr. Colomb, John, alias Columbus, John, and Cullam, John.
(Douay Diary and Records S.J.)
„ Comberford, Henry, alias or vere Taylor, Henry. {Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Comberford, James, alias Quemerford, James (Irish).
(Stonyhurst MSS, Irish.)
„ Comberford, Nicholas, alias Quemerford, Nicholas. (Id.)
„ Comberford, Richard, alias Quemerford, Richard. (Id.)
Also probably alias Comerton, Richard. (Hogan's Irish
list.)
„ Comerford, Richard (Irish), alias Comerton, Richard
(probable).
„ Comerford, Thomas, alias Quemerford, Thomas. (Stony-
hurst MSS. Irish.)
„ Compton, Thomas, alias or vere Carleton, Thomas, and
• Compton, Carleton. (Records ; vol. vi., also Collectanea.)
„ Coniers, John, alias Minshall, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Connell, Maurice, alias Conald. (Irish Catalogue.)
„ Constable, John, alias Lacey, John, and Clerophilus Alethes.
(Collectanea, above; also Oliver.)
„ Constable, Ignatius, alias Place, Ignatius. (Oliver.)
„ Constable, Robert, alias Salvin, Robert. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Conway, William, alias or vere Parry, William. (Collectanea,
above.)
„ Conway, William, alias or vere Wright, William. (Necrology.)
„ Cook, Thomas, alias Colefiord or Cloford, Thomas. (Records
vol. vi.)
„ Coppinger, Henry, alias Bruning, Henry. (Id.)
„ Corbusier, John, alias Porter, John. (Catalogue, 1730.)
,, Corby, or Corbie, Ambrose, alias Carlington, Carlton, and
Corbington. (Records, vol. vi. &c.)
Br. Corby, or Corbie, Gerard (Temp. Cd.), alias Corbington.
(Collectanea, above).
Alphabetical Catalogue. 899
ALIASES.
Fr. Collison, William, vere Morse, William.
„ Colosse, Anthony, senr.. vere Selosse, Anthony.
„ Colosse, Anthony, junr., vere Selosse, Anthony.
Br. Colosse, Peter (Temp. Cd.), vere Selosse, Peter.
Fr. Columbus, John, vere Columb, John.
„ Compton, Thomas, vere or alias Carleton, Compton, and
Carleton, Thomas.
Br. Comberford, Henry (Scholastic), vere or alias Taylor, Henry.
Fr. Comerton, Richard, vere Comerford, Richard (Irish), prob-
able.
„ Conald, Maurice, vere Connell, Maurice.
„ Coniers, John, vere Poulton, John.
„ Coniers, William, vere Palmes, William.
„ Conway, Thomas, vere Pennant, Thomas.
„ Conway, William, vere or alias Wright, William.
„ Cook, John, vere Heveningham, John.
„ Cooper, Robert, vere Southwell, Robert (M.).
„ Corbington, Ambrose, vere Corby, Ambrose.
Br. Corbington, Gerard (Temp. Cd.), vere Corby, Gerard.
Fr. Corbington, Ralph, vere Corby, Ralph (M.)
„ Corbington, Robert, vere Corby, Robert.
„ Cornelio, Robert, vere Parsons, Robert.
„ Cornelius de St. Patrick, vere Mahoney (Irish).
„ Cornellys, John, vei-e Cornelius, John (M.).
„ Comely, Edmund, vere Downes, Edmund.
„ Cornwallis, John, vere Pracid, John.
,, Cotinho, Robert, vere Queitrot, Robert (Irish).
Br. Cottam, John (Scholastic), vere Tremain, John.
Fr. Cotton, Robert, vere Southwell, Robert (M.).
„ Courtney, Edward, vere Leedes, Edward.
„ Courtney, Henry, vere Anderton, Hugh.
„ Courtney, Thomas, vere Leedes, Thomas.
„ Coyter, Robert, vere Queitrot, Robert (Irish).
„ CrarTord, Hugh, vere Hay, John (Scotch).
Br. Creevy, Robert (Scholastic), vere Creagh, Robert (Irish).
Fr. Creus, Peter, vere Creagh, Peter (Irish).
„ Crimmes, Francis, vere Williams, Francis.
„ Cripps, or Crisp, John, vere Heathcote, John.
„ Cross, James, vere Blake, James.
„ Cross, James, vere or alias Morris, James.
„ Crow, Peter, vere Creagh, Peter (Irish).
Br. Cruet, Ralph (Temp. Cd.), vere Crouch, Ralph.
900 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Corby, or Corbie, Ralph (M.), alias Corbington, and Florus.
{Collectanea.)
„ Corby, or Corbie, Robert, alias Corbington, &c. (Id.)
„ Corker, Francis, alias Berry, Francis. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Cornelius, John (M.), alias Cornellys, McMahon, McConner,
and Moon. (Records, vol. iii. and Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Cornforth, or Cornford, Thomas, alias Bilton, and Under-
wood, John. (Records, vol. iv. \ also Gee's Foot out of
Snare.)
„ Cotton, Francis, alias Essex and Neville, Francis. (Cata-
logues; Annual Letters, &c.)
„ Cotton, George, alias Blount, George. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Cotton, Richard, alias Phillips, Richard. (Province Note-
book.)
„ Coulins, Richard, alias Collins, Richard. (Catalogues, &c.)
„ Crane, William, alias Bryan, William. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Creagh, Peter (Irish), alias Crow and Creus, Peter. (Oliver,
from Stony hurst MSS. )
Br. Creagh, Robert (Scholastic, Irish), alias Creevy, Robert.
(Hogan's Irish list.)
Fr. Cresswell, Joseph, alias Perne, John, and Manrignez, John.
(Collectanea, Dodd, vol. ii. &c.)
„ Crosby, John, alias Roland, John. (Catalogues and
Necrology.)
„ Cross, Joseph, alias Tristram, Joseph. (Letters, &c,
Archives.)
„ Crouch, Ralph, alias Cruet. (Father Warner's Note and
Letter-book.)
„ Cruce, de la, or Cross, William, Rt. Rev., alias Chroach,
William. ( Collecta7iea. )
„ Cuffaud, Alexander, alias Day, Francis. (Id.)
„ Cuffaud, Godfrey, alias Lampton, Ignatius. (Records, \o\.v\.)
„ Cuffaud, John, alias Maynard, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Culcheth, Charles, alias Parker, Charles. (Catalogues, and
Records, vol. vi.)
„ Culcheth, James, alias Parker, James. (Id.)
„ Culcheth, Thomas, alias Parker, Thomas. (Id.)
„ Culcheth, William, alias Parker, William. (Id.)
„ Culcheth. William, alias Lewis, Thomas. (Id.)
„ Curry, John, alias Castel, John. (Troubles, series ii.)
„ Curtis, Thomas, alias De la Courte, Thomas. (Annual
Letters, &c.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 901
ALIASES.
Fr. Cruz, Da, William, vere McCrach, William (Irish.)
„ Culcheth, Henry, vere Stanley, Henry.
„ Cullam, John, vere Columb, John.
„ Cullenon, Hugh, vere Colan, Hugh (Irish).
„ Cuthbert, John, vere Stone, Andrew.
Fr. D'Albique, Thomas, vere Darbyshire, Thomas.
Daggers, Richard, vere Blount, Richard.
Danby, Nicholas, vere Riley, John.
Daniel a Jesu, vere Floyd, John.
Daniel, John, vere Mileson, Richard.
Darby, Francis, vere Fitzherbert, Francis.
Darcy, Bartholomew, vere Forster, Bartholomew.
Darcy, Charles, vere Thompson, Charles.
Br. Darcy, Henry (Temp. Cd.), vere Forster, Henry.
Fr. Darcy, Henry, vere Garnett, Henry (M.).
„ Darcy, Nicholas, vere Birmingham, Nicholas (Irish).
„ Darcy, Robert, vere Forster, Robert.
„ Davetti, Bryan, vere McDavitt, Bryan (Irish).
,, Davis, Edward, vere Barrow, Edward.
„ Davis, James (Irish), vere Davin, James.
Br. Dawes, Thomas (Temp. Cd.), vere Hales, Thomas.
Fr. Dawson, Edward, vere Davison, Edward.
„ Day, Francis, vere CurTaud, Alexander.
„ Decker, John, vere Dacre, John.
„ De la Courte, Thomas, vere Curtis, Thomas.
„ Delawar, Joseph (Irish), vere Delamar.
„ De Leon, Thomas, vere Dillon, Thomas.
„ Delveau, Joseph, vere Draper, Joseph.
,, Deny, Francis, vere Bardwell, James.
„ Dicarden, William, vere Bulmer, William (probable).
„ Dillon, Charles, vere Neville, Charles.
„ Dingley, George, vere Morgan, George.
„ Dingley, John, vere Falkner, John.
„ Ditchfield and Ditchling, William, vere Sankey, William.
,, Dominic, John, vere Clare, John.
Br. Don ere, Nicholas (Temp. Cd.), vere or alias Doneker.
Fr. Dormer, John, vere Huddlestone, John, sen.
„ Dormer, John, vere Carrington, John.
„ Dormer, John, vere Huddleston, John, jun.
,, Dorrington, William, vere Carlos, William.
„ Douley, George, vere Warford, William.
902 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Dacre, John, alias Decker, John.
„ Daniel, Thomas, alias West and Watson, Thomas. (Cata-
logues, &c.)
„ Darbyshire, Thomas, alias D'Albique. (State Papers, &c.)
„ Darell, Richard, alias Fowler, Richard. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Davin, James (Irish), alias Davis, James. (Letters at
Salamanca.)
,, Davis, Edward, alias Barrow, Edward. (Catalogues.)
Br. Davis, John (Scholastic), alias Lamb, John. (Catalogus
Tertius, 1 700-1 701.)
Fr. Davison, Edward, alias Dawson, Edward. (Necrology, &c.)
„ Dayton, alias Downes (Irish). (Stony hurst MSS.)
„ Dean, Thomas, alias Plowden, Thomas. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Delamar, Joseph (Irish), alias Delawar. (Hogan's Irish
list.)
„ Dillon, Thomas (Irish), alias De Leon, Thomas. (Hogan's
Irish list.)
Br. Doneker, Nicholas (Temp. Cd.), alias or vere Donere,
Nicholas. (Catalogues.)
Fr. Downes, Edmund, alias Robinson, Edmund (Id.), also
Comely, Edmund, and Clapton, Edmund. (Catalogues
and Summary of Deceased.)
„ Downes, Thomas, alias Mumford, and Bedingfeld, Thomas,
(Catalogues, &c.)
„ Draper, Joseph, alias Delveaux, and Medcalf, Joseph. (Id.)
„ Draycott, George, alias Parker, George. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Drummond, William, alias Melfort, William (Scotch).
(Stony hurst MSS.)
„ Drury, Robert, alias Bedford and Stanley, Robert.
(Records, vol. vi.)
„ Dryland, Christopher, alias Brinckborne. (Troubles,
series ii.)
Br. Duke, Charles (Scholastic), alias Hayles and Harrington,
Charles. (Records, vol. vi. &c.)
Fr. Eaton, Reginald, alias Burroughs, Francis (Douay Diary),
and Acton, Reginald. (Summary of Deceased S.J.)
„ Eberson, Thomas, alias Beveridge, Thomas.
„ Eccleston, Thomas, alias Holland and Gorsuch, Thomas.
(Collectanea.)
„ Edisford, John, alias or vere Jackson, John. (Oliver.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 903
ALIASES.
Fr. Douse, John, vere Sweet, John.
,, Downes, vere Dayton (Irish).
„ Drake, John, vere Guildford, Henry.
Br. Draper, Nicholas (Temp. Cd.), vere Owen, Nicholas (M.).
Fr. Draper, Robert, vere Jones, Robert.
., Drummond, Charles, vere Trevannian, Charles.
„ Duckett, Andrew, vere Holtby, Richard.
„ Duckett, George, vere Holtby, George.
„ Duckett, Robert, vere Jones, Robert (probable;.
„ Duguid, Charles, vere Leslie, Charles (probable).
Br. Duke, Thomas (Temp. Cd.), vere Pound, Thomas.
Fr. Dunn, Joseph, vere Hart, Joseph.
,, Dupre, John, vere Mambrecht, John (Scotch).
„ Du Puy, Thomas, vere Ashton, Thomas.
,, Durham, Thomas, vere Collingwood, Thomas, jun.
„ Dutton, Alexander, vere Ireland, Alexander.
Br. Dwart, John (Temp. Cd.), vere Jenkyns, John.
Fr. Eblanius, Candidus, vere Fitzsimon, Henry.
„ Eccles, Henry, vere Leach, Humphrey.
„ Edisford, John, vere or alias Jackson, John.
„ Edmonds, William, vere Weston, William.
„ Edmunds, Edward, vere FitzEdmunds, Edward (Irish).
„ Edwards, Joseph, vere Wakeman, Joseph.
„ Elliott, Ralph, vere Sheldon, Ralph.
„ Ellis, Richard, vere Jump, Richard.
„ Errington, Thomas, sen., vere Collingwood, Thomas.
„ Essex, Francis, vere Cotton, Francis.
„ Estafortius, Ignatius, vere Stafford, Ignatius.
„ Eton, Robert, vere Jones, Robert.
., Evans, Francis, vere or alias Andrews, Francis.
,. Evans, Thomas, vere Fairchild, Thomas.
„ Everett, Thomas, vere Everard, Thomas.
„ Evers and Every, Francis, vere Eure, Francis.
„ Every, George, vere Eure, George.
„ Every, William, vere Eure, William.
„ Evison, John, vere or alias Bonham, John.
„ Eyles, or Isles, Ambrose, vere Jackson, Ambrose.
Fr. Fairfax, Edward, vere Carteret, Edward.
„ Fairfax, John, vere Percy, John.
904 Alphabetical Catalogue,
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Egan, John (Irish), alias MacEgan. (Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Elliot, Nathaniel, alias Sheldon, Nathaniel. (Necrology
and Catalogues.)
Br. Ellis, William (Temp. Cd.), alias Williams, John. {Anglia
Stony hurst MSS. vol. iv. n. 29.)
Fr. Ellis, William, alias Flisk, William. (Oliver.)
Br. Emerson, Ralph (Temp. Cd.), alias Homulus, Ralph.
{Records, vol. iii.)
Fr. Englefield, John, alias Inglefield, John. (Catalogues, &c.)
„ Eure, Francis, alias Every, Evers, and Clare, Francis.
{Collectanea, above.)
„ Eure, George, alias Every, George. {Id.)
„ Eure, William, alias Every, William. {Id.)
„ Evans, Francis, alias or vere Andrewes, Francis. (Cata-
logues, &c.)
„ Evans, Humphrey, alias Brown, Humphrey. {Records,
vol. vi.)
Br. Evans, Thomas (Scholastic),;*//^ Lewis, Francis. (Necrology.)
Fr. Everard, Thomas, alias Everett, and Harrison, Thomas.
(State Papers.)
„ Evison, or Ivison, John, alias or vere Ivison, or Evison,
Alexander, and Bonham, John. (Catalogues, Necrology,
and Records S.J. vol. i.)
„ Ewens, Maurice, alias Keynes, Maurice, and Newport,
Maurice. {Records, vol. iv. and Catalogues.)
„ Exton, Sebastian, alias or vere Redford, Sebastian. (Cata-
logues. )
Fr. Fairchild, Thomas, alias Evans, Thomas. (Province Note-
book.)
,, Fairclough, Alexander, alias Pelham, Alexander. (State
Papers, &c.)
„ Fairfax, Thomas, alias Beckett, Thomas. {Records, vol. v.)
„ Falkner, John, alias Dingley, John. {Id. vol. vi.)
„ Fanning, Francis, alias or vere Clifton, Francis. (Oliver.)
„ Farley, Elliott, alias Turner, Joseph. {Collectanea, above.)
„ Farrar, James, alias Forras. (Catalogue, I749-)
Br. Farrington, John (Scholastic), alias Rishton, John. (Necro-
logy S.J.)
„ Farrington, Ralph, alias Rishton, Ralph. {Id.)
Fr. Fermor, Henry, alias Jermyn, Henry. (Summary of
Deceased S.J.)
Alphabetical Catalogue, 905
ALIASES.
Fr. Fairfax, John, vere Stone, Andrew.
„ Fanning, Francis, vere or alias Clifton, Francis.
,, Farmer, Henry, vere Garnett, Henry (M.).
„ Farmer, John, vere Turberville, John.
„ Felie, Thomas, vere Field, Thomas.
„ Felton, John, vere Grosse, John.
„ Fennell, John, vere Walsingham, John.
„ Fenwick, John (M.), vere Caldwell, John.
„ Fereira, John, vere Fidgett, John.
„ Fermor, Ferdinand, vere Steynmeyer, Ferdinand.
„ Fermor, Thomas, vere or alias Stillington and Barker,
Thomas.
„ Ferrers, Laurence, vere Ireland, Laurence (probable).
„ Fetherston, Richard, vere Holtby, Richard.
„ Fettiplace, John, vere or alias Layward, John.
„ Fidelis, Annosus, vere Floyd, John.
„ Fines, Christopher, vere Robson, Christopher.
„ Fisher, John, sen., vere Percy, John.
„ Fisher, John, jun., vere Floyd, John.
„ Fisher, Philip, vere or alias Catcher or Cappicius, Philip
(probable).
,, Fisher, Laurence, vere Standish, Laurence.
„ FitzBennett, Andrew, vere Sail, Andrew (Irish.)
„ Fitz Henry, Balthazar, vere or alias Henriquez, Balthazar
(Irish).
„ Fitzwilliam, Philip, vere Gerard, Philip.
„ Fitzwilliam, Robert, vere or alias Finglass, Robert.
„ Fleming, Richard, vere Griffiths, Richard.
„ Flisk, William, vere Ellis, William.
„ Florus, Ralph, vere Corby, Ralph.
„ Flud, or Fludd, Henry, vere Floyd, Henry.
,, Flud, or Fludd, John, vere Floyd, John.
„ Flud, or Fludd, John, vere Bennet, John.
„ Flud, or Fludd, Roger, vere Floyd, Henry.
,. Flower, Charles, vere Waldegrave, Charles.
„ Ford, Henry, vere or alias More, Henry or Francis.
„ Ford, Henry, vere Guilford, Henry.
,, Forras, James, vere Farrer, James.
,, Forrester, Charles, vere Fleury, Charles.
„ Forsiter, Henry, vei'e Forsey, Henry.
„ Forster, or Foster, Gilbert, vere Talbot, Gilbert.
906 Alphabetical Catalogue,
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Fermor, or Farmer, Thomas, alias or vere Barker and
Stillington, Thomas. {Records ; vol vi. &c.)
Br. Fevre Peter la, (Temp. Cd.), alias Van Dame, Louis. (Father
Warner's Note-book.)
Fr. Fidgett, John, alias Fereira, John. {Collectanea.)
„ Field, Thomas (Irish), alias Felie, Thomas. {Collectanea.
above.)
Filcock, Roger (M.), alias Arthur, Roger. {Records, vol. i.)
Finglass, Robert, alias or vere Fitzwilliams, Robert.
(Catalogues.)
Fisher, Philip, alias or vere Catcher or Cappicius. (Annual
Letters, 1645 ; Records S.J. vol. vii. part 2.)
FitzEdmunds, Edward, alias Edmunds, Edward. (Hogan's
list.)
FitzGerald, Balthazar (Irish), alias Geraldine, Balthazar.
(id.)
FitzGerald, George, alias Geraldine, George. {Id.)
FitzGerald, Michael, alias Geraldine, Michael. {Id.)
Fitzherbert, Francis, alias Darby, Francis. (Necrology, &c.)
Fitzherbert, Thomas, alias Swynnerton, Thomas. (Dodd's
Church History, vol. ii. &c.)
Fitzpatrick, James, alias Patrick (Patricii), (Hogan's list),
and probably Patrick, Maurice. {Id.)
Fitzsimon, Henry, alias Candidus, Eblanius, and Constan-
tius Perigrinus, also Bertrandi filius minor. (Father
Hogan.)
Fitzwilliams, John, alias Villiers, John (probable.) {Records,
vol. v.)
Fleckney, or Flaxen, William, alias Johnson. (Clergy list,
Archives, Archdiocese of Westminster.)
Fletcher, Anthony, alias Blackwell, Anthony. {Records,
vol. vi.)
Fleury, Charles, alias Forrester, Charles. (Catalogues, &c.)
Floyd, Henry, sen., alias Flud, Smith Francis, Rivers,
Floyd, Roger j and probably Bullen. {Records, vol. i.
and v.)
Floyd, Henry, j'un., alias or vere Williams, Henry. (Cata-
logues.)
Floyd, John, sen., alias Daniel a Jesu, Hermanus Lcemelius,
Annosus Fidelis, and Flud. (Dodd's Chw-ch Hist.,
Collectanea, &c.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 907
ALIASES.
Fr. Forster, Henry, vere Tatlock, Henry.
„ Forster, Seth, vere Forster, Thomas.
„ Forsyth, Henry, vere Forsey, Henry.
,, Fouquant, Giles, vere Schondonchus, Giles.
,, Fourniers, Nicholas, vere or alias Clough, Nicholas.
„ Fourniers, Richard, vere Clough, Richard.
„ Fowler, Thomas, vere Robinson, John.
„ Fowler, Richard, vere Darell, Richard.
„ Foxe, James, vere or alias Poole, James.
„ Foxe, Michael, vere or alias Poole, Michael.
„ Framback, Joseph, vere or alias Moseley, Joseph.
Br. Freeman (Scholastic), vere Tremain, John.
Fr. Freville, Michael, vere Jenison, Michael.
„ Freville, Ralph, vere Jenison, Ralph.
„ Freville, Robert, vere Jenison, Robert.
„ Freville, Thomas (No. 2), vere Jenison, Thomas.
. Fulgeham, Henry, vere Garnett, Henry (M.).
„ Fuscinelli, Octavius, vere Bawden, William.
Fr. Gage, Edmund, vere Plowden, Edmund.
„ Gage, John, vere Alcock, John.
„ Gage, William, vere Petre, William.
Br. Gallop, or Wallop, Thomas (Scholastic), 7 'ere Pound, Thomas.
Fr. Garbott, Robert, vere Richardson, Robert.
„ Gardiner, Francis, vere Stephens, Francis.
„ Gardiner, James, vere Gardiner, John (probable).
„ Gasene, or Gazaine, John, vere Robinson, John.
,, Gaskins, Thomas, vere Gascoign, Thomas.
„ Gawen, or Gavan, Hubert, vere or alias Hacon, Hubert.
„ Gelibourn, Thomas, vere Gillibrand, Thomas.
Br. Gelway, Thomas (Temp. Cd.). vere Gervase, Thomas.
Fr. Geraldine, Balthazar, vere FitzGerald, Balthazar.
„ Geraldine, George, vere FitzGerald, George.
„ Geraldine, Michael, vere FitzGerald, Michael.
„ Germin, or Jermyn, Henry, vere Fermor, Henry.
„ Gifford, James, vere Wheble, James.
„ Gifford, Matthew, vere Wright, Matthew.
„ Gifford, William, vere Vavasour, William.
„ Gilbert, William, vere Murdock, William.
„ Gildvridge, Henry, vere Kemp, Henry.
„ Goradin, William, vere Gardiner, William.
908 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Floyd, John, jun., alias Fisher, John. (Necrology.)
„ Forcer, John, alias Midford, John (Records, vol. vi.) and
Stannop, John. (MSS. Archdiocese of Westminster,
vol. ii. 442.)
„ Forsey, Henry (Scotch), alias Forsiter, and Forsyth, Henry.
(Catalogue of Deceased, Lou vain University Library, &c.)
„ Forster, Bartholomew, alias Darcy, Charles. (Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Forster, Henry, alias Darcy, Henry. (Collectanea, &c.)
„ Forster, Michael, alias Gulick, Michael. (Maryland
Catalogue.)
„ Forster, Robert, alias Darcy and Wilson, Robert. (Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Forster, or Foster, Thomas, alias Wharton, Thomas, and
Forster, Seth. (Records, vol. vi.; Catalogue, 162 1.)
„ Forster, or Foster, William, alias Anderson, -William.
(Records, vol. vi.)
„ Fortescue, Adrian, alias Talbot, Adrian. (Id. and Necro-
logy-)
„ Fourniers, Nicholas, alias or vere Clough, Nicholas (prob-
able).
„ Fourniers, Richard, alias Clough, Richard. (Province
Note-book.)
,,, Foxe, James, alias or vere Pole, James. (Catalogues.)
„ Freville, John, alias or vere Banks, John (probable). ( Col-
lectanea^)
Br. Fulwood, Richard (Temp. Cd.), alias Little, Richard. (State
Papers.)
„ Fulwood, Richard (Scholastic), alias Siddle or Suddle,
Richard (probable).
Fr. Fyffe, Thomas (Scotch), alias TyfTe, Thomas. (Oliver, &c.)
Fr. Gadbury, or Godbury, John, alias Maynard, John. (Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Gadbury, or Godbury, Richard, alias Maynard, Richard.
(id.)
„ Gage, John, alias Lewis, John. (Province Note-book.)
,, Gage, William, alias Howard, William. (Catalogues, &c.)
„ Galli, Mark Anthony, alias Judici, Mark Anthony. (Cata-
logues.)
„ Gardiner, John, alias Gardiner, James (probable).
Alphabetical Catalogue. 909
ALIASES.
Fr. Goram, James, vere Gordon, James (Scotch).
„ Gorsuch, Thomas, verc Eccleston, Thomas.
„ Gosling, John, vere or alias Bennet, John.
„ Gove, James, vere O'Neil, James.
,, Gower, Ralph, vere Hornyold, Ralph.
,, Grace, John, vere Gray, John.
„ Graddell, John, vere O'Neil, John (Irish).
„ Grafton, James, vere Griffith, James.
Br. Gray, James (Temp. Cd.), vere McGrath, James.
,, Gray, John (Temp. Cd.), vere McGrath, John.
Fr. Gray, Michael, vere Jenison, Michael.
„ Gray, Richard, or John, vere Green. Richard, or John.
,, Gray, Thomas, vere Jenison, Thomas.
„ Green, Bernard, vere Jossaert, Bernard.
„ Green, Lusty, vere Green, Richard.
„ Green, Richard, vere Strange, Richard.
„ Green, Thomas, vere Westby, Thomas.
„ Green, Thomas, vere Wakeman, Thomas.
„ Greenfield, Ralph, vere Green, Ralph.
„ Greenway and Greenwell, Oswald, vere Tesimond, Oswald.
,, Grey, Gilbert, vere Talbot, Gilbert.
,, Griffin, Adam, vere Pigot, Adam.
„ Griffin, Richard, vere or alias Mansell, Richard.
„ Grime, Robert, verc Parsons, Robert.
„ Grimes, Matthew, vere Bazier, Matthew.
„ Grimsditch, Francis, vere Bruning, Francis.
„ Grosvenor, John, vere Manners, or Simcocks, John.
„ Groves, John, vere Archer, John.
„ Guardeford, or Wardeford, William, vere Warford, William.
Br. Guilford, George (Scholastic), vere Garnett, George.
Fr. Guillich, Michael, verc Forster, Michael.
„ Guillich, William, vere Wood, William.
Fr. Hales, Edward, vei-e Lichfield, Edward.
„ Hall, Edward, vere Humberston, Edward.
„ Hall, Henry, vere Humberston, Henry.
„ Hall, Edward, vere Oldcorn, Edward (M.).
„ Hall, Francis, vere Line, Francis.
„ Hambleton, William, vere Ogilvy, John (M.).
„ Hammond, and Hamon, Nicholas, vere Hart, Nicholas.
„ Hammond, Thomas, vere Holland, Thomas (M.).
s PART II.
910 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Gardiner, William, alias Taylor, William (probable).
„ Gardiner, William, alias Goradin, William. (Catalogue of
Deceased S.J. in Louvain University Library.)
Br. Garnett, George (Scholastic), alias Guilford, George. (Father
Gerard's Narrative.)
Fr. Garnett, Henry (M.), alias Marchant, John,Whally, Darcey,
Farmer, Meaze, Phillips, Humphrey, Roberts, Fulgeham,
Allen. (State Papers ; Records, vol. iv.)
,, Garnett, Thomas (M.), alias Rookwood and Sawyer,
Thomas. {Records, vol. ii. &c.)
„ Gascoign, Thomas, alias Gaskins, Thomas.
„ Gasine, or Gazine, John, alias or vere Robinson, John.
(Catalogue, 1730, &c.)
„ Gerard, Gilbert, alias Thompson, Gilbert. {Records, vol. vi.)
,, Gerard, John, alias Standish, Brook, Lee, Starkey, Thomp-
son, Nelson, Staunton, Tanfield, Harriso'n, Long.
(Father Gerard's Narrative ; Life of Father John Gerard,
by Father Morris.; State Papers, &c.)
„ Gerard, Philip, alias Fitzwilliams, and Smith, Philip, and
Smith, Joseph. (Oliver, and Catalogues of Province.)
,, Gerard, Thomas, alias Kellam, Kelio, or Kelly, Thomas-
{Records, vol. vi. and Catalogues.)
„ Gerard, Thomas, alias Clovell, Thomas. {Records, vol. vi.)
Br. Gervase, Thomas (Temp. Cd.), alias Gellway, Thomas, and
probably Latham, Thomas. (Maryland Catalogue, and
Collectanea.)
Fr. GifTard, Edward, alias Leuson, or Levison, and White,
Edward. {Records, vol. vi. and Catalogue, 162 1.)
„ Giffard, Joseph, alias Walker, Joseph. {Records, vol. i. and
Catalogues.)
„ Giffard, Peter, <?r Richard, alias Walker, Peter. {Id.)
„ Gillibrand, Thomas, alias Gelibourn, Thomas. (Necrology.)
,, Gittins, Joseph, alias Williams, Joseph. {Id.)
, Gordon, James (Scotch), alias Goram, James. (State
Papers, and Stony hurst MSS.)
„ Gordon, Patrick, alias Johnston, John (Scotch). {Stony-
hurst MSS. Scotch.)
„ Gosling, John, alias or vere Bennett, John. (Maryland
Catalogue.)
„ Gravener, John, alias Altam, John. {Id. and Summary of
Deceased S.J.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 911
ALIASES.
Fr. Hanmer, or Hamner, John, vere Hays, Timothy.
„ Harcourt, John, vere or alias Persall, John.
,, Harcourt, Thomas, vere Whitbread, Thomas (M.).
„ Harcourt, William, vere Aylworth, William.
., Harcourt, William, vere Barrow, William (M.).
„ Hardesty, John, vere Tempest, John.
„ Harding, Thomas, vere or alias Mansell, Thomas.
„ Harper, John, vere Berington, John.
Br. Harrington, Charles (Scholastic), vere Duke, Charles.
„ Harrington, Thomas, vere Pounde, Thomas.
Fr. Harris, Raymond, vere Hormasa, Raymond.
„ Harris, John, vere or alias Harris, Thomas.
., Harris, Thomas, vere' Harrison Thomas.
., Harrison, Henry, vere Hays, Henry.
,, Harrison, John, vere Gerard, John.
„ Harrison, Philip, vere or alias Tremain, Philip (probable).
„ Harrison, Thomas, vere Everard, Thomas.
„ Harrison, William, vere Barrow, William (M.).
„ Hart, Nathaniel, vere O'Hartegan, Matthew (Irish).
„ Hart, Henry, vere Kirkham, Henry.
„ Hart, Walter (Irish), vere Wale, Walter.
„ Harvey, or Hervey, Edward, vere Mico, Edward.
,, Harvey, or Hervey, Giles, vere Mico, Walter.
,, Harvey, or Hervey, Thomas, vere Worsley, Thomas.
„ Harvey, or Hervey, and Barton, Thomas, vere Anderton.
•„ Haskey, Joseph, vere Reeves, Joseph.
„ Haskey, Richard, vere Reeves, Richard.
„ Hastings, Edmund, vere Campion, Edmund.
„ Hatcliffe, Vincent, vere Spenser, John.
„ Hatton, Edward, vere Coffin, Edward.
„ Haulett, John, vere Parsons, Robert, sen.
„ Hay, or Huy, Robert, vere Jones, Robert.
Br. Hayles, Charles (Scholastic), vere Duke, Charles.
Fr. Hays, or Heyes, vere Colan, Hugh, or Hugo (Irish),
(probable).
„ Heigham, Henry, vere Kirkham, Henry.
„ Henrican, Balthazar (Irish), vere or alias Henriques,
Balthazar.
„ Herbert, John, vere Turner, John.
„ Hilarius, Robert, vere Jones, Robert.
„ Hill, Charles, vere Stafford, Charles.
gi2 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Gray, John, alias Grace, John. (Catalogue of Deceased in
Lou vain University Library.)
„ Green, Ralph, alias Greenfield. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Green, Richard, alias Green, Lusty, and Gray, Richard, or
John. (State Papers, and Troubles ii.)
„ Green, Thomas, or Edward, alias Wright, Thomas. (Father
Warner's Note and Letter-book.)
„ Greenway, Anthony, alias Tilney, Anthony. (Records.
vol. vi.)
„ Griffin, Richard, alias or vere Mansell, Richard. (Anglia.
Stony hurst MSS. vol. iv. n. 23.)
„ Griffith, James, alias Grafton, James. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Griffith, Michael, alias Alford, Michael. (Id.)
,, Griffith, Richard, alias Fleming, and Watson, Richard.
(State Papers, and Records, vol. iv.)
„ Griffith, Robert, alias Alford. Robert. (Records, vol. vi.)
,, Grimston, John, alias or vere Lane, or Lone, John. (Annual
Letters, 1649.)
,, Grosse, John, alias Felton, John. (Records, vol. iv.)
,, Grosvenor, Robert, alias Arden, Robert (Records, vol. vi.),
also Howard, Henry, and Ireland, Henry. (Collectanea.)
,, Guildford, Henry, alias Drake, John (Records, vol. vi.), and
Ford, Henry. (Catalogues of Province.)
„ Gwynne, Charles, alias Bodwell, and Brown, Charles.
(Records, vol. vi.)
Fr. Hacon, Hubert, alias Gawen, or Gavan, Hubert (St. Omer's
Procurators Note-book), and Williams, Charles. (Cata-
logues.)
„ Haggerston, Henry, alias Howard, Henry. (Blundell of
Crosby MSS.)
„ Haggerston, John, alias Howard, John. (Id.)
Br. Hales, Thomas (Temp. Cd.), alias Dawes, Thomas. (Oliver.)
Fr. Hamerton, Peter, alias Young, and Peterson, Peter. (Records.
vols. v. and vi.)
,, Hanmer, John, alias or vere Hunt, John. (Catalogue, 1 7 14.)
,, Harcourt, Henry, alias Beamont, Henry. (Id. 1642.)
„ Harris, Thomas, alias or vere Harris, John.
,, Harrison, John, alias Wallis, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Harrison, Philip, alias or vere Tremain, Philip (probable).
(Collectanea.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 913
ALIASES.
Fr. Hill, Edward, vere Risley, or Travis, Edward.
„ Hill, Henry, vere Bell, Henry.
„ Hill, Robert, vere Hutton, Robert.
Br. Hill, Southcote (Temp. Cd.), vere Wood, John.
Fr. Hill, Thomas, vere Lawson, Thomas, sen.
,, Hodges, John, vere or alias Massey, John.
,, Hodgson, Thomas, vere or alias Smith, Thomas.
,, Holland, Francis, vere Holland, Henry.
„ Holland, John, vere Martindale, John.
„ Holland, Robert, vere Jones, Robert.
,, Holland, Thomas, vere Eccleston, Thomas.
„ Holt, Guy, vere Holland, Guido, or George.
„ Holtberius, AVilliam, vere Holtby, Richard.
Br. Homulus, Ralph (Temp. Cd.), vere Emerson, Ralph.
Fr. Horriby, Robert, vere Hornby, Robert.
,, Houseman, Christopher, vere or alias Lay ton, Joseph.
,, Howard, Edward, vere Holme, or Hulme, Edward.
,, Howard, Francis, vere Holme, or Hulme, Francis.
., Howard, Francis, vere Blackiston, Francis.
„ Howard, Henry, vere Haggerston, Henry.
„ Howard, Henry, vere Grosvenor, Robert.
„ Howard, John, sen., and jun., vere Holme, or Hulme,
John, sen., and junior.
,, Howard, John, vere Haggerston, John.
,, Howard, William, vere Gage, William.
„ Howlett, John, vere Parsons, Robert.
,, Howlinge, John, vere Howlett, John.
., Hues, Hugo (Irish), vere Hughes, Hugh.
,, Hughes, John, vere Owen, Hugh.
., Humphrey, Henry, vere Garnett, Henry (M.).
., Hungerford, Thomas, vere Strange, Thomas.
., Hunt, John, vere or alias Hanmer, John.
„ Hunte, William, vere Weston, William.
,, Hunter, Thomas, vere Weldon, Thomas, or Fenwick.
,, Hunter, William, vere Weldon, William.
,, Hutton, Edward, vere Oldcorne, Edward (M.).
,, Hyde, Anthony, vere Bruning, Anthony.
., Hyde, Francis, vere Bruning, Francis (probable).
Fr. Iberies, Francis, vere Mettam, Francis.
„ Ingelberto, Sign, vere Parsons, Robert.
914 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Harrison, Thomas alias Smith, John (M.). {Records, vol. i.
and Catalogues.)
„ Harrison, Thomas, alias Harris, Thomas. {Collectanea.)
„ Harrison, William, alias Warrington, William.
„ Hart, John, alias Scroop, John. (English College Inter-
rogatories.)
„ Hart, Joseph, alias Dunn, Joseph. (Oliver.)
„ Hart, Nicholas, alias Hammond, and Strangeway {Records,
vol. vi.), also probably Singleton, and Clifton. {Records,
vol. iv.)
„ Hart, William, alias Scroop, William. {Florus Anglo Bav.)
„ Hart, William, alias Kirkham, William. (Gee's list, also
Catalogues, 162 1.)
„ Hartegan, O', Matthew, alias Hart, Nathaniel. (Hogan's
Irish list.)
„ Harvey, John, alias or vere Barton, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Harvey, Thomas, alias Barton, Thomas. (State Papers and
Records, vol. v.)
„ Hawkins, Henry, alias Brook, Henry. {Records, vol. vi.)
„ Hawkins, Thomas, alias Perkins, Thomas. {Id.)
„ Hay, John, alias CrafTord, Hugh (Scotch.) {Dom. Eliz.
vol. cclv. n. 22.)
„ Hayman, Richard, alias or vere Pearce, John. (Catalogue,
1730, &c.)
„ Hays, Henry, alias Harrison, Henry.
„ Hays, Timothy, alias Hanmer, or Hamner, John. (Necro-
logy.)
„ Hazle, Hazlewood, or Havelland, John, alias Avellaneda,
John, and Bebridge, Thomas. (Tanner's S.J. Apost.
Iniit.)
„ Heathcote, John, alias Cripps, or Crisp, John. {Records.
vol. vi. and Catalogues.)
„ Heaton, John, alias Parker, John, and Brown, John. {Id.)
„ Helsam, Richard, alias or vere Booth, Richard. (Cata-
logue, 1 7 16.)
„ Hennessy, Thomas Aloysius, alias Quales, Thomas, and
Kennedy, Thomas. (Hogan's list.)
„ Henriques, Balthazar, alias or vere Henrican, or FitzHemy.
(Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Hesketh, Roger, alias Talbot, Roger. {Records, vol. vi.)
„ Heveningham, John, alias Cook, John. (Catalogues of
Province.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 915
ALIASES.
Fr. Ingleby, Edward, vere Tidder, Edward.
,, Ingleby, George, vere Ward, George.
„ Inglefield, John, vere Englefield, John.
„ Ireland, Francis, vere Rockley, Francis.
„ Ireland, Henry, vere Grosvenor, Robert.
„ Ironmonger, William, vere Ireland, William (M.).
„ Isles, Ambrose, vere Jackson, Ambrose.
„ Ivison, Alexander, and John, vere or alias Ivison, or Evison,
and Bonham, Alexander and John.
Fr. Jackman, Henry, vere Woodford, Henry.
Jameson, Philip, vere Sachmorter, Philip.
Jermyn, Henry, vere Fermor, Henry.
Jernegan, Francis, vere Jerningham, Francis, sen. and jun.
Johnson, John, vere Jackson, John.
Johnson William, vere Flexney, or Flaxen, William.
Johnston, John, vere Gordon, Patrick (Scotch).
Joris, George, vere Joris, John Henry.
Br. Joseph, John (Temp. Cd.), vere Tyry, John Joseph.
Fr. Judice, Mark Anthony, vere Galli, Mark Anthony.
„ Justinian, John Baptist, vere Ayroli, or Lucas, John Baptist.
Fr. Kear, Barneby, vere Kearney, Barneby (Irish).
,, Kelly James (Irish), vere Relly.
„ Kelles, Edward (Irish), vere Kelly, Edward (probable).
„ Kelly, Thomas, vere Webb, Thomas.
„ Kelly, John Joseph, vere or alias Stafford, John Joseph.
„ Kelly, or Kelio, Thomas, vere Gerard, Thomas.
„ Kemp, or Kempis de, Charles, vere Yelverton, Charles.
,, Kennedy, Thomas, vere Hennessy, Thomas (probable.)
,, Kensington, Edward, vere Laithwaite, Edward.
„ Kensington, Francis, vere Laithwaite, Francis.
„ Kensington, John, vere Laithwaite, John.
,, Kensington, Thomas, vere Laithwaite, Thomas.
„ Keynes, Maurice, vere Ewens, Thomas.
,, Kingsley, George Ignatius, vere or alias Clayton, George
Ignatius.
„ Kirkham, William, vere Hart, William.
,, Kitchen, John, vere Smith, John.
„ Knott, Edward, vere Wilson, Matthew.
„ Knott, Francis, vere Walsingham, Francis.
„ Knowles, Roger, vere or alias Rigby, Roger.
9 1 6 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Hewett, Martin, alias Allot, Martin. (Necrology.)
Br. Hildesley, Thomas (Scholastic), alias Mallett, Thomas.
(Records, vol. vi.)
„ Hodges, John (Temp. Cd.), alias Bona Voglia. (Necrology,
&c)
Fr. Hodges, John, alias or vere Massey, John. {Id.)
„ Hodgkinson, Charles, alias Siddle, Charles. (Records,
vol. vi.)
,, Hodgson, Thomas, alias or vere Smith, Thomas. (Id.)
„ Holivvoood, Christopher, alias Bushlock, John, a sacro
Bosco ; also Bus, Bertrand, and Lawndry, Thomas.
(Hogan's Iber/iia, and Irish list.)
„ Holland, Guido, or George, alias Holt, Guy. (Records,
vol. i.)
,, Holland, Henry, alias Holland, Francis. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Holland, Thomas (M.), alias Saunderson, and Hammond,
Thomas. (Records, vol. i.)
., Holme, or Hulme, Edward, alias Howard, Edward. (Pro-
vince Note-book, and Records, vol. v.)
„ Holme, or Hulme, Francis, alias Howard, Francis. (Id.)
„ Holme, or Hulme, John, sen., and jun., alias Howard,
John, sen., and jun. (Id.)
„ Holtby, George, alias Duckett, George. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Holtby, Richard, alias Holtby, Andrew (Tierney's Dodd),
Fetherston and Ducket, Richard (Records, vol. hi.),
Holtberius, William (Douay Diary).
Br. Honnacot, Abraham (Scholastic), alias Somerville, Francis.
(Records, vol. vi.)
Fr. Hormasa, Raymond, alias Harris, Raymond. (Oliver.)
„ Hornby, Robert, alias Horriby, Robert. (Catalogue of
Deceased S.J., Louvain Library.)
„ Hornyold, Ralph, alias Gower, Ralph. (Catalogues.)
Br. Hothersall, Thomas (Scholastic), alias Slater, Thomas.
{Records, vol. vi.)
Fr. Houghton, Henry, alias More, Henry. (Oliver.)
,, Houseman, Christopher, alias or vere Layton, Joseph.
(Necrology, &c.)
„ Howe, Joseph, alias Pendrill. (Catalogue, 1730, &c.)
,, Howe, William, alias Pendrill. (Id.)
„ Howlett, John, alias Howlinge, John. (Collectanea^)
„ Huddleston, John, alias Dormer, John. (Records, vol. vi.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 917
ALIASES.
Fr. Lacey, John, vere Constable, John.
,, Lacey, Richard, vere Prince, Richard.
„ Lacey, William, vere Wolfe, William.
Pr. Lamb, John (Scholastic), vere Davis, John.
Fr. Lampton, Anthony, vere Lamb, Anthony.
., Lampton, Ignatius, vere Cuffaud, Godfrey.
,, Lancaster James, vere Le Motte, James.
., Land, Hugh, vere Collins, John.
„ Land, Thomas, vere Collins, John.
„ Lane, or Lone, John, vere Grimston, John.
,, Langford, Abraham, vere Meredith, Amos.
,, Langford, Edward, vere Meredith, Edward.
,, Latham, Christopher, vere Mainwaring, Christopher.
,, Latham, Edward, vere Mainwaring, Edward.
,, Latham, George, vere Mainwaring, George.
„ Latham, Joseph, vere Mainwaring, Joseph, and Mannering,
Joseph.
., Latham, Richard, vere Kirkman, Richard.
., Latham, Thomas, vere Gervase, Thomas (probable).
., Lawndry, Thomas, vere Holiwood, Christopher.
,, Lay ton, Alexander, vere Leigh, Alexander.
„ Lay ton, John, vere Leigh, John.
„ Layton, John Joseph, vere Leigh, John Joseph.
,, Layton, Joseph, vere or alias Houseman, Christopher.
,, Layton, Philip, vere Leigh, Philip.
„ Lee, John, vere Gerard, John.
„ Lee, Ignatius, vere Stafford, Ignatius.
,, Leppard, John, vere Lewis, John.
., Leridan, Philip, vere Ridan, or Reydan, le. Philip.
,, Levison (or Leuson), Edward, vere Giffard, Edward.
,, Lewis, Edward, vere Saltmarsh, Edward.
,, Lewis, Francis, vere Evans, ^Thomas.
., Lewis, John, vere Gage, John.
„ Lewis, Thomas, vere Culcheth, Thomas.
,, Lewis, Thomas, vere or alias Smith, Thomas.
„ Lex, Patrick, vere Lee, Patrick (Irish).
„ Leynach, Nicholas, vere Lynch, Nicholas (Irish).
„ Lisbard, Edward, vere Lisward, Edward (Irish).
Br. Little, John (Temp Cd.), vere Owen, Nicholas (Ma
„ Little, Michael, vere Owen, Nicholas (M.).
„ Little, Richard, vere Fulwood, Richard.
91 8 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Huddleston, John, alias Dormer, and Shirley, John.
Records ; vol. vi.)
„ Hudson, or Hodgson, Thomas, alias or vere Smith. (Id.)
„ Hughes, Hugo (Irish), alias Hues. (Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Humberston, Edward, alias Hall, Edward. (Records,
vol. vi. and Catalogues.)
„ Humberston, Henry, alias Hall, Henry. (Id.)
„ Hunt, le, John, alias Thornton, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Hunter, Anthony, alias or vere Smith, James. (Records,
vol. v.)
Br. Hussey, Louis (Scholastic), alias Burdett, Louis. (Province
Note-book, and Catalogues.)
Fr. Hutton, Robert, alias Hill, Robert. (Records, vol. vi.)
Fr. Ipsley, Thomas, alias Bedingfield, Blofield, and Palmer,
Thomas. (Catalogues, &c.)
,, Ireland, Alexander, alias Dutton, Alexander. (Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Ireland, Laurence, alias Ferrers, Laurence (probable).
„ Ireland, William, alias Ironmonger, William (M.) (Records,
vol. v.)
Fr. Jackson, Ambrose, alias Eyles, or Isles. Ambrose. (Cata-
logues.)
„ Jackson, Francis, alias Smithson, Francis. (Oliver.)
,, Jackson, John, alias or vere Edisford, John. (Id.)
„ Jackson, John alias Johnston, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Jackson, Thomas, alias Brown, Thomas. (Records, vol. iii.)
„ Janion, George alias Selby, George. (Catalogues.)
,, Jeffrey, Thomas, alias Wakeham, Thomas. (Id.)
„ Jenison, John, alias Thompson, John. (Records, vol. iii.)
„ Jenison, Michael, alias Gray, Michael. (Id.)
,, Jenison, Ralph, alias Freville, Ralph. (Id.)
,, Jenison, Robert, alias Freville and Beaumont, Robert. (Id.
vol. i.)
„ Jenison, Thomas, alias Gray, Thomas. (Catalogues.)
,, Jenison, Thomas, alias Freville, Thomas (probable).
Br. Jenkins, John (Temp. Cd.), alias Dwart, John. (State Papers,
Records, vol. iv.)
Fr. Jerningham, Francis, sen., and jun., alias Jernegan, Francis.
(Catalogues.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 919
ALIASES.
Fr. Lcemelius, Hermanus, vere Floyd, John.
„ Long, John, vere Gerard, John.
„ Lowe, or Love, Christopher, vere or alias Mendoxci.
Christopher.
„ Lucas, Charles, vere Burke, Charles.
„ Lucas, John, vere or alias Ayroli, John Baptist.
„ Luttrell, Alexander, vere Keynes, Alexander.
Fr. M ''Conor, John, vere Cornelius, John (M.).
„ MacEgan, John (Irish), vere Egan, John, or MacGeoghegan,
John.
„ Macguire, Thomas (Irish), vere Macharius.
„ MTntosh, Henry, vere Boult, or Bolt, Henry.
„ Mackenzie, Alexander, vere or alias Clinton, Alexander
(Scotch).
„ M'Mahon, John, vere Cornelius John (M.).
„ M'Ternan, Bryan (Irish), vere Kiernan, Bernard (probable).
„ Magee, David, vere Johnston, David (Scotch).
„ Magrah and Magrath, William, vere M'Crach, William (Irish).
„ Mahun, Conor, vere Mahony, O'Conor (Irish).
„ Malgan, Joseph, vere M'Egan, Florence (probable).
Br. Mallett, Thomas (Scholastic), -vere Hildesley, Thomas.
„ Mann, John (Temp. Cd.), vere or alias Allan, John.
Fr. Mann, Richard, vere Blount, Richard.
„ Mann, Sabine, vere Chambers, Sabine.
Br. Mannering, Joseph (Scholastic), vere Mainwaring, Joseph.
Fr. Manners, Matthew, vere Sittinsperger, Matthew.
„ Manners, Peter, vere Pelcon, Peter.
,, Mannock, John, vere Petre, John.
„ Mannock, Robert, vere Petre, Robert.
„ Manrique, Peter, vere Cresswell, Joseph.
,, Mansell, John, vere Talbot, John.
„ Mansell, Richard, vere or alias Griffin, Richard.
„ Mansfield, Robert, vere Manfield, Robert.
„ Marchant, John, vere Garnett, Henry (M.).
,, Marco, Mercante, vere Parsons, Robert.
„ Marshall, or Martial, Peter, vere or alias Turner, Peter.
„ Marullus, O'Conor, vere Mahony, O'Conor (Irish).
„ Massey, John, vere Hodges, John.
,, Massey, Thomas, vere Stanley, Thomas.
„ Matthews, Francis, vere Matagon, Francis.
920 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Jeune, le, Joseph, alias or vere Young, Joseph. (Catalogue,
1711.)
,, Johnson, David, alias Magee (Irish). (Province Note-book.)
„ Jones, William, alias Baker, William. (Oliver.)
„ Jones, John Henry, alias] oris, George. {Id.)
,, Jones, Robert, alias Holland, Hay or Huy, Hilarius. Ange-
linas, Draper, Ducket, and Eton. (Stony hurst MSS.
Anglia, Gee's list, &c.)
Fr. Jones, William, alias Barker, William. (Annual Letters,
&c)
„ Josseart, Bernard, alias Green, Bernard. (Catalogues, &c.)
„ Jump, Richard, alias Ellis, Richard. (Province Note-book
and Catalogues.)
Fr. Kearney, Barneby, alias Bar. Kear, and Savelogus (Irish).
„ Kelly, Edward (Irish), alias Kelles, Edward (probable).
(Father Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Kemp, Henry, alias Gilvridge, Henry. (Records, vol. vi.)
,, Kent, Robert, alias or vere Neale, Robert. (Records, vol. v.)
„ Keynes, Alexander, alias Luttrell, Alexander. (Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Keynes, George, alias Brett, George. (Id.)
„ Keynes, Maurice, alias Maurice, George. (Catalogue,
1625.)
,, Kiernan, Bernard, alias M'Ternan, Bryan (probable).
(Hogan's Irish list.)
,, Kingsley, Ignatius George, alias Clayton, Ignatius George.
(Province Catalogues.)
„ Kingsley, Thomas, alias De Bois, or Boyse, Thomas. (Id.)
„ Kinnard, — , alias Quinard, — (Scotch). (Collectanea.)
„ Kirkham, Henry, alias Heigham, and Hart, Henry. (Gee's
list.)
„ Kirkman, Richard, alias Latham, Richard. (St. Omer's
College Procurator's Note-book.)
,, Knatchbull, John, alias Norton, John. (Collectanea.)
„ Knight, Richard, alias Thorold, Richard. (Catalogue,
I737-)
„ Knowles, Roger, alias or vere Rigby, Roger. (Necrology.)
Fr. Laithwaite, Edward, alias Kensington, Edward. (Records,
vol. vi., &c.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 921
ALIASES.
Fr. Matthews, Stephen, vere Swindall, Stephen.
,. Mauritius, vere MacMoris, Charles (Irish), probable.
„ Maxfield, Edmund, vere Arrowsmith, Edmund (M.).
,, Maxwell, Herbert, vere Maxwell, Albert.
„ Maynard, John, vere CurTaud, John.
„ Maynard, John, vere Gadbury, or Godbery, John.
„ Maynard, Richard, vere Gadbury or Godbery, Richard.
,, Meaze, Henry, vere Garnett, Henry (M.)
,, Medcalfe, Joseph, vere Draper, Joseph.
,. Medcalfe, Philip, vere Leigh, Philip.
,, Melfort, William, vere Drummond, William (Scotch).
„ Mendoza, de, Thomas, vere Bedingfeld, Thomas.
„ Middlehurst, James, vere or alias Ashby, James.
„ Midford, John, vere Forcer, John.
,, Mildmay, Richard, vere Blount, Richard.
„ Millecent, or Millicent, Richard, vere Mileson, Richard.
,, Minshull, John, vere Coniers, John.
,, Moling, John, vere Molien, John.
,, Molyneux, Joseph, vere or alias Tickle, Joseph.
„ Montague, Thomas, vere Robe, or Roby, Thomas (Scotch).
(probable).
„ Montford, Daniel, vere Armstrong, Daniel.
„ Montford, Francis, vere Miles, Francis.
,, Montford, John, vere Armstrong, John.
„ Montford, Joseph, vere Armstrong, Joseph.
„ Montford, Thomas, vere Downes, Thomas.
„ Montford, William, vere or alias Mumford, William.
,, Moone, John, vere Cornelius, John (M.).
„ Moore, Henry, vere Houghton, Henry.
,, Moore, or More, William, vere Whitmore, Richard.
„ More, Henry, vere Belfield, Henry.
,, More, John, vere Vaudry, John.
,, More, William, vere Wilson, Matthew.
,, More, William, vere or alias Brookesby, William.
,, Moreville, Francis, vere Moreil, Francis (probable).
,, Morgan, John, vere Poulton, Ferdinand.
„ Morgan, Robert, vere Needham, Sebastian.
,, Morley, Francis, vere Mason, Francis.
„ Morris, George, vere Keynes, Maurice.
,, Mors, Henry, vere Morse, Henry (M.).
., Morter, Francis, vere Mason, Francis.
922 Alphabetical Catalogue,
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Laithwaite, Francis, alias Kensington, Francis. {Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Laithwaite, John, alias Kensington, John. (Id.)
„ Laithwaite Thomas, alias Kensington (also Scott), Thomas.
,. Lallart, John, alias Petre, John. (Catalogue, 17 15.)
„ Lambe, Anthony, alias Lampton, Anthony. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Lambert, John, alias Walker, John. (Id.)
„ Lanman, Henry, alias Butler, Henry (Id.), and Sanman,
Henry.
„ Laurenson, Richard, alias Billinge, Richard. (Province
Note-book.)
„ La ward, John, alias or verc Fettiplace, John. (Oliver.)
,, Lawson, Henry, alias Whitfield, Cuthbert. (Summary of
Deceased.)
„ Lawson, Thomas, sen., alias Hill, Thomas. (Father John
Thorpe's notes, Stony hur st MSS.)
„ Layton, John, alias Port, John. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Layton, Joseph, alias or vere Houseman, Christopher.
(Necrology, and Catalogues.)
„ Layton, Thomas, alias Port, Thomas. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Lazenby, John, alias Badnam, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Leach, Humphrey, alias Eccles, Humphrey. (Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Lee, Patrick, alias Lex, Patrick (Irish). (Irish Report.)
„ Leedes, Edward, alias Courtney, Edward. (Id.)
„ Leedes, Thomas, alias Courtney, Thomas. (Id.)
„ Le Fevre, George, alias or vere Robeck, George. (Catalogue,
!7°5-)
„ Legate, John, alias Wilson, Thomas. (Id.)
„ Leigh, Alexander, alias Layton, Alexander. (Records, vol.
v. and Catalogue.)
,, Leigh, John, alias Layton, John. (Id.)
„ Leigh, John Joseph, alias Layton, John Joseph. (Id.)
„ Leigh, Philip, alias Layton, Philip, also Medcalf, Philip.
„ Le Maitre, Charles, alias Brown, Charles. (Catalogue,
i73°0
„ Le Motte, James, alias Lancaster, James. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Leslie, Charles, alias Duguid, Charles (probable). (Oliver,
and Catalogue, 1769.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 923
ALIASES.
Fr. Moss, Henry, vere Morse, Henry (M.).
„ Mosson, John, vere Mostyn, John.
„ Moura, John de, vere More, John (Irish).
,, Mun, Edmund, vere Plowden, Edmund.
,, Murcote, Walter (Irish), vere Murphy, Walter (probable).
Fr. Neale, Robert, vere or alias Kent, Robert.
,, Nelson, Elizeus, vere Neville, Edmund or Edward.
„ Nelson, James, vere Newton, James.
,, Nelson, John, vere Gerard, John.
„ Nelson, William, vere O'Neil, William.
„ Neville, Edmund, vere Sale, Edmund.
„ Neville, Edward (3), vere Scarisbrick, Edward.
,, Neville, Francis (2), vere Scarisbrick, Francis.
,, Neville, Francis, vere Cotton, Francis.
„ Neville, Henry, vere Scarisbrick, Henry.
Br. Neville, Henry (Scholastic), vere Scarisbrick, Henry.
Fr. Neville, James, vere Scarisbrick, James.
,, Neville, Joseph, vere Scarisbrick, Joseph.
,, Neville,, Peter, vere Matthews, Peter.
„ Neville, Thomas, vere Scarisbrick, Thomas.
,, Neville, Thomas, vere Appleton, Thomas.
„ Newburie, Augustus, vere Newby, Austin.
„ Newman, Louis, vere Slingsby, Francis.
„ Newman, Nicholas, vere Lusher, Nicholas.
„ Newport, Maurice, vere Ewens, Maurice.
„ Newton, Sylvester, vere Norris, Sylvester.
„ Nicholson, John, vere Sweetman, John.
„ Norris, Cuthbert, vere Clifton, Cuthbert.
„ North, Robert, vere Jones, Robert (probable).
„ Norton, John, vere Knatchbull, John.
Fr. O'Bryan, Thomas, vere Bryan, Thomas (Irish).
„ Old Master Joseph, vere Pollen, Joseph, or John.
,, Olingo, Nicholas, vere Lynch, Nicholas (Irish).
„ Optatus Ductor, vere Mumford, James.
,, Oralle, de, James, vere Wale, James (Irish.)
,, Ormes, Heruy, vere Challenor, Henry.
„ Ottaniano, Sign or, vere Parsons, Robert.
„ Owen, John, vere Owen Hugh, John.
924 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Lewis, David Henry (M.), alias Baker, Charles. {Records,
vol. v. &c.)
„ Lewis, David, jun., alias Baker, Charles. (Id.)
„ Lewis, Edward, alias Smith, Edward. (St. Omer's College
Procurators book.)
,, Lewis, John, alias Leppard, John. (Oliver.)
„ Lewis, John, alias Pritchard, John. (Records, vol. v., and
Collectanea.)
„ Lewis, Theodore, alias Shelley, Francis. (Catalogues.)
,, Lewis, Thomas, alias or vere Smith, Thomas. (St. Omer's
Procurator's book.)
,. Lewkner, or Leukner, Thomas, alias Williams, Thomas
(probable). ( Collectanea. )
„ Lichfield, Edward, alias Hales, Edward (Records, vol. vi.),
and Ditchfield, William. (Necrology.)
„ Line, Francis, alias Hall, Francis. (Oliver, &c.)
„ Lister, Thomas, alias Butler, Thomas. (State Papers.)
„ Lisward, Edward, alias Lisbard. (Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Lobb, Emanuel, alias Simeons, Joseph. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Lovett, George, alias Robinson, George. (Oliver, from
Annual Letters.)
„ Lucas, John Baptist, alias or vere Ayroli, John Baptist and
Justinian. (Catalogues, 1687.)
,, Lusher, Edward, alias Arrow, Edward.
„ Lusher, Nicholas, alias Newman, Nicholas (probable).
„ Lynch, Nicholas, alias Leynach, and Olingo, Nicholas
(Irish). (Hogan's Hibernia and list.)
Fr. M'Caughwell, Henry (M.), alias Cavellus, Henry. (Id.)
„ M'Crach, William, alias De la Cruz, and Magrah and
Magrath, William (Irish). (Hogan's list.)
„ M'Davitt, Bryan, alias David, of Florence, and Davetti. (Id.)
„ M'Egan, Florence, alias Malgan, Joseph (probable).
(Hogan's Irish list.)
„ MacGeoghegan, John, alias Egan, and MacEgan, John
(probable). (Id.)
Br. M'Grath, James (Temp. Cd.), alias Gray, James. (Collec-
tanea.)
„ M'Grath, John (Temp. Cd.), alias Gray, John. (Id.)
Fr. Macharius, Thomas, alias Maguire, Thomas (Irish). (Stony-
hurst MSS.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 925
ALIASES.
Fr. Palmer, Charles, vere Poulton, Charles.
„ Palmer, Ferdinand, vere Poulton, Ferdinand.
„ Palmer, Francis, vere Poulton, Francis.
„ Palmer, Giles, vere Poulton, Giles.
„ Palmer, John, vere Poulton, John.
„ Palmer, John, sen., vere Thwing, Robert.
„ Palmer, Matthew, vere Poulton, Henry.
„ Palmer, Thomas, vere Ipsley, Thomas.
„ Parker, Charles, vere Culcheth, Charles.
„ Parker, Edward, vere Oldcorne, Edward (M.).
„ Parker, George, vere Draycott, George.
„ Parker, James, vere Culcheth, James.
„ Parker, John, vere Heaton, John.
„ Parker, Thomas, vere Culcheth, Thomas.
„ Parker, William, vere Culcheth, William.
„ Parr, Edward, vere More, Henry.
Br. Parry, John (Scholastic), vere Portland, John.
Fr. Parry, Joseph, vere Roge, Joseph.
„ Parry, William, vere or alias Birch, William.
„ Patricio, a Sto. Conor, or Cornelius (Irish), vere Mahony,
O'Conor (Irish).
„ Patrick, Edmund, vere Campion, Edmund (M.).
„ Patrick, James (Patricii), vere Fitzpatrick (Irish).
„ Patrick, Maurice, vere Fitzpatrick, James (probable).
„ Pauper, Edward, vere Walpole, Edward. {Records ', vol. ii.)
„ Pearse, John, vere or alias Hayman, Richard.
„ Pelham, Alexander, vere Fairclough, Alexander.
„ Pelham, Francis, vere Waldegrave, Francis.
„ Pelham, Henry, vere Warren, Henry.
„ Pendrill, Joseph, vere Howe, Joseph.
„ Pendrill, William, vere Howe, William.
„ Pendrill, William, vere or alias Birch, William.
„ Percy, Francis, vere Slingsby, Francis.
„ Perigrinus, Constantius (Irish), vere Fitzsimon, Henry.
„ Perino, Ralph and Robert, vere Parsons, Robert, sen.
„ Perkins, Edward, vere Oldcorn, Edward (M.).
„ Perkins, Thomas, vere Hawkins, Thomas.
„ Perne, Joseph, vere Cresswell, Joseph.
„ Perot, or Perrot, Edmund, vere Plowden, Edmund.
„ Perot, or Perrot, Francis, vere Plowden, Francis.
„ Peterson, Peter, vere Hamerton, Peter.
T PART 11.
926 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. M'Kensie, Alexander, alias or vere Clinton, Alexander
(Scotch). (Catalogue, 1754.)
„ MacMoris, Charles, alias Mauritius (probable). (Hogan's
Irish list.)
„ Mahoney, O'Connor, alias Cornelius of St. Patrick (Irish.
{Stony hurst MSS.), and Mahun, or a Sto. Patricio, or De
Rocha, or Marullur. (Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Mainwaring, Christopher, alias Latham, Christopher.
{Records, vol. vi.)
„ Mainwaring, Edward, alias Latham, Edward. {Id.)
„ Mainwaring, George, alias Latham, George {Id.), also
Umpton, George (probable). (Gee's list.)
Br. Mainwaring, Joseph (Scholastic), alias Latham or Mannering,
Joseph. (Summary of Deceased.)
Fr. Mambrecht, John, alias Dupre, John (Scotch). {Stonyhurst
MSS.)
„ Manby, Thomas, alias Roger, Thomas. {Records, vol. vi.)
„ Manfield, alias Mansfield, Robert. (Catalogues.)
„ Manners, John, alias or vere Simcocks ; also Grosvenor,
John. (Catalogues.)
„ Mannock, Francis, alias or vere Arthur, Francis. {Id.)
„ Mannock, John, alias Brown, John. {Records, vol. vi. &c.)
,, Mansell, Richard, alias or vere Griffin, Richard. {Anglia
Stonyhurst MSS. vol. iv.)
„ Mansell, Thomas, alias or vere Harding, Thomas. (Cata-
logue, 171 1, &c.)
5, Martial, Peter, alias or vere Turner, Peter, and Turret,
Peter. (Catalogue, 1622.)
„ Martinash, John, alias or vere White, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Martindale, John, alias Holland, John. {Records, vol. vi.)
„ Mason, Francis, alias Morter and Morley, Francis. {Id.
and Clergy Chapt. MSS.)
„ Massie, John, alias or vere Hodges, John. (Oliver.)
„ Matagon, Francis, alias Matthews, Francis. (Catalogues.)
„ Matthews, Peter, alias Neville, Peter. (Province Note-
book.)
„ Maxwell, Albert, alias Maxwell, Herbert. (Catalogues, &c.)
„ Maxwell, James, alias Stuart, James. (Catalogues.)
,j Meade, John, alias Almeida, John. (More's History of
English Province.)
,j Meara, George, alias Brinkhurst, George. (Catalogues, &c.)
Alphabetical Catalogue, 927
ALIASES.
Fr. Petit, Charles, vere Petit, Cyriac.
„ Petit, Francis, vere Stanley, Francis.
„ Petre, John, vere Lallart, John.
„ Phedan, Peter, vere or alias Redan, Peter (Irish).
„ Phelps, Nicholas, vere Smith, Nicholas.
„ Phillipps, Humphrey, vere Garnett, Henry (M.).
„ Phillipps, Nathaniel, vere Stafford, Nathaniel.
„ Phillipps, Richard, vere Cotton, Richard.
„ Phillipps, Robert (olim S.J.), vere Pugh, Robert Rev.
„ Pierce, John, vere Percy, John.
„ Piercy, Thomas, vere Pearce, or Percy, Thomas.
„ Pigot, Peter, vere Cloriviere, Pere.
„ Pippard, George, vere Brown, George.
„ Pippard, John, vere or alias Pepper, John.
„ Pinke, Thomas, vere Stanney, Thomas.
„ Place, Ignatius, vere Constable, Ignatius.
„ Piatt, Daniel, vere Needham, Daniel.
„ Pletzius, John, vere or alias Plotts, John.
„ Plowden, Thomas, vere Dean, Thomas.
„ Ployden, Francis, vere Plowden, Francis.
„ Ployden, Richard, vere Plowden, Richard.
„ Ployden, Thomas, vere Plowden, Thomas.
,, Pole, or Pool, Edward, vere Birkbeck, Edward.
„ Pole, or Pool, James, vere or alias Foxe, James.
„ Pole, or Pool, Michael, vere or alias Foxe, Michael.
,, Pollard, James, vere Sharpe, James.
„ Polyhistor, Stephen, vere White, Stephen (Irish).
„ Ponce, Nicholas (Irish), vere Punch, Nicholas.
„ Pontius, Nicholas, vere Punch, Nicholas (Irish).
Br. Poose, Poole, and Poul, del Philip (Temp. Cd.), vere Poiie,
del, Philip.
Fr. Port, John, vere Layton, John.
„ Port, Thomas, vere Layton, Thomas.
„ Porter, John, vere Corbusier, John.
„ Potter, Nathaniel, vere Stafford, Nathaniel.
„ Pounch, Nicholas, vere Punch, Nicholas (Irish).
,, Poyntz, Edward, vere Nixon, Edward.
Br. Prescot, Cuthbert, (Temp. Coad.) vere or alias Stephens,
John.
Fr. Price, Ignatius, or Walter, vere or alias Andrews, Ignatius,
or Walter.
928 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Meara, William, alias Brinkhurst, William. ({Id.)
„ Mendoza, Christopher, alias or vere Lowe, or Love.
(Father Richard Cardwell's MSS. vol. iii.)
„ Meredith, Amos, alias or vere Langford, Abraham. (Oliver.)
„ Meredith, Edward, alias or vere Langford, Edward. (Cata-
logue.)
„ Mettam, Francis, alias Iberies, Francis. (Catalogue, 1656,
&c.)
„ Mico, Edward, alias Harvey and Baines, Edward. (Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Mico, Walter, alias Harvey, Giles. (Id.)
„ Middlehurst, James, alias or vere Ashy, James. (Maryland
Catalogue, 1766.)
„ Middleton, Charles, alias Wilson, Charles. (Catalogue,
1693-)
„ Mildmay, Matthew, alias Winter, Matthew (Records, vol. v.),
and probably Bedingfeld, Matthew (Catalogues.)
„ Miles, Francis, alias Montford, Francis. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Mileson, Richard, alias Daniel, John. (Collectanea.)
„ Milet, John, alias Vieyra. (Oliver.)
„ Molien, John, alias Moling, John. (Catalogue, 1734.)
„ Molyneaux, Joseph, alias or vere Tickell, Joseph. (Cata-
logue, 1751.)
„ Morale de, Michael, alias Cantrael, Michael (Irish). (Irish
Ecclesiastical Record. )
„ More, Henry, alias Talman, Henry, and Parr, Edward.
(Records vol. i.)
,, More, Henry, or Francis, alias or vere Ford, Henry.
(Catalogues.)
„ More, John (Irish), alias, De Moura, John. (Hogan's list.)
„ Moreil Francis (Scotch), alias Moreville, Francis (probable).
(Collectanea.)
„ Morgan, George, alias Dingley, George. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Morgan, William, alias Winter, William. (Necrology, &c.)
„ Morley, Henry, alias Rigby, Laurence. (Id.)
„ Morris, James, alias or vere Cross, James. (Catalogues.)
„ Morse, Henry (M.), alias Mors, Moss, Claxton, Clapton.
Wade, and Vandersteen, Henry. (Records, vol. iv. and
v. and list of Douay Clergy.)
„ Morse, WTilliam, alias Collison, William. (List of Douay
Clergy, Westminster Archives.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 929
ALIASES.
Fr. Price, John, vere Bennett, John.
„ Price, John, vere Poyntz, John.
„ Prichard, John, vere Lewis, John.
„ Puy, du, Thomas, vere or alias Ashton, Thomas.
Fr. Quales, Thomas Aloysius, vere Hennessy (Irish).
„ Queitrot, Robert, alias Cotinho and Coyter, Robert. {Id.)
„ Quemerford, James, vere Comerford, James. (Id.)
„ Quemerford, Nicholas, vere Comerford, Nicholas. (Id.)
„ Quemerford, Richard, vere Comerford, Richard. (Id.)
„ Quemerford, Thomas, vere Comerford, Thomas. (Id.)
„ Quercetanus, Cornelius, vere Murphy, Cornelius. (Id.)
„ Quinard, vere Kinnard,
Fr. Ramsey, Hugh, vere Strahan, Hugh.
„ Randall, Richard, vere Blount, Richard.
„ Reaffe, Edward, vere RofTe, Edward.
„ Redford, Sebastian, vere or alias Exton, Edward.
„ Rediate, William, vere Whittingham, William.
Mr. Redman, vere Parsons, Robert.
Fr. Reed, Peter, vere or alias Redan, Peter (Irish).
„ Reinolds, Richard, vere Blount, Richard.
Br. Releigh (Temp. Cd.), vere Riley, or Ryley, Thomas.
Fr. Rich, Edward, vere Walpole, Edward.
„ Richardson, John vere Shuttleworth, John.
„ Richardson, Robert, vere Parsons, Robert, jun.
„ Rider, Thomas, vere or alias Ryther, Thomas.
„ Rigby, Edmund, vere Arrowsmith, Edmund (M.).
„ Rigby, John, vere or alias Walton, John.
„ Rigby, Laurence, vere Morley, Henry.
„ Rigby, Richard, vere Barrard, Richard.
„ Rigby, Roger, vere or alias Knowles, Roger.
„ Riley, Richard, vere Riley, John.
Br. Rishton, or Risdon, John (Scholastic), vere Farrington, John.
„ Rishton, or Risdon, Ralph (Scholastic), vere Farrington,
Ralph.
Fr. Rivers, Henry, vere Floyd, Henry.
„ Rivers, John, vere Penketh, John.
„ Rivers, Peter, vere Cloriviere, Peter.
„ Robeck, George, vere or alias Le Fevre, George.
93° Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Moseley, Joseph, alias Frambeck, Joseph. (Maryland
Catalogue, 1779.)
Mostyn, John, alias Mosson, John. (Gibson's Lydiate Hall.)
Mumford, James, alias Optatus Ductor.
Mumford, Joseph, alias or vere Armstrong, Daniel. {Records
vol. v.)
Mumford, William, alias or vere Montford, and Montford,
William.
Murdock, William (Scotch), alias Gilbert, William. (Drew's
Fasti.)
Murphy, Cornelius, alias Quercetanus, Cornelius. (Hogan's
Irish list.)
Murphy, Richard, alias Turner, Richard. (Catalogues.)
Murphy, Walter (Irish), alias Murcote, Walter (probable).
(Hogan's Irish list.)
Musson, Samuel, alias, Brown, Samuel. (Catalogues.)
Napper, Edmund, alias Russell, Edward. (Tournay Diary.)
Needham, Daniel, alias Piatt, Daniel. (Catalogues.)
Needham, Sebastian, alias Morgan, Robert.
Neville, Charles, alias Dillon, Charles. (Oliver.)
Neville, Edmund or Edward alias Nelson, Elizeus
{Records, vol. vi.), also Squire, Edward. {Collectanea.)
Neville, Michael, alias Carey, Michael (doubtful). Collec-
tanea.)
Newby, Augustine, alias Newburie, Augustus.
Newton, Edward, Baptist, alias Clinquemaille. (St. Omer's
College Procurator's Book.)
Newton, James, alias Nelson, James. (Catalogues, &c.)
Newton, William, alias Braylford, William. (St. Omer's
College Procurator's Book.)
Nixon, Edward, alias Poyntz, Edward. {Id.)
Norris, Andrew, alias Baines, Andrew. {Records, vol. vi.)
Norris, Richard, alias Roe. (Catalogus Tertius, 1714.)
Norris, Sylvester, alias Smith, and Newton, Sylvester.
(State Papers.)
„ Nugent, Robert, alias Blake, Robert (Irish). (MS. Life of
Father Slingsby.)
Br. O'Colon, Dominic (Irish), (M.) (Temp. Cd.), alias Collins,
Dominic, and Brancke, de la. (Hogan's list.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 931
ALIASES.
Fr. Roberts, Charles, vere Poulton, Charles.
Roberts, Henry, vere Garnett, Henry (M.).
Roberts, Roderick, vere or alias Roberts, Thomas.
Roberts, Stephen, vere Swindall, Stephen.
Roberts, Thomas, vere Bushy, Thomas.
Robertson, Robert, vere Abercromby, Robert (Scotch).
Robinson, Christopher, vere Robson, Christopher.
Robinson, Edmund, vere Downes, Edmund.
Robinson, George, vere Lovett, George.
Robinson, John, vere or alias Gazain, or Gasene, John.
Robinson, Joseph, vere Vezzosi, Joseph.
Robinson, Robert, vere Rookwood, Robert.
Robinson, Thomas, vere Beveridge, Thomas.
Robinson, William, vere Appleby, William.
Rocca, de la, Alexander (Irish), vere Roche, Alexander.
Rocha, de, Conor, vere Mahony, O'Conor (Irish).
Rochester, Thomas, vere, Rogers, Thomas.
Rode, or Rodd, Henry, vere Todd, Henry.
Rodney, Edward, vere Robinson, Edward.
Roe, Richard, vere Norris, Richard.
Roels, Charles, vere Rousse, Charles.
Roels, Louis, vere Rousse, Louis.
Br. Roels, Norbert (Temp. Cd.), vere Rousse, Norbert.
Fr. Rogers, Henry, vere Floyd, Henry.
„ Rogers, Thomas, vere Manby, Thomas.
„ Roland, John, vere Crosby, John.
„ Rookwood, Thomas, vere Garnett, Thomas (M.).
„ Ross, Alexander, vere Seton, Alexander.
„ Rothwell, John, vere Rigmeadon, John.
„ Rupe, de, Alexander (Irish), vere Roche, Alexander.
„ Russell, Alexander, vere Black, Alexander (Scotch).
„ Russell, Edmund, vere Napper, Edmund.
Br. Russell, Simon (Scholastic), vere Wilson, Simon.
Br. Saddle, or Suddle, Richard (Scholastic), vere Fulwood,
Richard (probable).
Fr. St. George, Joseph, vere Roge, Joseph.
„ St. Leger, John, vere or alias Chapman, John.
„ Salinger, John, vere St. Leger, John.
„ Salinger, William, vere St. Leger, William.
„ Salisbury, Thomas, or Edmund, vere Plowden, Thomas.
932 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Ogilvie, John (M.), (Scotch), alias Hambledon, William.
(State Papers, Dom. Eliz. vol. cclv. n. 22.)
Br. Oglethorpe, Thomas (Scholastic), alias Stillington, Thomas.
(Records, vols. iii. and vi.)
Fr. Oldcorne, Edward (M.), alias Hall, Hutton, Parker,
Vincent, and Perkins. (State Papers and Records,
vol. iv.)
„ O'Neill, James, alias Gove, James. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ O'Neill, John, alias Graddell, John (Irish). (Catalogues).
„ O'Neill, William, alias Nelson, William. (Id.)
„ O'Shee, Thomas, alias de Schee, Thomas. (Hogan's Irish
list.)
„ Owen, Hugh, alias Hughes, John (Records, vol. vi.), and
Owen, John. (Father Warner's Note-book.)
Br. Owen, Nicholas (M.) (Temp. Cd.), alias Little, John;
Little, Michael; Andrews, and Draper. (Records,
vol. iv. and State Papers.)
Fr. Oxenbridge, Henry, alias White, Henry. {Records, vol. vi.)
Fr. Palmer, William, alias Coniers, William. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Parsons, or Persons, Robert, alias Perino, Ralph, and
Robert ; Stefano, Cornelio ; Ottaniano, Inghelberto ;
Marco, Mercante; Cabel, Rowland; Howlet, John;
and Redman, Mr. (Records, vol. i. ; Stonyhurst MSS. ;
More's Hist Prov. Angl, p. 116, &c. ; Southwell's
Biblio. Script. &c.)
„ Parsons, jun., alias Brian t, Grime, and Richardson, Robert.
(Records, vol. vi. &c.)
„ Pearce, Francis, alias or vere West, Francis. (Necrology. 5
„ Pearce, Thomas, alias or vere Percy, Thomas. (Records.)
„ Peckham, Robert, alias Webb, Robert. (Id. vol. vi.)
„ Pelcon, or Percon, Peter, alias Barton, and Manners, Peter,
(Id. and Catalogues.)
„ Pendrill, William, sen., alias or vere Birch, William.
(Catalogues, &c.)
„ Penketh, John, alias Rivers, John. (Records, vols. v. and vi.)
„ Pennant, Thomas, alias Conway, Thomas. (Id. vol. vi.)
„ Pepper, John, alias or vere Pippard, John.
„ Percy, John, alias Fisher, and Fairfax, and Piercy, John.
(Records, vol. vi. Catalogues, and Necrology.)
„ Percy, Robert, alias Smith, Francis.
Alphabetical Catalogue, 933
ALIASES.
Fr. Salvage, or Savage, Henry, vere Barksdale.
„ Salvin, Robert, vere Constable, Robert.
„ Sampson, Christopher, vere or alias Simpson, Christopher.
„ Sanchez, Francis, vere Sankey, Francis.
„ Sanchez, Laurence, vere Sankey, Laurence.
„ Sancto a Benedicto, vere Sail, Andrew FitzBennet (Irish).
„ Sanders, Edward, vere Beswick, Edward,
„ Sanders, Robert, vere Abercromby, Robert.
„ Sanderson, Charles, vere Poulton, Charles.
„ Sanderson, Thomas, vere Holland, Thomas (M.).
„ Sandys Francis, vere Wignall, Francis.
„ Sanman, Henry, vere Lanman, Henry.
„ Saul, Andrew, vere Sail, Andrew FitzBennet.
„ Saul, James, vere Sail, James.
Fr. Savage, John, vere or alias Swinburn, John.
„ Savage, William, vere Caldwell, William.
,, Savelogus, Christopher, vere Kearney, Barnabas (Irish).
„ Saville, Richard, vere Plowden, Richard.
„ Saville, Richard, vere Smith, Richard.
Br. Saville, Thomas (Scholastic), vere Preston, Thomas, Sir.
Fr. Saville, William, vere or alias Whichcott, or Wychcott,
William.
„ Sawyer, Thomas, vere Garnett, Thomas (M.).
„ Schee, de, Thomas (Irish), vere O'Shee.
„ Scott, Thomas, vere Laithwaite, Thomas.
„ Scringer, Alexander, vere or alias Seton, Alexander.
„ Scroop, John, vere Hart, John.
„ Scroop, Laurence, vere Anderton, Laurence.
„ Scroop, William, vere Hart, William.
„ Selby, George, vere Janion, George.
„ Sephton, Thomas, vere Worthington, Thomas, jun.
„ Serlgrave, Christopher, vere Segrave, Christopher (Irish).
„ Sharpe, William, vere Stuart, William (Scotch).
„ Shaw, William, vere Woodcock, William.
„ Sheffield, Ignatius, vere or alias Anderson, William.
„ Sheldon, Nathaniel, vere Elliott, Nathaniel.
„ Shelley, Francis, vere Lewis, Theodore.
„ Sherrington, Thomas, vere Sherwood, Thomas.
„ Shirley, John, vere Huddleston, John.
„ Siddle, or Sydall, Charles, vere Hodgkinson, Charles.
934 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Persall, John, alias or vere Harcourt, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Petit, Cyriac, alias Petit, Charles. (Id.)
„ Petre, Charles, alias Spencer, Charles. (Id. and Records,
vol. v.)
„ Petre, Edward, alias Spencer, Edward. (Id.)
„ Petre, John, alias Mannock, John. (Id.)
„ Petre, Richard, alias Williams, Richard. (Catalogues.)
„ Petre, Robert, alias Spencer, and Williams, Robert. (Id.)
„ Petre, William, alias Gage, William. (Id.)
„ Pigott, Adam, alias Griffin, Adam. (St. Omer's Procura-
tor's Book.)
„ Pippard, Luke, alias Stanfield, Luke. (Province Note-
book and Necrology.)
„ Plotts, John, alias or vere Pletzius, John, and Thompson,
John. (Collectanea.)
„ Plowden, Charles, alias Simeon, Charles. (Records,
vol. iv.)
„ Plowden, Edmund, alias Simeon, Gage, Perot, Ployden,
and Mun, Edmund. (Id.)
„ Plowden, Francis, alias Simeon, Perot, and Ployden,
Francis. (Id. and Catalogues.)
„ Plowden, Richard, alias Saville, Simeon, and Ployden. (Id.)
„ Plowden, Thomas, alias Salisbury, Thomas, or Edmund
(Id.), also Acton, and Weedon. (Records, vol. i.)
Br. Poiie, del, Philip (Temp. Cd.), alias Poole, Poose, and
Poul. (Catalogues.)
Fr. Pole, or Pool, James, alias Foxe, James. (Province Note-
book and Oliver.)
„ Pole, or Pool, Michael, alias Foxe, Michael. (Id.)
„ Pollen, Joseph, or John, alias "Old Master." (Troubles,
series iii.)
„ Pordage, William, alias Collins, William. (Records, vol. v.)
Br. Portland, John (Scholastic), alias Parry, John. (Oliver.)
Fr. Poulton, Charles, alias Palmer, Roberts, and Sanderson,
Charles. (Records, vol. v.)
„ Poulton, Ferdinand, alias Morgan, John. (Catalogue, 1622.)
„ Poulton, Ferdinand, alias Palmer, Ferdinand. (Records,
vol. i.)
„ Poulton, Giles, alias Palmer, Giles. (Records, vol. i.)
„ Poulton, Henry, alias Palmer, Matthew. (Id.)
„ Poulton, John, alias Palmer, and Coniers, John. (Id.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 935
ALIASES.
Br. Siddle, or Saddle, Richard (Scholastic), vere Fulwood,
Richard (probable).
Fr. Silesdon, Edward, vere Bedingfeld, Edward.
„ Silesdon, Henry, vere Bedingfeld, Henry.
„ Simcocks, John, vere or alias Manners, John.
„ Simeon, Charles, vere Plowden, Charles.
„ Simeon, Francis, vere Plowden, Francis.
„ Simeon, Francis, vere Bruning, Francis.
„ Simeon, Joseph, vere Lobb, Emmanuel.
„ Simons, Edward, vere Simeon, Edward.
„ Simons, Francis, vere Plowden, Francis. .
„ Simons, Richard, vere Plowden, Richard.
„ Simpson, Peter, vere Benson, Peter.
„ Sims, Ralph, vere Booth, Ralph.
„ Singleton, Nicholas, vere Hart, Nicholas (probable).
Br. Slater, Thomas (Scholastic), vere Hothersall, Thomas.
Fr. Smalley, William, vere Williamson, William.
„ Smith, Edward, vere Lewis, Edward.
„ Smith, Edward, vere Simeon, Edward.
„ Smith, Edward, vere Wood, Edward.
„ Smith, Francis, vere Floyd, Henry.
„ Smith, Francis, vere Blackiston, Francis.
j, Smith, Francis, vere Percy, Robert.
„ Smith, James, vere or alias Hunter, James.
j, Smith, John, vere Harrison, Thomas.
„ Smith, Joseph, vere Gerard, Philip.
„ Smith, Nicholas, vere Wilson, Matthew.
„ Smith, Philip, vere Gerard, Philip.
„ Smith, Ralph, vere Babthorpe, Ralph.
„ Smith, Ralph, vere Salvin, Ralph.
„ Smith, Robert, vere Thornton, Robert.
„ Smith, Sylvester, vere Norris, Sylvester.
„ Smith, Thomas, vere Lewis, Thomas,
„ Smith, Thomas, vere or alias Hodgson, Thomas.
„ Smithson, Francis, vere Jackson, Francis.
„ Soli, Francis, vere Seckley, Francis.
„ Somers, Charles, vere Sommes, del, Charles.
„ Somerville, Francis, vere Honnacot, Abraham.
„ Southwell, John, vere Bacon, John.
„ Southwell, Nathaniel, vere Bacon, Nathaniel.
„ Southwell, Thomas, vere Bacon, Thomas.
93^ Alphabetical Catalogue,
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Poulton, John, or Ferdinand, alias Brook. {Records,
vol. vi. &c.)
n Poulton, Thomas, alias Brook, Oswald, and Thomas, and
Underhill. (Records, vols. i. and vi.)
„ Poulton, William, alias Palmer, Francis. (Catalogues, &c.)
Br. Pounde, Thomas (Scholastic), alias Duke, Harrington,
Gallop, Wallop. (More's Hist Prov. Angl.)
Fr. Powell, Francis, alias or vere Ashton, Francis. (Catalogue,
1725.)
„ Poyntz, John, alias Campion, and Stevens, John. (Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Poyntz, John, alias Price, and Beaumont. (Province Note-
book, and Catalogues.)
„ Pracid, John, or Jeremiah, alias Cornwallis, and Brand,
(Id. vols. iv. and vi.)
Br. Prescot, Cuthbert (Temp. Cd.), alias or vere Stephens,
John. (Catalogues.)
„ Preston, Sir Thomas, Bart., (Scholastic), alias Saville,
Thomas. (Id. and Records, vol. v.)
Fr. Preston, William, alias Vincent, and Baines, William.
(Records, vol. vi.)
„ Price, Ignatius, or Walter, alias or vere Andrews, Ignatius
or Walter. (Id. vol. v.)
„ Prince, Richard, alias Lacey, Richard. (Id.)
„ Pugh, Robert, Rev. (Olim SJ.) alias Phillipps, Robert.
(Collectanea, titles Pugh and Philipps.)
„ Punch, Nicholas (Irish), alias Pontius, Pounce, and Ponce.
(Irish Catalogue, 1650, and Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Puy, du, Thomas, alias or vere Ashton, Thomas. (Cata-
logues.)
„ Redan, Peter, alias Phedan, and Reed, Peter (Irish).
(Stony hurst MSS.)
„ Redford, Sebastian, alias or vere Exton, Sebastian. (Cata-
logue, 1757.)
„ Reeve, Joseph, alias Haskey, Joseph. (Catalogues.)
„ Reeve, Richard, alias Haskey, Richard. (Id.)
„ Relly, James (Irish), alias Kelly, James. (Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Richardson, Robert, alias Garbot, Robert. (Catalogue,
I730-)
„ Ridan, or Rydan, le, Philip, alias Leridan, Philip. (Cata-
logues.)
Alphabetical Catalogue, 937
ALIASES.
Fr. Spencer, Charles, vere Petre, Charles.
„ Spencer, Edward, vere Petre, Edward.
„ Spencer, John, vere Charnock, John.
„ Spencer, Robert, vere Petre, Robert.
„ Squire, Edward, vere Neville, Edmund, sen.
,, Stafford, Bernard, vere Cassidy, Bernard.
„ Stafford, Ignatius, vere Thorpe, Ignatius.
„ Stafford, Robert, vere Stanford, Robert.
„ Standish, John, vere Gerard, John.
Br. Standish, Robert (Temp. Cd.), vere Wiseman, Robert.
Fr. Stanfield, Luke, vere Pippard, Luke.
„ Stanhope, Richard, vere Banks, Richard.
„ Stanley, Robert, vere Drury, Robert.
,, Stannop, John, vere Forcer, John.
,, Stanton, John, vere Gerard, John.
,, Stanton, John, vere Stanton, Anthony.
„ Stanton, William, vere Shackleton, William.
„ Starkie, John, vere Gerard, John.
Br. Starkie, William (Temp. Cd.), vere Wiseman, Thomas.
Fr. Staveley, Charles, vere Cary, Charles.
„ Stefano, Sign., vere Parsons, Robert.
„ Stephens, de, Buston, vere Stephens, Thomas.
,, Stephens, John, vere Poyntz, John.
Br. Stephens, John (Temp. Cd.), vere ox alias Prescot, Cuthbert.
Fr. Stephenson, Richard, zw Stephenson, Thomas.
Br. Stillington, Thomas (Scholastic), vere Oglethorpe, Thomas.
Fr. Stillington, Thomas, vere Fermor, Thomas.
„ Stone, John, vere Stone, Andrew.
„ Strange, John, vere Armstrong, John.
„ Strange, Peter (Irish), vere Strong, Peter.
„ Strangeway, Nicholas, vere Hart, Nicholas.
„ Stuart, James, vere Maxwell, James.
„ Sutton, Andrew, vere Sulyard, Andrew.
„ Swinburn, John, vere Savage, John.
„ Swinburn, Thomas, vere Rogers, Thomas (probable).
„ Swinnerton, Thomas, vere Fitzherbert, Thomas.
Br. Sylva, de, John (Temp. Cd.), vere Wood, John.
Fr. Symonds, Henry, vere Floyd, Henry.
Fr. Talbot, Adrian, vere Fortescue, Adrian.
„ Talbot, Roger, vere Robinson, John.
93 8 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Rigby, Roger, alias or vere Knowles, Roger. (Maryland
Catalogue and Necrology.)
„ Rigmeadon, John, alias Rothwell, John. (Province Note-
book.)
„ Riley, John, alias Riley, Richard, and Danby, Nicholas
and Richard. (Records, vol. vi. and Catalogues.)
Br. Riley, or Ryley, Thomas (Temp. Cd.), alias Releigh,
Thomas. (Catalogues.)
Fr. Rishdon, or Risdon, Thomas, alias Bluet, Thomas. (Id.)
„ Risley, Edward, alias or vere Travis and Hill, Edward.
(Catalogues and Records, vol. vi.)
„ Rivers, Anthony, alias Blewett, Thomas. (Records, vol. i.)
„ Roberts, Thomas, alias Roberts, Roderick. (Id. vol. v.)
„ Robe, or Roby, Thomas, alias Montague, Thomas (prob-
able). (Records, vol. v.)
„ Robinson, Edward, alias Rodney, Edward. (Id. vol. vi.)
„ Robinson, John, alias Collingwood and Taylor, John;
Upsall, Valentine, and Fowler, Thomas. (Records,
vol. iii. and vol. vi. and Collectanea.)
„ Robinson, John, alias or vere Gazine, John. (Necrology,
and Catalogues.)
„ Robson, Christopher, alias Robinson, Christopher, and
Fines, William. (Id. vol. vi. and Collectanea.)
„ Roche, Alexander (Irish), alias De Rupe and De la Rocca.
(Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Rockley, Francis, alias Ireland, Francis. (Collectanea,
above.)
„ RorTe, Edward, alias Reaffe and Carleton, Edward. (State
Papers.)
„ Roge, Joseph, alias St. George and Parry, Joseph.
„ Rogers, John, alias Bamfield, John. (More's Hist. Prov.
Angl)
„ Rogers, Thomas, alias Rochester (Roffensis), Thomas
(Records, vol. vi.), and Swinburn, Thomas (probable).
(See Collectanea^)
„ Rookwood, Robert, alias Robinson, Robert (Records, vol.
vi.), and Townsend, Robert. (Gee's list, and Clergy
Chapter MSS.)
„ Rousse, Charles, alias Roels, Charles. (Catalogues.)
„ Rousse, Louis, alias Roels, Louis. (Id.)
Br. Rousse, Norbert (Temp. Cd.), alias Roels, Norbert. (Id.)
Alphabetical Catalogue, 939
ALIASES.
Fr. Talman, Henry, vere More, Henry.
„ Tanfield, John, vere Gerard, John.
„ Tatlock, John, vere or alias Ward, John.
Br, Taylor, Henry (Scholastic), vere or alias Comberford, Henry.
Fr. Taylor, John, vere Robinson, John.
„ Taylor, William, vere Gardiner, William (probable).
Br. Tempest, Henry (Scholastic), vere or alias Thornton, Henry.
Fr. Terrill, Anthony, vere Boville, Anthony.
„ Thompson, George, vere Tiry, James (Scotch).
„ Thompson, Gilbert, vere Gerard, Gilbert.
„ Thompson, John, vere Gerard, John.
„ Thompson, John, vere Fenwick, John.
„ Thompson, John, vere Jenison, John.
„ Thompson, John, vere Pletz, or Plotts, John.
„ Thompson, John, vere Smith, John.
„ Thompson, Nicholas, vere Sanderson, Nicholas.
„ Thorne, Henry, vere Walpole, Henry (M.).
„ Thorne, Richard, vere Walpole, Richard.
,, Thornton, John, vere Blackfan, John.
„ Thornton, John, vere Hunt, le, John.
„ Thorold, Richard, vere Knight, Richard.
„ Thorpe, Ignatius, vere Stafford, Ignatius.
„ Throgmorton, John, vere, Thompson, Thomas.
,, Thwinge, William, vere Vavasour, William.
„ Tichborne, Owen, vere Shelly, Owen.
„ Tickell, Joseph, vere or alias Molyneux, Joseph.
„ Tilney, Anthony, vere Greenway, Anthony.
„ Tocketts, Alexius, vere or alias Young, Alexius.
„ Toumensis, Cornelius, vere Carrig, Cornelius (Irish).
„ Town, Andrew, vere Stone, Andrew.
,, Townsend, Robert, vere Rookwood, Robert.
„ Tremain, Philip, vere or alias Harrison, Philip (probable).
„ Tristram, Joseph, vere Cross, Joseph.
„ Tuamensis, Cornelius, vere Carrig, Cornelius (Irish).
„ Turner, Edmund, vere Thorold, Edmund.
„ Turner, Joseph, vere Farley, Elliot.
„ Turner, Peter, vere or alias Marshall, Peter.
„ Turner, Richard, vere Murphy, Richard.
,, Turner, Thomas, vere Barnes, Thomas.
,, Twisden, Bartholomew, vere Chetwyn, Ralph.
„ Tyffe, Thomas, (Scotch), vere Fyffe, Thomas.
94-0 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Ruga, Bartholomew, alias Bartholomew, John. (Cifer, 1696.)
„ Ryther, Thomas, alias or vere Rider, Thomas. (Catalogues.)
Fr. Sachmorter, Philip, alias Jameson, Philip. (Catalogue, 1773.)
„ St. Leger, John, alias Sallinger, John. (Catalogues.)
„ St. Leger, John, alias or vere Chapman, John. {Id.)
„ St. Leger, William, alias Sallinger, William. (Id.)
„ Sale, Edmund, alias Neville, Edmund. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Sail, Andrew, alias Saul, Andrew FitzBennet (Irish), also
A Sancto Benedicto. (Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Sail, James, alias Saul, James (Irish).
„ Saltmarsh, Edward, alias Lewis Edward. (Catalogues, 1733.)
,, Salvih, Ralph, alias Smith, Ralph. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Sanders, Francis, alias Baines, Francis, and Brown. (Id.
vol. v. and vi.)
„ Sanderson, Nicholas, alias Thompson, Nicholas. (Father
Thorpe's letters, Stony hurst MSS.)
„ Sankey, Francis, alias Sanchez, Francis.
„ Sankey, Laurence, alias Sanchez, Laurence.
„ Sankey, William, alias Sanchez, Ditchling, and Ditchfield,
William. (Records, vol. v.)
„ Savage, John, alias or vere Swinburn, John. (Oliver.)
„ Scarisbrick, Edward, alias Neville, Edward (1). (Catalogues.)
„ Scarisbrick, Edward, alias Neville, Edward (2). (Id.)
„ Scarisbrick, Edward, alias Neville, Edward (3). (Id)
„ Scarisbrick, Francis, alias Neville, Francis (1). (Id.)
„ Scarisbrick, Francis, alias Neville, Francis (2). (Id.)
„ Scarisbrick, Henry, alias Neville, Henry (1). (Id.)
Br. Scarisbrick, Henry (Scholastic), ^/mj- Neville, Henry (2). (Id.)
„ Scarisbrick, James (Scholastic), alias Neville, James. (Id.)
Fr. Scarisbrick, Joseph, alias Neville, Joseph. (Id.)
„ Scarisbrick, Thomas, alias Neville, Thomas. (Id.)
„ Schondonchus, Giles, alias Fouquant, Giles. (Records S.J.)
„ Seckley, Francis, alias Soli, Francis. (Necrology.)
„ Segrave, Christopher (Irish), alias Serlgrave, Christopher.
(Irish Catalogue, 1650.)
Br. Selby, William (Scholastic), alias Banister, William. (Blun-
dell of Crosby MSS. and Letters, per Rev. T. E. Gibson.)
Fr. Selosse, Anthony, sen., alias Colosse, Anthony, sen. (Cata-
logues.)
„ Selosse, Anthony, jun., alias Colosse, Anthony, jun. (Id.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 941
ALIASES.
Fr. Tyrwhit, John, vere Spencer, John.
„ Tyrwhit, Terrett, or Turrett, Peter, vere or alias Turner,
Peter.
„ Tyrwhit, Terrett, or Turrett, Thomas, vere Babthorpe,
Thomas, jun.
Fr. Udall, Richard, vere Blount, Richard.
„ Umpton, George, vere Mainwaring, George (probable).
„ Underhill, Thomas, vere Poulton, Thomas.
„ Underwood, John, vere Cornforth, Thomas.
,, Upsall, Valentine, vere Robinson, John.
Fr. Valois, de Aloysius, vere Walshe, Aloysius.
Br. Van Dame, Louis (Temp. Cd.), vere'Fevre, Peter le.
Fr. Venderstein, Zacharius, vere Morse, Henry (M.).
„ Vieyra, John, vere Milet, John. (Oliver.)
„ Villiers, John, vere Fitzwilliams, John (probable).
„ Vincent, Edward, vere Oldcorne, Edward (M.).
„ Vincent, John, vere Yeats, John.
„ Vincent, William, vere Preston, William.
Fr. Wade, Henry, vere Morse, Henry (M.).
„ Wakeman, Thomas, vere Aldrington, Thomas.
„ Wakeman, Thomas, vere Jeffrey, Thomas.
„ Walker, Edward, vere Bentley, Edward.
„ Walker, Henry, vere Bentley, Henry.
,, Walker, John, vere Bentley, John.
,, Walker, John, vere Lambert, John.
„ Walker, John, vere Walkedon and Waldekin, John.
„ Walker, Joseph, vere Giffard, Joseph.
„ Walker, Peter, vere Giffard, Peter.
„ Walker, Peter, vere or alias Westby, Peter.
„ Wallford, William, vere Warford, William.
„ Wallis, John, vere Harrington, John.
Br. Wallop, or Gallop, Thomas (Scholastic), vere Pounde,
Thomas.
Fr. Walpole, Christopher, vere Warner, Christopher.
„ Walsingham, vere Wilson, Matthew (probable).
„ Wardeford, William, vere Warford, William.
„ Waring, William, vere Barrow, William (M.).
„ Warington, Francis, vere Waringham, Francis.
U PART II.
94 2 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Seton, Alexander, alias or vere Ross, Alexander. {Stony-
hurst MSS.)
„ Seton, Alexander, alias or vere Scringer, Alexander. (Sum-
mary of Deceased.)
„ Seward, Robert, alias Berington, Robert. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Shackleton, William, alias Stanton, William, and probably
Bannister, William. (Collectanea.)
„ Sharpe, James, alias Pollard, James. (Records, vol. ii.)
„ Sheldon, Ralph, alias Elliott, Ralph. (Catalogue, 1730, &c.)
„ Shelley, Owen, alias Tichbourne, Owen. (Condition of
Catholics, p. cci.)
„ Sherwood, Thomas, alias Sherrington, Thomas. (Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Shuttleworth, John, alias Richardson, John. (Province
Note-book.)
„ Simeon, Edward, alias Simons and Smith, Edward.
(Records, vol. vi.)
„ Simpson, Christopher, alias or vere Sampson, Christopher.
„ Sittingsperger, Matthew, alias Manners, Matthew. (Cata-
logue, 1 75 1.)
„ Slingsby, Francis, alias Percy, and Newman, Louis.
(Records, vol. vi. &c.)
„ Smith, John, alias Kitchen, John. (Blundell of Crosby
Diary.)
„ Smith, John, alias Thomas, and Wilks, John. (Canon Raine's
York Castle Depositions ; Records, vol. v. &c.)
„ Smith, Joseph, alias Wilcey, or Wilcox. (Oliver.)
„ Smith, Nicholas, alias Phelps, Nicholas. (State Papers.)
„ Smith, Richard, alias Saville, Richard. (Records, vol. vi.)
j, Smith, Thomas, alias or vere Hodgson, Thomas. (Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Smith, Thomas, alias or vere Lewis, Thomas. (St. Omer's
College Procurator's Note-book.)
„ Sommes, de, Charles, alias Somers, Charles. (Maryland
Catalogue.)
„ Southwell, Robert (M.), alias Cotton and Cooper, Robert.
(State Papers; Records, vol. i.)
„ Spencer, John, alias Hatcliffe, Vincent. (Florus Anglo-
Bavaricus.)
„ Spencer, John, alias Tyrwhit, John. (Catalogues, &c.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 943
ALIASES.
Fr. Warington, William, vere Harrison, William.
„ Warneford, William, vere Warford, William.
Br. Wast, Andrew (Temp. Cd.), vere Vast, Andrew.
Fr. Waters, Thomas, vere Stephenson, Thomas.
„ Watson, Richard, vere Griffiths, Richard.
„ Watson, Robert, vere Widdrington. Robert (probable).
„ Watson, Thomas, vere Daniel, Thomas.
„ Webb, Robert, vere Peckham, Robert.
„ Webster, Thomas, vere Thomas, Richard.
„ Weedon, Thomas, vere Plowden, Thomas.
„ Weedon, Thomas, vere Turner, John.
„ Welton, James, vere Weldon, James.
„ West, Francis, vere or alias Pearce, Francis.
Br. West, Peter (Temp. Cd.), vere Chichester, Louis.
Fr. West, Thomas, vere Daniel, Thomas.
„ Weston, Edward, vere Bishop, Edward.
„ Whalley, Henry, vere Garnett, Henry (M.).
„ Wharton, Thomas, vere Forster, Thomas.
„ White, Edward, vere Giffard, Edward.
„ White, Henry, vere Oxenbridge, Henry.
„ White, John, vere or alias Martinash, John.
„ White, Stephen, vere Wright, Stephen.
„ White, Thomas, vere Whitbread, Thomas (M.).
„ Whitfield, Cuthbert, vere Lawson, Henry.
„ Whitfield, Hugh, vere Whitfield, Thomas.
„ Whitfield, John, vere Whitfield, Thomas.
„ Whitley, Philip, vere Wright, Philip.
„ Wilcey, or Wilcock, Joseph, vere Smith, Joseph.
„ Wilkinson, Charles, vere Campion, Charles.
„ Wilks, John, vere Smith, John.
„ Williams, Charles, vere Hacon, Hubert.
„ Williams, Francis, vere Beaumont, Francis.
„ Williams, Henry, vere or alias Floyd, Henry, jun
Br. Williams, John (Temp. Cd.), vere Ellis, William.
Fr. Williams, Joseph, vere Gittins, Joseph.
„ Williams, Richard, vere Petre, Richard.
„ Williams, Robert, vere Petre, Robert.
„ Williams, Thomas, vere Lewkner, Thomas (probable.)
„ Willis, James (Irish), vere Clinch, James.
Br. Wilson, Andrew (Scholastic), vere Benlos, Andrew.
944 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Stafford, Bernard, alias Cassidy, Bernard. (Province Note-
book and Catalogues.)
„ Stafford, Charles, alias Hill, Charles. (Province Note-
book.)
„ Stafford, Ignatius, alias Lee, and Estafortius. (Catalogues
and Necrology, &c.)
„ Stafford, Ignatius, alias Anderson and Thorpe. Cata-
logues, &c.)
„ Stafford, John Joseph, alias Kelly, John Joseph. (Oliver,
and Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Stafford, Nathaniel, alias Phillips and Potter, Nathaniel.
(Old Accounts in Archives.)
„ Standish, Laurence, alias Fisher, Laurence. {Collectanea.)
„ Stanford, Robert, alias Stafford, Robert. {Records, vol. vi.)
,, Stanley, Edward, alias Brereton, Francis, {Id.)
„ Stanley, Francis, alias Petit, Francis. {Collectanea^)
„ Stanley, Henry, sen., alias Culcheth, Henry. (Catalogues.)
„ Stanley, Thomas, alias Massey, Thomas. {Collectanea,
above.)
,, Stanney, Thomas, alias Pinke, Thomas. {Troubles, series
iii.)
„ Stanton, Anthony, alias Stanton, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Stephens, Francis, alias Gardiner, Francis. {Records,
vol. vi.)
Br. Stephens, John (Temp. Cd.), alias or vere Prescot, Cuthbert.
(Catalogues, &c.)
Fr. Stephens, Thomas, alias Stephens, de, Buston. (Southwell's
Biblio. Script. S.J.)
„ Stephenson, Thomas, alias Waters, Thomas, and Stephen-
son, Richard. (Bartoli's Inghilterra.)
„ Steynmeyer, Ferdinand, alias Fermor, Ferdinand. (Cata-
logues and Province Note-book.)
„ Stillington, Thomas, alias Fermor, and Barker, Thomas.
{Records, vol. v. and vi.)
„ Stone, Andrew, alias Cuthbert, John, Fairfax, John, Stone,
John, and Town, Andrew. {Records, vol. vi. ; Necro-
logy, and Catalogues.)
„ Strahan, Hugh, alias Ramsey, Hugh. {Stony hurst (Scotch)
MSS.)
„ Strange, Richard, alias Green, Richard. (Father Warner's
Note and Letter-book.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 945
ALIASES.
Fr. Wilson, Charles, vere Middleton, Charles.
„ Wilson, Robert, vere Forster, Robert.
„ Wilson, Thomas, vere Legate, John.
„ Wingfield, Edward, vere Astlow, Edward.
„ Winter, Matthew, vere Mildmay, Matthew.
„ Winter, William, vere Morgan, William.
„ Wisely, John (Irish), vere Wesley, John.
„ Woodhouse, William, vere Woodhouse, Thomas (M.).
„ Wright, John, vere Weston, John.
„ Wright, Thomas, vere Green, Thomas or Edward.
„ Wright, William, vere or alias Conway, William.
Fr. Yates, Francis, vere Thompson, Francis.
,, Yeatman, James, vere Bray, James.
,, Young, Alexius, vere or alias Tockets, Alexius.
Br. Young, Joseph (Temp. Cd.), vere or alias Jeune, Joseph le.
Fr. Young, Peter, vere Hamerton, Peter.
946 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Strange, Thomas, alias Anderton, and Hungerford, Thomas.
(State Papers; Records S.J.)
„ Strong, Peter (Irish), alias Strange, Peter. (Hogan's Irish
list.)
„ Stuart, William, alias Sharpe, William. (Summary of
Deceased.)
„ Sulyard, Andrew, alias Sutton, Andrew. (Records, vol. iv.)
„ Sweet, John, alias Douse, John. (Id.)
„ Sweetman, John, alias Nicholson, John. (Oliver.)
„ Swinbourn, John, alias or vere Savage, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Swindall, Stephen, alias Matthews, and Roberts, Stephen
(Catalogues, and St. Omer's Procurator's Note-book.)
Fr. Talbot, Gilbert, 13th Earl of Shrewsbury, alias Grey,
Gilbert, and Foster, Gilbert. (Catalogues and Rev.
John Kirk's MS. Notes.)
„ Talbot, John, alias Mansell, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Tatlock, Henry, alias Forster, Henry. (Id. 1730.)
„ Tatlock, John, alias or vere Ward, John. (Catalogus
Tertius, 1730.)
Br. Taylor, Henry (Scholastic), alias or vere Comberford,
Henry. (Records, vol. vi.)
Fr. Taylor, Hugh, alias Candish, or Cavendish, Ralph. (Id.
and Province Note-book.)
„ Tempest, John, alias Hardesty, John. (St. Omer's College
Procurator's Note-book.)
„ Terret, or Tyrwhit, Henry, alias Gwilliam, Henry. (Cata-
logues.)
„ Tesmond, Oswald, alias Greenway, Greenwall, and Beau-
mont. (State Papers, &c.)
„ Thimelby, Richard, alias Ashby, Richard. (Summary of
Deceased S.J.)
„ Thomas, Richard, alias Webster, Thomas. (Catalogue,
I730-)
„ Thompson, Charles, alias Darcy, Charles. (Catalogues.)
„ Thompson, Francis, alias Yeats, Francis. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Thompson, Thomas, alias Throgmorton John. (Father
Warner's Note and Letter-book.)
Br. Thornton, Henry (Scholastic), alias or vere Tempest, Henry.
(Catalogus Tertius, 1681.)
Fr. Thornton, Robert, alias Smith, Robert. (Catalogue, 1704.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 947
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Thorold, Edmund, or Epiphanius, alias Turner, . Edmund.
(Catalogues, &c.)
„ Thorold, Thomas, alias Carvel, Thomas. {Records, vol. vi.)
„ Thorpe, Ignatius, alias or vere Stafford, Ignatius. (Necro-
logy-)
„ Thwing, Robert, alias Palmer, John. {Records, vol. vi.)
„ Tickell, Joseph, alias or vere Molyneux, Joseph. (Cata-
logue, 1754.)
„ Tidder, Edward, alias Ingleby, Edward. {Anglia MSS.,
Catalogues, &c.)
„ Tiry, James (Scotch), alias Thompson, George. {Records,
vol. iii.)
„ Tocketts, Alexius, alias or vere Young, Alexius. (Oliver.)
„ Todd, Henry, alias Rode, or Rodd. {Collectanea, p. 664,
note.)
„ Tiavis, Edward, alias Risley, and Hill, Edward. {Records,
vol. vi., and Catalogues, 1642.)
Br. Tnmain, John (Scholastic), alias Cottam and Freeman,
John. {Records, vol. vi. &c.)
Fr. Tremain, Philip, alias or vere Harrison, Philip (probable).
( Collectanea. )
„ Trevannion, Charles, alias Drummond, Charles. (Cata-
logues.)
„ Turberville, John, alias Fermor, John. {Id.)
„ Turner, Anthony (M.), alias Ashley, Anthony. {Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Turner, Edward (Confessor), alias Ashley, Edward. {Id.)
„ Turner, John, alias Herbert, John, and Weedon, Thomas.
{Id. and Necrology.)
„ Turner, Peter, alias or vere Marshall, Peter. (Catalogue,
1722, &c.)
Br. Tyry, John Joseph (Temp. Cd.), alias Joseph John.
(Catalogues.)
Br. Vast, Andrew (Temp. Cd.), alias Wast, Andrew. (Catalogue
of Deceased in Lou vain University Library.)
Fr. Vaudry, John, alias More, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Vavasour, William, alias Thwinge, and Giffard, William.
(State Trials.)
„ Vezzosi, Joseph, alias Robinson, Joseph. {Records, vol. vi.)
948 Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Wakeman, Joseph, alias Edwards, Joseph. (Oliver.)
„ Wakeman, Thomas, alias Green, Thomas. (Records,
vol. vi. &c.)
„ Waldegrave, Charles, alias Flower, Charles. (Collectanea.)
„ Waldegrave, Francis, alias Pelham, Francis. (Records,
vol. vi.)
„ Wale, James (Irish), alias De Oralle, James. (Hogan's list.)
„ Wale, Walter (Irish), alias Hart, Walter. (Id.)
„ Walkedon,John,tf//tf.f Walker, and Waldekin, John. (Oliver.)
„ Wallis, Francis, alias Clarke, Francis. (Wadsworth's
English Spanish Pilgrim).
„ Walpole, Edward, alias Pauper and Rich, Edward.
(Bartoli's Inghilterra, and Gee's list).
„ Walpole, Henry (M.), alias Thorne, Henry. (Records, vcl. ii.)
„ Walpole, Michael, alias Becanus, Martin, and Christopherson
Michael. (Id.)
„ Walpole, Richard, alias Thorne, Richard. (Id.)
„ Walshe, Aloysius, alias De Valois. (Hogan's Irish list.)
„ Walsingham, Francis, alias Fennell, John (Records, vol. vi.),
also Knott (Gee's list.)
„ Walton, John, alias or vere Rigby, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Ward, George, alias Ingleby, George. (Life of Mary Ward,
&c.)
„ Ward, John, alias or vere Tatlock, John. (Catalogus
Tertius, 1730.)
„ Warford, William, alias Warneford, Wallford, Guardeford
and Douley, George. (Southwell; State Papers; Records,
vol. i. &c.)
„ Warner, Christopher, alias Walpole, Christopher. (Cata-
logues, and Records, vol. ii.)
„ Warner, John, Sir, alias Clare, John, and Brayles, Thomas
(probable). (Records, vols. ii. and iv. &c.)
„ Warningham, Francis, alias Warrington, Francis. (Necro-
logy.)
„ Warren, Henry, alias Pelham, Henry. (Catalogues and
Records, vol. v.)
„ Webb, Thomas, alias Kelly, Thomas. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Weldon, Fenwick, alias Weldon, Thomas (Oliver, &c),
and Hunter, Thomas.
„ Weldon, James, alias Welton, James. (Catalogues.)
Alphabetical Catalogue. 949
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Weldon, or Welton, William, alias Hunter, William. (Cata-
logues and Necrology.)
„ Wesley, John (Irish), alias Wisely, John. (Hogan's list.)
„ West, Francis, alias or vere Pearce, Francis. (Necrology.)
,, Westby, Peter alias or vere Walker, Peter. (Catalogues.)
„ Westby, Thomas, alias Green, Thomas. (Catalogue, 1735.)
„ Weston, John, alias Wright, John. (Summary of Deceased.)
„ Weston, William, alias Edmonds and Hunte, William.
(State Papers.)
„ Wheble, James, alias Giffard, James. (Catalogues, &c.)
„ Whichcott, or Wychcott, William, alias or vere Saville,
William. ( Collectanea. )
„ Whitbread, Thomas (M.) alias Harcourt and White,
Thomas. (Records, vol. v.)
„ White, Henry, alias or vere Brunchard, Henry. (Oliver.)
„ White, Robert, alias Burrell, Robert. (Necrology.)
„ White, Stephen (Irish) alias Polyhistor. (Hogan's Irish list.)
„ White, William, alias Bianchi, William. (Records ; vol. v.)
„ Whitfield, Thomas, alias Whitfield, Hugh and John. (Cata-
logues, and Annual Letters.)
„ Whitmore, Richard, alias Moore, or More, William.
(Records, vol. vi.)
„ Whittingham, William, alias Rediate, William. (Records,
vol. i.)
„ Widdrington, Robert, alias Watson, Robert (probable).
(Collectanea^)
„ Wigmore, Richard, alias Campion, Richard. (Records,
vol. vi. &c.)
„ Wigmore, William, alias Campion, William. (Id.)
„ Wignall, Francis, alias Sandys, Francis. (St. Omer's Procu-
rator's Note-book.)
„ Wilkinson, Charles, alias Campion, Charles. (Catalogues.)
„ Williams, Francis, alias Beaumont, Francis. (Blundell, of
Crosby, Diary.)
„ Williams, Francis, alias Crimmes, William. (Records, vol. v.)
„ Williamson, William, alias Smalley, William. (Summary
of Deceased, &c.)
„ Wilson, Matthew, alias Knott, Edward, and More,
William, also Smith, Nicholas, and probably Walsingham
(Records, vol. vi. ; and Gee's list.)
95° Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Br. Wilson, Simon (Scholastic), alias Russell, Simon.
{Records, vol. vi.)
Fr. Wise, or Wyse, Maurice (Irish), alias Barbarossa. (Hogan's
list.)
Br. Wiseman, John, (Temp. Cd.), alias Standish, Robert.
(Condition of Catholics.)
„ Wiseman, Thomas, alias Starkie, William. (Id.)
Fr. Wolfall, John, alias Cary, John. (Catalogues.)
„ Wolfe, William, alias Lacey, William. (Records, vol. vi.)
„ Wood, or Woods, Edward, alias Smith, Edward. (Oliver.)
Br. Wood, John (Temp. Cd.), alias Hill, Southcote, and De
Sylva, John. (Catalogues, &c.)
Fr. Wood, William, alias Gulick, William. (Catalogues.)
„ Woodcock, William, alias Shaw, William. (Id.)
„ Woodford, Henry, alias Jackman, Henry. (Summary of
Deceased.)
„ Woodhouse, Thomas (M.), alias Woodhouse, William.
(Collectanea.)
„ Worsley, Thomas, alias Hervey, or Harvey, Thomas.
(Records, vol. i.)
„ Worthington, Laurence, alias Charnock, George. (Annual
Letters, 1615.)
„ Worthington, Thomas, jun., alias Sephton, Thomas. (St.
Omer's College Procurator's book.)
„ Wright, Matthew, alias Giffard, Matthew. (Father Warner's
Note and Letter-book.)
„ Wright, Peter (M.), alias Beale, Peter. (Records, vol. i.)
„ Wright, Philip, alias Whitley, Philip. (Id. vol. vi.)
„ Wright, Stephen, alias White, Stephen. (Id.)
„ Wright, William, alias or vere Conway, William. (St.
Omer's Procurator's Note-book.)
Fr. Yates, John, alias Vincent, John. (State Papers ; Records
vol. i.)
„ Yelverton, Charles, alias Kempe, and De Kempis, Charles.
(Records, vol. vi.)
„ Young, Alexius, alias or vere Tocketts, Alexius. (Oliver.)
APPENDIX TO COLLECTANEA.
AlinCxTON, Laurence, Novice. Father Robert Parsons, in a letter
to Father Alphonsus Agazzari, Rector of the English College, Rome, dated
13th of December, 1584, states that a Novice of this name had to leave
the Society in Belgium in 1583, on account of ill-health ; that on his return
to England he was arrested and cast into the same prison in which Father
Ralph Bickley was confined in London, where they were a mutual comfort
to each other. Father Parsons calls him still a novice in his letter, so that
his departure and return to England may only have been for change of
air. He is stated to have been of high family.
Anderton, Laurence, alias Scroop {Collectanea, p. 11),
was son of Thomas Anderton, of Horwich (brother of Chris-
topher Anderton, Esq., of Lostock). He had several sisters :
Dorothy, Mrs. Heaton ; Alice, Mrs. Tootell of Healey ;
Elizabeth, Mrs. Thurston Standish of the Burgh ; who were all
mothers of Priests and religious. (Communicated by Rev.
T. E. Gibson.)
Anderton, Thomas, alias Barton, Thomas (Collectanea^
p. 39, " Thomas Barton "). He was son of William Anderton,
of Garstang, county Lancaster, who was brother of Father
Laurence Anderton, alias Scroop, above. (Id.)
Anonymous Jesuits. — An aged Priest and a lay gentle-
man were admitted to the Society, on their death-beds, in the
Leicestershire District during the year 162^ — the latter as a
Temporal Coadjutor. The Annual Letters of the same Dis-
trict and year (see Addenda) state, " The extraordinary efforts
of two persons for admission to the Society at death deserve
to be recorded. One of them in more propitious times had
laboured strenuously with our Fathers in the instruction of
the poorer class and in other missionary duties, and had
earned good esteem amongst the Catholics, but equal odium
with the heretics. At length it pleased God to summon him
from the contentions of persecutors to his just reward. In
95 2 Appendix to Collectanea.
his last sickness he complied with every duty of a Christian
man in a most careful preparation for death, and earnestly
entreated to be allowed to die in the Society which he had
long greatly desired to enter, but had not ventured to ask
leave to do, deeming himself unworthy of such a favour.
Learning that his death was now near at hand, he again urged
his petition, and our Fathers obtained the necessary leave of
the Superior. Shortly before his death he asked an illustrious
lady to inform his brother of the fact, and while in the act of
exhorting some heretical friends to seek their salvation in
the bosom of the Catholic Church he piously rendered up
his soul to God. He left a legacy of one thousand two
hundred aurea, gold crowns,1 to the Society.
The other was a veteran athlete of many an arena, now worn
out by age. He had formerly been a companion of Fathers
Parsons and Campion, the martyr, of happy memory, and was
well proved in various sufferings for religion ; having been
fourteen times in prisons, and twice in the Tower of London,
where he was most cruelly tortured. During his entire life
he had been most attached to the Society, and had often
urged Father Garnett to admit him. What in life he
could not obtain was granted to him at death. He
gave a legacy of four hundred crowns to the Society, in addi-
tion to three thousand crowns which he had formerly placed
at the disposal of the Provincial.
The Annual Letters of the Watten Novitiate for i62i make
the following mention of the above (see Addenda) : " Two
of our Society died this year, who had formerly been con-
nected with us by fellowship and acts of benevolence, and were
now united to us at death as brothers. One of them was a
very aged Priest, a man of remarkable piety, who, after an
active and successful missionary career in the English vine-
yard, extending over many years, and exhibiting much devotion
to our Fathers in their greatest difficulties, was cast into prison
and thence sent into banishment. He came to Watten on
that occasion, and at his death begged the favour of admission
to the Society. The other was a layman, who, having aban-
doned all the conveniences of life which he had enjoyed in a
noble and rich family (to which he was related by birth),
devoted himself to our service in the lowest and most abject
duties, in which he was willing to spend his whole life. But
1 A crown is about 4s. 6d. of present money.
Appendix to Collectanea. 953
as he died soon after this, the reward of his many virtues was
not long delayed." 1
Anonymous Scholastic. — The Annual Letters of the
College of St. Omer for the year 1625 state that two students
died this year affording proofs of uncommon virtue. One of
them had been long labouring under bodily infirmity before he
came to us, which he was accustomed to say he did on purpose
to die amongst us. Soon after his arrival he fell into a rapid
consumption, took to his bed, and died in the third month
following, after excruciating sufferings endured with the utmost
courage and constancy. When warned of the near approach
of death, he earnestly entreated his confessor to obtain leave
for what he so greatly desired, viz., admission to the Society.
The Provincial being at hand, his request was granted and he
died most placidly, full of hope and joy.
Aylward, James, an Englishman of the Province of Goa, was
a prisoner in Azeitao, Portugal, and again from May n, 1769, till
1777, in St. Julia. (Carayon's documents ine'dits.) [Communicated
by Father Hogan, who thinks he was an Irishman.]
Bacon, John, Father, alias Southwell, John {Collectanea,
p. 26, note). This Father is stated to have left the Society
in 1664, but this is an error caused by the alias which he
adopted. The Father who then left was John Southwell,
noticed in page 725. Father Bacon was at Liege College in
1642 and 1644 without any office, and probably died there
between that date and the issue of the Catalogue for the
following year in which his name does not appear.
Banister, William, Father {Collectanea, p. 30). He is
noticed below under his real name of Selby.
Barick, Michael, Father, Irish {Collectanea, p. 32), is
identical with Michael Burrice, below.
Barton. Thomas, Father {Collectanea, p. 39), was vere
Anderton, Thomas. See Anderton, Thomas, mentioned above.
Bickley, Ralph, Father {Collectanea, p. 56). Since the
notice of this confessor for the faith was in type, we have been
1 Unfortunately the names of the above do not transpire, nor have we
any clue to their discovery.
954 Appendix to Collectanea.
favoured by Rev. Joseph Stevenson, S.J., with a copy of the
original examination before the Attorney General and others,
referred to in the Biography, Records S.J. vol. i. :
Ralph Bickley, Priest, examined by Mr. Attorney, Mr. Solicitor,
and Thomas Wilkes,
Confesseth that he is a Seminary Priest, made at Rome about
three years past, and continued there in the Seminary about two
years. Hath been these two years in England, and hath conversed
and been ever sithence about London, Hampshire, and Sussex.
He never received nor conveyed any letter from, or to, beyond
the seas ever sithence his coming over, but sent one letter to one
Stempe into Italy, a young man, of whom he had taken up money
in his journey homewards.
He utterly denieth any knowledge of practise against the Queen
and the State here, and offereth to affirm these things upon his
oath.
By me,
9 May, 1585. Rafe Byckly.
Original signature.1
In a letter from Father Parsons, dated Rouen, Ides of Decem-
ber, 1584, to Father Agazzari, Rector of the English College,
Rome, we read : " Father Ralph keeps well and has a more
commodious prison, called the Counter, in which respectable
persons are confined for debt, and his patience, serenity, and
zeal affords the highest edification to all. A fellow-prisoner of
his was here with us lately, who makes no end of praising him.
God also afforded him great consolation from a certain Brother
of high family."' This was Laurence Alington, mentioned
above.
Blundell, Thomas, Father ( Collectanea, p. 67), was a son
of the cavalier William Blundell, Esq., of Crosby, and brother
of Father Nicholas Blundell (p. 66). He took the degree of
D.D. in the University of Munster, in Westphalia. (Catalogue
of the Province, 1700.)
Brien, or O'Bryan, Thomas, Irish {Collectanea, p. 85), and
Brion (Briones) Thomas, Irish {Id. p. 87), are found to be identical.
Brown, Ignatius {Collectanea, p. 93), who was directed by
Father Warner, the Provincial, to be admitted to the Society, in a
letter dated September 2, 1679, 1S probably identical with the
second Father of that name in Father Hogan's Irish list.
Brown, Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor {Collectanea, p. 95), was born
January 15, 1745 ; entered the Society August 30, 1764. His birthplace
does not appear. In 1772 he was residing at the English College, Rome.
(Catalogue of Roman Province, 1772.)
1 Egerton MS. 2074, fol. 18, British Museum.
Appendix to Collectanea. 955
Brownbill, Thomas, Father (Collectanea, p. 97), was
professed of the three vows, not of the four, as stated in his
notice.
Burrice, Michael, Father {Collectanea, p. 104), is identical
with Barick, Michael, Father, Irish {Collectanea, p. 32).
Calvert, George, Scholastic (Collectanea, p. 112), was
dismissed the Society at Liege in 1696.
Castel, John. An English Scholastic of this name died
at Coimbra on the Vigil of the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin
Mary, 1600. He was M.A. of the University of Oxford, and
to avoid endangering his faith fled from England to Portugal,
and there entered the Society. He was singularly devout to
the Most Holy Eucharist and to the Most Blessed Virgin,
especially to the feast of her Nativity, and to these he was
accustomed to devote all the actions of the year, and to renew
his oblation on all the feasts of that great Mother. He
specially noted the words and holy examples of his religious
companions for his own imitation, and practised the daily
manifestation of his conscience either to the Father Rector or
the Spiritual Father. He died at the villa house of the College,
near the River Munda, whither he had been sent on account of
the plague, on the vigil of the day to which he was so specially
devoted — the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin. (Franco, S.J.,
Synop. Annal. S.J. in Lnsitania, p. 127.)
Chapman, John, Father (Collectanea, p. 128), is found to
be a native of Kent. In 1705 he was at Liege studying
theology, and reconciled eleven Protestants to the Catholic
Church. (Annual Letters.)
Clinton, Alexander, Father, Scotch (Collectanea, p. 141), is
identical with Father Alexander Mackenzie, p. 472.
Collingridge, Thomas, Rev. {Collectanea, p. 147), was a native of
Pimlico, near Tusmore, the ancient seat of the Fermor family, born July
3, 1771, and baptized by the family chaplain, Father Joseph Barrow, S.J.
He once filled the office of Prefect at Stonyhurst. On May 22, 1805, he
was sent to the Society's old mission of Hooton, county of Chester, where
he died at the advanced age of 83.
Collins, Hubert, or Hugh, Temporal Coadjutor, martyr,
Irish (Collectanea, p. 149). His real name was Hugh Colan, a
native of Ireland, and he is identical with Hugh Cullenan.
(Collectanea, p, 189 ; also Father Hogan's Irish list, Colan Hugo.)
956 Appendix to Collectanea.
Connell, James, O', Father {Collectanea, p. 157), was born
April 9, 1747 ; entered the Society in Rome, December 10, 1764 ;
in 1772 he was teaching the third class of grammar. He was
also Catechist and Prefect of the Sodality in the Roman College.
(Catalogue of Roman Province, 1772.)
Corr, Richard, Father {Collectanea, p. 172); served the
mission of St. Ignatius, Preston, for fourteen, not for four years,
as misprinted.
Davis, James, Irish {Collectanea, p. 197), should be Davin
James. (Father Hogan's Irish list.)
Davis, John, Scholastic {Collectanea, p. 197), is found to
be identical with John Lamb, p. 430.
Dunn, Joseph, Father {Collectanea, p. 215). It should be
stated in addition to the previous notices of this principal
founder of the Preston Catholic Mission, and great promoter
of improvements in the town, that he was the patron . of Clegg,
the introducer of gas, while it was through his means that the
old gas works at Stonyhurst College (now removed to make
way for the new buildings) were erected, and that square gas-
holders were used. Stonyhurst College was the first public
building lighted with gas on that principle. In Father Dunn's
time, the Derby family, which possessed extensive property in
Preston, had their town house there (Stanley House). It is
said that Lady Derby always, on great occasions, had Fathers
Dunn and Morgan on her right and left hand at dinner.
(Communicated by Rev. Henry Swale.)
Edwards, Humphrey {Collectanea, p. 222). "Humphrey
Edwards was a sedate man, a Fellow of All Saints' College,
Oxford, who in addition to other ornaments possessed that of
great erudition in Hebrew. He was professor of Sacred
Scripture at Milan, where he died." (MS. Notes of Father
Robert Parsons, Anglia Hist. S.J. Archives, Rome, vol. i.
1550-1589-)
Elphinston, George, Father (Scotch), was born about 1550.
We know but little of his history. He is referred to in the
Biography of William Elphinston in the Addenda to this volume,
where it is stated that Father William Creighton, writing to
Father James Tyrie, the Assistant in Rome, tells him that George
Elphinston is to go to superintend the Seminary at Louvain.
Appendix to Collectanea. 957
(Roman Archives S J., January 17, 1595-6.) In 1606 he was in
Vienna, from which place he addressed a letter to Father
Sirmond, at that time in Rome, in which he recommends his
nephew, James Elphinston, a Catholic. This James was Presi-
dent of the Scottish Parliament and Secretary of State to King
James VI. George Elphinston was still in Vienna in 1609. He
was Rector of the Scotch College, Rome, 1622- 1624. (Preface to
Blackhall's Narrative, p. ix.) As far as can be ascertained he died
in Vienna.
Eyre, Charles, Father, was a native of Sheffield, born
January 18, 1832 ; studied his humanities at Stonyhurst
College ; entered the Society in the Novitiate of Tronchiennes,
Belgium, September 7, 1853, and made his higher studies
there and at Namur. After teaching in the lower schools at
Mount St. Mary's College, Derbyshire, for two years (1857-8),
acting as Assistant Librarian of Stonyhurst College for a year
(1859), and teaching in the College of St. Francis Xavier,
Liverpool, for two years (1 860-1), he spent three years in
studying theology at St. Beuno's College, North Wales, and
was ordained Priest there in 1864. In 1865 and the following
year he was a missioner at St. Joseph's Church, Glasgow, and
then for two years in St. Helen's, Lancashire. He was made a
Spiritual Coadjutor February 2, 1870. In March, 1869, he
was sent to the Wakefield Mission, and soon after appointed
the Catholic Chaplain to the Wakefield County Prison. He
died suddenly at Wakefield, while still in the same office, on
the eve of Good Friday, April 7, 1882, set. 50. He had
endeared himself to all parties, and especially to the Catholic
congregation, by his kind manners and habitual cheerfulness.
His Requiem Mass was attended by twenty-three Priests and a
very large gathering of Catholics of the town and neighbour-
hood, besides many Protestants. A very large crowd of people
of all classes and several private carriages followed to the
cemetery. The funeral oration was pronounced by Father
William Loughnan, S.J. Father Eyre's last words were : " I
thank God for all His mercies to me." A full report of the
funeral rites, with a high eulogium of the Father appeared in
the Wakefield and West Riding Herald of April 15, 1882.
Fidgett, John, alias Fereira, Father, an Englishman, of the
Province of Brazil, was imprisoned in the dungeon of St. Julia in
Portugal, from November 14, 1759, to March, 1777. (Christ. VonMurr.)
[Communicated by Father Hogan.]
PART II.
958 Appendix to Collectanea.
Gallop, Giles (Collectanea, p. 285). " He was a native of
Dorset, a youth of a family of position (nobilis), of mature age
and remarkable talent, who appeared destined to effect great
things for the salvation of his countrymen, but death snatched
him away soon after his admission to the Society." (Notes of
Father Parsons in Anglia Hist. SJ. vol. i. 1550-1589.) His
entrance into the Society must have taken place about the
end of 1578, or early in 1579.
Gardiner, Thomas, Scholastic (Collectanea, p. 287), did
not die at Liege in 1694, but left the Society during that year.
Gillibrand, Thomas, Father (Collectanea, p. 303), was
grandson of Thomas Gillibrand, Esq., who married Anne,
daughter of William Blundell, Esq., of Crosby. He was son
of John Gillibrand, Esq., and brother to Father William Gilli-
brand (No. 1). (Communicated by Rev. T. E. Gibson.)
Gillibrand, Richard, Father (Collectanea, p. 303), was
appointed English Penitentiary at Loreto on November 20,
1769. (Catalogue of Roman Province, 1772.)
Girard, John, Temporal Coadjutor, was probably a native of
France, born May 12, 1725 ; entered the Society August 27, 1747, and was
formed February 2, 1758. In 1772 he was fixed at the English College,
Rome. {Id.)
Gordon, William, Father (Scotch), was born in Scotland,
October 15, 1697 ; entered the Society October 15, 1717 ; was alive
in 1750. (Mexican Catalogue for 1750, in British Museum.) (Com-
municated by Rev. E. Hogan.)
Handes, John, Father. The Annual Letters of 1630, for
the Lincolnshire Mission, report the death of this Father in
that year and district. He was admitted to the Society only
on the approach of death, for the step had been previously
postponed on account of his weak health. He was probably
a Secular Priest working in unison with the Jesuit Fathers
of that mission. When dying he exclaimed in the presence
of many who stood around his bed : " Oh ! if you felt the joy
I now experience from the presence of the Blessed Virgin and
my Guardian Angel ! " We are left without any clue to his
family or place of birth.
Appendix to Collectanea. 959
Holland, Thomas, Father, martyr (Collectanea, p. 366).
Among the Stonyhurst MSS. there is a little volume (A. vii. 7)
consisting of an ascetical work probably by Father Thomas
Cooke or Coke, alias Coleford. Opposite to the title-page
Father Cooke has written a note to the effect that this book is
entirely in the handwriting of Father Holland, martyr. It was
done while Father Holland was in his studies at Liege, Father
Cooke being at that time Con/, dom. He says, " So far from
my asking him to do it, or even thinking of such a thing, he
— Father Holland — came to me and begged and entreated
that, ill suited — so his humility would have it — for theological
studies, I would allow him to spend some of his time usefully
in transcribing this book."
Hughes, , Father {Collectanea, p. 379), is probably
identical with Father Hugo Hughes mentioned in Father Hogan's
Irish list at the end of this volume.
Ingleby Family (Collectanea, p. 391). "The Inglebys
were of Lawkland, near Clapham, Yorkshire, a place which
lies on the borders of Lancashire. The family was Catholic
until towards the end of the last century. The small chapel at
Lawkland Was endowed by them. (Communicated by Rev.
T. E. Gibson.)
Irwin, Thuribus, alias Herwin (Scotch), born in the
diocese of Caithness, March 16, 1695 ; entered the Society July
15, 1723. (Mexican Catalogue, British Museum.) (Communicated
by Father Hogan.)
Johnson, Francis (Collectanea, 404) was a Scholastic, not
a Temporal Coadjutor; made his humanity studies at St.
Omer's College, and two years of philosophy and two of
theology at Liege, but never entered Holy Orders. The
reason of this is not recorded.
Kelly, James, Father, Irish {Collectanea, p. 411), is a misprint
for Relly, James. (See Father Hogan's Irish list.)
Kinard, Leonard, Father (Scotch), was imprisoned for two
years at Elbingin by the Swedes, A.D. 1626. (Communicated by
Father Hogan.)
King, Ernest, Father, an Englishman of the Province of Portugal,
was a prisoner in Brazil, and in St. Julia's dungeon, Portugal, from June
5, 1761, to the Eve of the Annunciation, 1762, when he died aged 48.
(Communicated by Father Hogan, who thinks that he may have been an
Irishman.)
960 Appendix to Collectanea.
Kirkham, Richard, Father, alias Latham {Collectanea,
p. 422), was not Dr. Latham, who was a layman and had
practised as a surgeon in Liverpool, nor does the entry in the
Diary of Mr. Blundell of Crosby (March 15, 1703), refer to
him. Dr. Latham's wife, Judith, had kept a school in Liverpool,
but the penal laws being against them as Catholics, they were
prosecuted by the town officials. In 1686 a Royal mandate
was issued in their favour which may be seen in Picton's
Memorials of Liverpool, vol. i. p. 132. It does not appear
what was the nature of the present petition. Dr. Latham had
retired to Aintree, where he died, leaving Mr. Blundell, the
Diarist, his executor. (Communicated by Rev. T. E. Gibson.)
Knight, William, Father {Collectanea, p. 425), was son of
Henry Knight, Esq., of Axminster, and his wife Mary
Barne.
Lamb, John, Scholastic {Collectanea, p. 430), has been dis-
covered to be identical with John Davis, Scholastic, p. 197.
Lambert, George, Father, was a native of Norwich,
born December 28, 182 1, and educated at Stonyhurst College,
where he arrived November 16, 1834. He was admitted to
the Society and commenced his noviceship at Hodder, near
Stonyhurst, September 7, 1840. In July, 1843, he passed
his matriculation examen at the London University, and in
October, 1845, took his degree of B.A. there, and was then
sent to Belgium to study philosophy. In September, 1846, he
was appointed to teach a class at Mount St. Mary's College,
Derbyshire; and from September, 1847, until July, 1851,
taught the Schools of Syntax, Poetry, and Rhetoric in
succession at Stonyhurst College. In September, 1851, he
commenced his theology at St. Beuno's College, North Wales,
and was ordained Priest there in September, 1854. In
September, 1855, he was appointed Superior of the Prepara-
tory School, at Hodder; in October, 1856, was sent to his
Tertianship at Notre Dame de Liesse in France ; in October,
1857, was appointed Vice-Rector of St. Beuno's College, and
retained that responsible office for six years, until October,
1863, at the same time teaching moral theology. On February,
2, 1858, he was professed of the four vows. From October,
1863, until October, 1866, he was Superior of the Westminster
Appendix to Collectanea. 961
Mission, S.J., being at the same time Consultor of the College
of St. Ignatius, and, from December 28, 1865, Consultor of
the Province. From October, 1866, he was Superior of the
Glasgow Mission and College, and remained there for about
two years, when he returned again to Westminster, and, in
1870 was called by the Father General to Rome, to succeed
Father Whitty as Substitute, remaining in Rome after the
expulsion of the Society, until December, 1875, when he
returned to England. On April 4, following, he was appointed
Rector of the College (formerly the Residence) of St. Michael
(Yorkshire District), residing at St. Austin's, Wakefield, and
succeeding the late Father Richard Cooper, in that office. On
the death of Father Cooper, which occurred February 10,
1878, he was elected in his stead, one of the members of the
Wakefield Board of Education, in which office, like his pre-
decessor he won the regard of his colleagues, and was highly
esteemed by all parties in Wakefield for his charity, affability,
and candour of manner. He had been ailing for a week, but
was still able to continue work ; on the Thursday before his
death he became worse, and, though rallying at intervals, died
suddenly on Sunday, at noon, September 3, 1882, set. 61,
having previously received all the last Sacraments of the
Church. His complaint was angina pectoris, a distressing
species of heart disease. His funeral was attended by a large
concourse of the inhabitants, including the chairman and other
members representing the School Board, and an address upon
the virtues of the deceased was delivered by the Rev. Father
Purbrick, Provincial, who was in Wakefield at the time, and
present at the Father's death, to whom he imparted the last
blessing. A highly eulogistic notice of the deceased appeared
in the Wakefield Herald of the 9th September, and a shorter
one in the Catholic Weekly Register of the same date.
Lane, John, Scholastic {Collectanea, p. 432). Father
Robert Parsons places his death in Spain. "John Lane, a
young man of mature age, a distinguished Oxford scholar.,
where he took degrees in letters ; was much esteemed and of
great promise. Sent soon after his admission to the Society
into Spain, he died there a most holy death." (Notes by
Father Parsons, Anglia Hist. SJ. Archives, Rome.)
962 Appendix to Collectanea.
Laurenson, James, Father {Collectanea, p. 437), was,
according to a MS. Note of the late Dr. Oliver, a brother,
and not a nephew of Father John Laurenson.
Leigh, Richard {Collectanea, p. 449). It has been since ascertained
that this Jesuit is not identical with Father Robert Parsons, jun.
Lomax, Laurence, Scholastic {Collectanea, p. 465), did
not die, but left the Society, in 1696.
Mackenzie, Alexander, Scotch {Collectanea, p. 472), is
discovered to be identical with Father Alexander Clinton, p. 141.
Malins, or Maglius, Thomas. An English Jesuit of this name died
in Lithuania in the month of April, 1600. {Hist. Prov. Lith.)
Middleton, Robert, Father, martyr. It has been discovered
since the Collectanea was in type, that this generous martyr for
the Catholic faith was admitted to the Society of Jesus, which
he had long wished to join, when in a London prison before
his remand to Lancaster for trial and execution in March, 1601.
We learn from the annals of the English College, Rome,1 that
he was a native of the diocese of York (probably of the old
Yorkshire family of that name), born 1571; educated at the
English College, S.J., Seville, and was sent to the English
College, Rome, which he entered April 14, 1597, aged twenty-
six years ; received minor orders in November and December
of the same year; was probably ordained Priest at the same
time, or early in 1598 (the date does not appear), and was sent
to the English Mission on the 20th of April following. He
would have applied to Father Henry Garnett (M.), the Superior
of the English Mission S.J. for admission to the Society, soon
after his arrival in England, for in a letter to the Rev. Father
General Vitelleschi, dated June 30, 1599, Father Garnett asks
his Paternity what he thinks of " little Mr. Robert Middleton,
and such like. And whereas you say that we may admit
euntes ad ?nortem, I desire that it may be extended to laymen
in the like case. Also ad quoscunque alios in articulo mortis,
which you know cannot hurt us, but may much benefit us."2
In Records S.J vol. iii. series v. p. 6, is "A list of certain
Priests that are in the North Country."3 Among them we find
1 Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 202.
2 Records S.J. vol. iv. series xi. p. 583. {Dom. Eliz. vol. cclxxi.
p. 32, intercepted letter.)
3 Dom. Eliz. vol. cclv. p. 24.
Appendix to Collectanea. 963
" Middleton." The date of the list does not appear, and it
may be a few years too early for our martyr. Bishop Challoner,
in his Memoirs, very briefly mentions him with his fellow-
martyr, Rev. Thomas Hunt, with whom he was sent prisoner
from Lancaster to London. " Mr. Robert Middleton was a
native of York and a Priest of the College of Seville in Spain. '
They were quickly sent back to be tried and executed in
Lancashire, where they had chiefly bestowed their missionary
labours. Here they were sentenced to die, as in cases of high
treason, merely on account of their Priesthood, and here they
suffered in consequence of this sentence at Lancaster, some-
time in March, 1601." Father Garnett, in a letter dated
London, March n, 1601, addressed to "Al molto Magio.
Sigre. il Sigre. Claudio Aqu. Mercadante a Venegia,"4 says :
" Eight days ago two Priests were remanded from London to
Lancaster under a strong escort to be martyred there, having
been arrested in that county. The one is named Hunt, a
scholar of Rheims. The other, Robert Middleton, who arrived
from Rome three years ago, a person of great sanctity, who
had a strong desire to enter our Society, and had many times
pressed me to receive him before his arrest, for after that event
he was kept in close custody. I sent to tell him that his
desire had been granted, and I hope that the news reached
him for his own and our consolation."
4 Hist. Angl. MSS. vol. ii. pp. 172, seq., Archives S.J., Rome.
Morgan, William, Father S.J. (Collectanea, p. 533). The
information stated to have been given regarding this Father by
Mr. Turberville of Skere, whose Christian name was Edward,
before the Commissioners, was in fact delivered at the bar of
the House of Commons, on Tuesday, November 9, 1680.
Morris, John George, Rev. {Collectanea, p. 526), was a native of
Norwich.
Norris, Richard, Father {Collectanea, p. 551). A remark-
able and highly authentic incident connected with the early
life of this distinguished Father, has been lately communicated
to us by Rev. Father John Etheridge, S.J. "The notice of
Father Norris reminded me of having heard from the Rev.
Mr. Carter, for whom I once preached a charity sermon at
Woolston, near Warrington, that he knew Mrs. Norris, Father
Richard's mother, and was told by her that Father Edward
964 Appendix to Collectanea.
Church (Collectanea, p. 131), who served our Mission at
Rixton, for many years, asked her to give him her son Richard
to be sent to College as a candidate for the Society, because,
after praying much to find a candidate he had been directed
in prayer that morning to go to the school in the neighbouring
village, and that the first boy he should meet coming out of
it was the one chosen by God, for a candidate. Father
Church, accosted the boy, and asked him to take him to his
mother's. The boy he found to be a Catholic, the son of a
virtuous widow, intelligent, of pleasing address, of good health,
and very successful at school. His request was gratefully
granted, and he sent the boy to Stonyhurst at once."
Rigby, John, gentleman, martyr, a postulant for the Society of Jesus.
We learn from an original letter of Father Henry Garnett, martyr, the
Superior of the English Mission S.J., dated London, March n, 1601,
addressed to the Reverend Father General in Rome {Hist. Anglia MSS.,
vol. ii. p. 172, Archives S.J., Rome), that this glorious martyr died a
postulant for the Society in the degree of Temporal Coadjutor, and that
his sudden and unexpected summons to execution alone prevented the
actual accomplishment of his ardent desire. Bishop Challoner, in his
Memoirs of Missionary Priests, gives a full account of the generous martyr,
his trial, and cruel butchery at St. Thomas' Watering, Essex,1 June 21,
1600, derived from Dr. (afterwards Father S.J.) Worthington's printed
account published the following year, to which we refer our readers. It
will there be seen that the martyr was a younger son of Nicholas Rigby,
of an ancient family, of Harrock, in the parish of Eccleston, Lancashire,
though then in reduced circumstances. John Rigby entered the family of
Sir Edmund Huddleston, as a retainer. Sir Edmund's daughter, Mrs.
Fortescue, widow, having been summoned for her religion to the Old
Bailey Sessions, and being unable to attend from sickness, Mr. Rigby was
sent as her agent to explain the reasons of the lady's non-attendance.
Being himself discovered to be a Catholic, he was detained and committed
to Newgate. His trial took place at the Old Bailey Sessions on Ash
Wednesday, February 3, 1600. His constancy was severely tested by
numerous attempts to make him apostatize, and the judges were evidently
unwilling to execute him, one of them, Judge Gaudy, was even seen to
weep. A marvellous account is given of the shackles which had been very
tightly rivetted upon his legs, twice falling off, to the great amazement of
the Court and gaolers. He kissed the fatal rope, and the brutal under-
sheriff ordered it to be cut immediately, so that " the martyr stood upright
upon his feet, like to a man a little amazed, till the butchers threw him
down. Then, coming perfectly to himself, he said aloud and distinctly,
* God forgive you. Jesus, receive my soul.' And immediately another
cruel fellow standing by, who was no officer, but a common porter, set his
foot upon Mr. Rigby's throat, and so held him down that he could speak
no more. Others held his arms and legs whilst the executioner dismem-
bered and disembowelled him. And when he felt them pulling out his
heart, he was yet so strong that he thrust the men from him who held his
arms. At last they cut off his head and quartered him, and disposed of
his head and quarters in several places in and about Southwark. The
1 St. Thomas of Watering, was the place of execution, or the
" Tyburn," for the eastern part of the City of London. (Father Garnett's
letter, above.)
Appendix to Collectanea. 965
people going away complained very much of the barbarity of the execu-
tion, and generally all sorts bewailed his death."
Father Garnett's statement, which is supplemental to Bishop Challoner's
account, informs us: "Last year, in the month of June, was martyred a
noble youth named John Rigby, who had a great desire to be admitted to
the Society as a Temporal Coadjutor. As your paternity had not given
me licence to receive persons here for Temporal Coadjutors, I sent him
word to say that, for the present, he should reserve his desire, which should
be entertained in due time. He was then under sentence of death, but his
execution had been postponed for some time. He was suddenly summoned
to execution. Had he been aware of it, he would have made greater
efforts for admission, for, having also an opportunity of escaping from
prison, he would not on any account forego the hope of martyrdom, unless
he could have a certain promise of being received to the Society. He died
under such tortures and with such constancy, that I consider his case to
be unexampled in the present time. In the act of tearing out his heart he
spoke these words : " God forgive thee. My sweet Jesus, receive my soul."
He was condemned merely for having been reconciled to Holy Mother
the Church of Rome, although, in truth, he was never out of it, and was a
holy man in life and in death." (Challoner's account says that Judge Gaudy
procured him a reprieve, and he continued in prison until the next sessions.
He had been committed to prison February 14, 1599 — 1600, and was tried
on Ash Wednesday, March 3, at the Old Bailey.)
Selby, William, Scholastic, alias Banister, William.
Since the notice of Father William Banister (see Collectanea,
p. 30) was prepared, it has been discovered that his real name
was Selby, and that he was not a Priest at the time of his
death, December, 1666. He was son of Sir William Selby,
Knt., of Biddleston, county Northumberland, and his wife
Ellen, daughter of Sir Thomas Haggerston of Haggerston, in
the same county. Sir William Selby was knighted by James I.
at Berwick, in 1603. Sir Thomas Haggerston married Alice,
daughter of Henry Banister, of the Bank, county Lancaster,
and hence the alias adopted by William Selby. [Communicated
by Rev. T. E. Gibson]. William was born in Northumber-
land, 163I; as is stated under the head of William Banister,
he studied his humanities at St. Omer's College, and entered the
Society at Watten, under the name of Banister. After studying
philosophy at Liege he was sent i66f to St. Omer's College,
where he taught the schools in rotation from Grammar to
Rhetoric. It is probable that he was sent to Liege to com-
mence his theology, on the opening of schools in 1665, and
falling sick there, passed on to St. Omer's College, in 1666, and
thence to Watten, where his death is recorded in the Province
Necrology as having taken place on December 6, 1666.1
1 He was nephew and godson of the Cavalier William Blundell, Esq. ,
of Crosby. We have been favoured by the Rev. Thomas E. Gibson
with the following characteristic letters from the Cavalier to William
Selby. " William Blundell to his nephew and godson William Banister
966 Appendix to Collectanea.
{vere Selby), newly entered the novitiate at Watten ; 1656, Haggerston. I
rejoice exceedingly to hear of your happy retirement, and I pray God
give you grace to preserve it. I thank you kindly for the great care
you have had of my son Nicholas. It was your charitable assistance
(next to God) that hath brought him up to that indifferent rank he keeps
in virtue or learning. Whilst he uses one half of the diligence you speak
of, I shall receive satisfaction enough ; and the natural defects in his
judgment, I shall be willing to pardon out of an entire love of myself,
from whence he deriveth them. Learning was the least thing I expected
when I sent him thither. If he bring any home, with the grounds
of religion and virtue, the commodity may prove very useful. You
have exchanged the muse's mountain for that of Calvary, your bays
for thorns, the theatre and pulpit for a cross ; and the ungrateful rough
numbers of a ' Qui sequitur me, ' are become the harmony of the spheres
to your panting soul. It will now become me better to stand like those
afar off, and knock my breast. Or, (if that might assist you in the least)
you should be always sure of the prayers and blessing (such, alas ! as they
are) of etc."
" William Blundell, to his Godson, William Banister, (alias Selby),
written by his son's hand. November 14, 1666. I have heard of your
coming to Flamsteed [St. Omer's], and am sorry the cause of that is your
want of health. I wish you may find much good by the change of air,
and, if God shall dispose otherwise, you have learned to resign yourself to
His blessed will. I am a stranger to retired life, but this I know that the
world is bad and bitter, and I think you have happily chosen the better
part. The writer of this letter is no less yours than mine. If he hath
either learning or virtue, he hath gotten the greatest part by your own
direction. He is now tasting the world and his book together, Primori-
bus tantum labiis, but he is not yet drunk either with the one or the other.
However, since his coming into these parts, we have read together entirely
little less than a dozen of your best Latin authors, old and new.
"Note that William Banister, whose true name was Selby, died not
long after the writing of this letter. His virtue and learning were great,
and his wit hardly to be equalled."
Sprott, Thomas, martyr, a Postulant of the Society of Jesus.
We learn from the letter of Father Henry Garnett, referred to in
the notice of the martyr, John Rigby, above, that the martyr, Rev.
Thomas Sprott, who was seized at Lincoln, with Rev. Thomas Hunt,
or Benstead, had greatly desired to be admitted to the Society.
Father Garnett's words are: "Two Priests, Sprott and Benstead, recom-
mended by me to certain friends of mine in the county of Lincoln,
were arrested last year and martyred, as has been written, and the first of
them greatly desired to be received into the Society." Bishop Challoner,
in his Memoirs, mentions both these martyrs, but calls Benstead by the
name of Hunt, deriving his authority from Dr. Worthington's Relation oj
Sixteen /Martyrs, published at Douay in 160 1, and from other sources.
Benstead and Hunt are clearly identical, and thus a new name, probably
his real one, is discovered. The martyr Thomas Sprott, was a native of
Schelsmere, near Kendal, Westmoreland ; was a Douay scholar ; ordained
1596, and sent the same year upon the English Mission. They both
suffered at Lincoln in July, 1600. The reader is referred to Bishop
Challoner's notice, as above.
Tasburgh Family, and Tasburgh, Thomas, Father
{Collectanea, pp. 762, seq.). In connection with this family and
Father Thomas Tasburgh's relic, so famous in Dublin for the
miraculous cures effected by its application, Father Edmund
Hogan has sent us the following interesting communication.
Appendix to Collectanea. 967
In the Abbey of Ross, county Galway, over the vault of the Lynches,
of Ballycurrin, is a slab with the inscription :
"The Arms of ye Ancient Family of Tasburgh, of Tasburgh, after-
wards of St. Peter's Hall, in ye Manor of Southelman, in Suffolk, now of
Felxton, in said County. . . . [Flixton or Felixtown].
" This Monument was erected by Ellen Lynch, daughter of Patrick
Lynch, of Lydican, and wife of Peregrine Tasburgh, who died the 5th of
February, 1 7 10."
The late Bishop Blake, of Dromore, who preached Father Betagh's
panegyric, collected a great number of cases of cures by Father Tasburgh's
relics, and had an intention of publishing a tract on the subject. The
celebrated Dr. Cahill was to have his leg cut off by Surgeon O'Reilly ; he
applied Father Tasburgh's finger to his leg, and disappointed the surgeons.
Woodhouse, Thomas, Father, martyr {Collectanea, pp.
859, seq.). Since the notice of this glorious martyr was written,
a very important confirmation of the fact of his admission to
the Society in prison has been found.1 " In the year 1572, or
1573, a Priest was martyred, who was the Protomartyr of all
the Priests, and the first of all in the time of this Queen,
except Felton and Storey, who were laymen. His history is
come to my hands, which I will immediately send to Father
Robert. He was called Thomas Wudhouse. I write this now
because I happened to be in London at the time of his mar-
tyrdom, and I have heard it said by Catholics elsewhere, that
when in prison he was received into the Society by the Pro-
vincial of Paris ; and it will be well to make enquiry into the
matter, because it will afford no little consolation to all our
members. He died directly through the confession of a
private individual, and a little while after the appearance of the
Bull of Pope Pius V. He was so animated by the news of his
reception to the Society, as the Catholics said at the time,
that he sat down and wrote to Cecil exhorting him to persuade
the Queen to submit herself to the Pope. Your Paternity shall
see this letter. He then wrote divers papers, persuading men
to the true faith and obedience, which he signed with his name,
tied to stones, and threw them out of the prison window into
the street. At his death, they told him that he should ask
pardon of the Queen. He replied that he had never offended
her, but that she should ask pardon of God and the Pope,
His Vicar upon earth. At these words the whole multitude
cried out, ' Away with him, away with him, this man is worse
than Storey.' "
1 From an original letter of Father Henry Garnett (martyr), Superior
of the English Mission, to Rev. Father General, dated London, March II,
1 60 1. {Anglia Hist. S.J., Archives S.J., Rome, vol. ii. p. 183.)
968 Appendix to Collectanea.
There exists in the Collection of MSS. of Lord Arundell of
Wardour, an old printed prospectus or " Proposals for publish-
ing by subscription a select Collection of Catholic Sermons,
preached before their Majesties King James II., Mary Queen-
Consort, Catherine Queen-Dowager, &c, by the Rev. and
learned Fathers Ayray, Betham, Bix, Blake, Codrington, Cross,
Darell, Dormer, Ellis, Giffard, Godden, Hall, Humberston,
Jenks, Levison. Metcalf, Persall, Pulton, Sabran, and Scaris-
brick on the following subjects . . . . " 1 The collection was
to consist of two vols., each containing fifteen sermons. The
subscription price was eight shillings, to be paid by two instal-
ments, the last on the delivery of the vols. The bookseller
was " J. Marmaduke, in Mays Buildings, on the left hand side
from St. Martin's Lane." The paper has no date. Among the
twenty preachers we identify the following ten Fathers of the
English Province, viz. :
Blake. Father James Blake, a native of London, and Pro-
vincial of the English Province in 1701. (Collectanea, p. 64.)
Darell. Father William Darell, probably the only son of
Thomas Darell, Esq., of the Scotney Castle branch of that
ancient family. He was engaged in the English Mission for
some years. {Collectanea, p. 195.) He was a literary man.
(For his works see Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains
S.J., and Oliver's Collectanea.)
Dormer. Father John Huddleston, alias Dormer, one
of the royal preachers to James II. at St. James' Palace in
1687. (Collectanea, p. 378.)
Humberston. Father Henry Humberston, alias Hall. He
preached a famous sermon at Worcester, April 18, 1686.
(Collectanea, pp. 380, seq.) He was Provincial in 1697, seq.
Levison. Father Edward Levison, or Leuson, of the old
Staffordshire family of that name. In 1688, at the outbreak of
the Orange Revolution he was a missioner in Oxford and
narrowly escaped with his life. He afterwards lived in London
for some years. (Collectanea, p. 455.)
Metcalf. Father Philip Leigh, alias Metcalf, of Lan-
cashire. For many years a missioner at Gateshead. He
preached a public sermon before the mayor of the town, Sir
William Creagh, in 1688. (Collectanea, p. 449.)
1 Wardour Castle Collection of MSS. This paper has been noticed by
J. J. Howard, LL.D., F.S.A., Hon. Sec. to the Harleian Society.
Appendix to Collectanea. 969
Persall. Father John Persall, of the Staffordshire family
of that name. King James II. appointed him one of his
preachers in ordinary. {Collectanea, p. 588.)
Sabran. Father Louis Sabran, one of the most dis-
tinguished Jesuits of the day. Son of the Marquis de Sabran,
the French Ambassador. King James appointed him one of
his royal chaplains at St. James' Palace. He was declared Pro-
vincial in 1709. {Collectanea, p. 676.)
Pulton. Father Andrew Poulton, the controversial writer,
of the old Desborough Poultons. In 1687 he was engaged at the
new College in the Savoy ; in 1690 was attached to the Court
of the exiled King James II. at St. Germain's, and accom-
panied the monarch to Ireland in his unfortunate expedition to
that country. (Collectanea, pp. 618, seq.)
Scarisbrick. Father Edward Scarisbrick, of the Scaris-
brick family of Lancashire. He was appointed by King James
II. one of the royal preachers and chaplains at the Court of
St. James. (Collectanea, pp. 686, seq.)
The remaining authors in the prospectus are as follows : —
Ayry, Rev. James, a friar of the Order of St. Francis ; educated in
their convent at Douay. In King James II. 's time he was chaplain to the
Spanish Ambassador, and published a sermon at Weld House, the third
Sunday of Advent, December 12th. (London, 8vo, 1686. Dodd, Church
History of England, vol. iii. p. 490.)
Betham, Rev. Dr. John, a native of Warwickshire, where his eldest
brother had a handsome estate. Was educated at Douay College ; took
the degree of D.D. at Paris, October 23, 1667. Left England for Paris,
in Oates Plot, 1678, and returned again on the accession of King James,
when he was appointed one of the royal chaplains and preachers. In 1688
he followed the exiled King to St. Germain's, and afterwards became tutor
to the Chevalier Prince St. George. He died in Paris in 1709. Was the
author of a sermon preached before King James II., March 25, 1686.
(London, 4to. Id. p. 485.)
Bix, Rev. Angelus, who, after rilling the office of confessor to the
Poor Clares at Aire, and to the community at Princenhoff, Bruges, was
sent to England. His sermon on Good Friday, April 13, 1688, as delivered
at Somerset House, was published by command of the Queen Mary D'Este,
Consort of King James II. He died early in 1695, whilst Guardian at
York. (Dr. Oliver's Collections, Cornwall, Devon, &c.) He was a
Franciscan friar, chaplain to the Spanish Ambassador in London, in King
James II. 's reign, and a noble preacher. After the Revolution he retired
abroad and was confessor to the English Poor Clares in Aire, 1690. He
published some sermons. (Dodd, Church History of England, vol. iii.
p. 491.)
Codrington, Rev. Thomas, educated at Douay College; was for some
time chaplain and secretary to Cardinal Howard in Rome; left Rome
about July, 1684, with Sir John Yate, Baronet, for England, and whs
appointed by King James II. one of the royal chaplains and preachers
at St. James's. He followed the exiled Monarch to St. Germain's, and con-
tinued his chaplain till his death, which happened September JL, 1701.
One or two of his sermons are extant. {Id. vol. iii. p. 484.) 1C
9 jo Appendix to Collectanea.
Cross, Rev. John, a Franciscan friar and missioner in England. He
was one of the royal chaplains attached to the Court of St. James, and, at
the Orange Revolution in 1688, followed King James II. to St. Germain's,
and died a few years later. Amongst other productions of his pen, he left
behind him a sermon preached before the King and Queen at St. James'
Palace on St. Benedict's Day, 1686. (Id. vol. iii. p. 490.)
Ellis, Rev. Dr. Philip, son of John Ellis, rector of Waddesden,
Bucks ; was a convert to the Catholic faith, and joined the English
Benedictines at Douay. King James II. appointed him one of his chaplains
and preachers. He was consecrated Bishop at St. James' Palace, May 6,
1688, under the title of Episcopus Aureliopolis. After the Revolution he
was appointed to a See in Italy. He published several sermons in King
James' time, 1687. The date of his death does not appear. (Id. vol. iii.
pp. 467, seq.)
Giffard, Rev. Dr. Bonaventure, son of Andrew Giffard, of
Wolverhampton ; was educated at Douay College, and took the degree of
D.D. in Paris. King James II. appointed him one of his chaplains and
preachers, and he was consecrated Bishop of Madaurensis, April 22, 1687,
and appointed President of Magdalen College, Oxford, by the King,
March 31, 1688, in the place of Samuel Parker, Bishop of Oxford, lately
deceased, but was ousted again October 25th of the same year. At the
Revolution of 1688 he was imprisoned in Newgate for a year, but being
discharged, was allowed to live privately in London, and died at Hammer-
smith, March 12, 1733, set. 89. {Id. vol. iii. pp. 469, seq.)
Godden, Rev. Dr. Thomas (whose true name, according to Mr.
Dodd, was Tidden ; according to Anthony Wood, Athen. Oxon, Browne,
of the family of Sir Adam Browne, of Surrey). Educated at St. John's
College, Cambridge, where he took his B.A. degree, and, becoming a
Catholic, went to Lisbon, where he received the doctor's cap and became
President of the College in 1656. He was afterwards made chaplain
and preacher to Queen Catherine, wife of Charles II. After a narrow
escape in the Oates Plot persecution, in which his servant Hill was seized
and executed, he retired to Paris. At the accession of King James II. he
again became chaplain, &c, to the Queen Dowager at Somerset House,
and died there in December, 1688. He was a very learned man and
distinguished controversialist. Among his other works he published a
sermon at Somerset House July 29, 1686. {Id. vol. iii. pp. 470, seq.)
Hall, Rev. William, a native of London ; was educated at the English
College, Lisbon, and appointed by King James II. one of his royal
chaplains and preachers. He left England at the Orange Revolution 1688,
and became a Carthusian Monk at Nieuport, where he died about 1718.
He preached a sermon before the Queen Dowager, May 9, 1686. (Id.
p. 482.)
Jenks, Rev. Sylvester, a native of Shropshire ; educated at Douay
College ; lived as chaplain for some years at Harvington, county Worcester,
with Lady Yate, who had borne the expense of his education. King
James II. appointed him one of the royal preachers at St. James'. He
died in London 171 5. Among his works were some sermons published in
1688. (Id. vol. iii. p. 486. )
Appendix to Collectanea. 971
THE PRINCIPAL FOUNTAINS OF THE ENGLISH
PROVINCE S.J.
In connection with the foregoing Collectanea, it may be
interesting to add the following list of counties with the
numbers furnished to the English Province by each, from the
earliest times to the present date, as far as the places of
nativity can be satisfactorily traced. Living members of the
Society are not included. It will be seen that Lancashire,
Middlesex, and Yorkshire take the lead, while the first named
county exceeds the rest by an overwhelming majority.
Lancashire 342 Lincoln 44
Middlesex 181 Hants 43
Yorkshire 151 Oxfordshire 37
Northumberland Essex 34
and Durham ... 80 Kent 31
Staffordshire 64 Derby 30
Suffolk 48 Sussex 27
Norfolk 46 Monmouth 24
Bucks 21
Other counties supplied their quota of subjects, though in
lesser numbers.
The following table shows the martyrs and confessors
furnished by the above three principal fountains, viz. :
Lancashire : Martyrs of the first class 5
„ „ second class 5
Middlesex : Martyrs of the first class 3
Yorkshire: Martyrs of the first class 2
„ „ second class 5
The Lancashire martyrs of the first class are : Cottam,
Thomas; Arrowsmith, Edmund; Holland, Thomas; Harrison,
Thomas ; Barrow, William.
Of the second class: Bradley, Thomas; Cuthbert, Prescot;
Worthington, John ; Tempest, Nicholas; Wilkinson, Thomas.
Middlesex — Martyrs of the first class: Campion, Edmund;
Page, Francis ; Gawen, or Gavan, John.
Yorkshire — Martyrs of the first class : Middleton, John ;
Oldcorne, Edward.
* Of the second class: Metham, Thomas; Forster, Thomas;
Neville, Edmund ; Smith, John ; Hunter, Anthony.
See Collectanea and references for the above martyrs and
confessors.
972 Appendix to Collectanea.
CORRECTIONS.
p. xlv. last line but one, insert the letter s after communitie.
p. lxv. line 5 from end, for 1579, read 1679.
p. 34, line 19, insert Settleton before Lincolnshire.
p. 40, last line, for St. Christopher's, Lille, read Isle of St.
Christopher,
p. 71, lines 20 and 21, for St. Margan, read St. Mawgan, and
St. Columbs, read St. Columb.
p. 124, Note 2, for Horsham, read Hexham,
p. 210, third line from end, for Kearney, read Kenny,
p. 223, Note, for Ellertons, read Ellerkers.
p. 230, tenth \mt,for Father, read Francis Clare,
p. 384, eighth line, for 1984, read 1684.
p. 545, twenty-first linear 1839, read 1829.
p. 581, twenty-fourth line, for 1834, read 1844.
p. 619, twenty-fourth linear James I., read II.
p. 743, third line, for Yorkshire, read Durham,
p. 797, line iS,for 1738, read 1743.
p. 835, fifteenth line, for 1697, read 1678.
ADDENDA.
i. ANNUAL LETTERS.
2.- BIOGRAPHIES, &c.
3. PROMISCUOUS.
w
I.
ANNUAL LETTERS
ANNALS OF THE ENGLISH COLLEGE, ROME, FOR THE
YEAR 1601.1
There were forty-nine students this year, twelve in logic;
seven in physics ; eight in metaphysics ; and twenty-two in
theology. Six studied in their private chambers, and kept
recreation in threes. The domestics are ten. Two having
completed their studies returned home to their country to
missionary work. Two publicly defended theses in theology.
Fourteen were ordained priests. Two entered the Society of
Jesus. One passed to Heaven by martyrdom.2
One student of a respectable family, who had lived twenty-
five years as a heretic, and in various states of life, was brought
back to the Catholic Church by the prayers and tears of his
mother. He then formed the desire of visiting Jerusalem, but
his intention was changed by the advice of certain priests, and
he went to Douay to study. He had previously known nothing
beyond rudiments, and after spending two years in grammar,
and other two years in philosophy, he came here lately to
study Sacred Scripture and cases. In all his studies, especially
in his humanities, he gave good example of resolution, humi-
lity, and industry.
Two youths, belonging to high families, privately withdrew
from their parents and friends to the Continent, not without
risk both of health and liberty. One of them, so far from
being deterred by the death of a brother some years previously
in the College, became all the more eager to study in the same
place, even at the risk of his own life. Both of these youths
entered the Society together.
1 Anglia Hist. S.J. vol. ii. pp. 156, seq. Archives S.J., Rome.
2 The Rev. Robert Middleton, who was admitted to the Society in a
London prison before his remand to Lancaster for trial and execution in
March, 1601. (See Appendix to Collectanea, p. 962.)
976 Addenda.
Another, foregoing all family expectations, preferred to
embrace the sacerdotal state. Being the only son and child
of his mother, it was wished that he should marry for
the hope of his family. But his love of celibacy, and desire
of raising an offspring to God, a never ending family and
seed, prevailed.
Two others, second sons, sprung from well-born parents,
and, according to the custom in England, brought up in afflu-
ence and luxury, esteemed nothing so precious as the Catholic
faith. One of them,3 when he saw a Father of the Society
(with whom he constantly resided), a man of high birth and
the stay of his family, not only passing over to these shores,
but also embracing our Institute, was inflamed with the
desire of imitating his example. He has therefore come to
the College for the sake of study, and earnestly desires to be
admitted to the Society. Illustrious in his high connections,
he is much more so for his humility, talents, piety, and
modesty.
The other,4 being much older, upwards of thirty years of
age, had, in order to save his liberty, through fear of the
times, left the Catholic Church, and become a schismatic. His
mother was a Catholic lady, and, moved by her authority,
though equally by the warnings of his own conscience, he was
reconciled to the Church unknown to his father, who was also a
schismatic. Being afterwards influenced by the example of
others of his acquaintance, he determined to embrace the
Institute and discipline of this College. He now gives an
admirable example of modesty, courage, and promptness,
devoting himself to learning and to Sacred Scripture, as
though he had never had any connection with his former high
position in life.
Another youth, exceedingly clever, and of good family,
although living at home with his mother and sisters, who
3 This was probably Father Charles Yelverton, of the ancient and now
extinct Norfolk family of that name; son of Humphrey Yelverton, Esq.,
of Bawsie, Norfolk. (See Records S.J. vol. i. series i, pp. 141, seq., and
vol. v. series xii. p. 842, note. Also Dr. Jessopp's One Generation of a
Norfolk House.)
4 This was probably Rev. John Starkey, alias Amian Chesserick, a
native of Cheshire. He made his early studies at Knutsford, and other
places, and entered the English College, Rome, to complete his higher
course and theology, October 21, 1601 ; was ordained Priest, July 7, 1602,
and sent to England, April, 18, 1603. His name appears in a list of
forty-seven captive Priests and Jesuits banished in 1606. {Records S.J.
vol. vi. pp. 220, seq.)
Annual Letters. 977
were Catholics, would not himself return to the bosom of
the Church either for fear of offending his father, or out of
regard for his personal liberty. However, being influenced by
the pious habits of the family, he made such progress in
religious practice as often to say, although in private, the Office
of the Blessed Virgin, and the Rosary, besides using occasion-
ally other prayers. His father sent him to Cambridge for the
sake of study. Two years later he met with a Priest, em-
braced the Catholic faith, and fled to Rome. This youth is
now nineteen years of age, gives great promise of future erudi-
tion, and t affords a bright example to his fellow-collegians
of diligence, ability, humility, and ingenuous probity.
Another of respectable family,5 whose parents were both
heretics, entered at length the family of a Catholic Baron, to
whom, on account of his good qualities, he endeared himself.
Then " by chance " (as they say) happening to hold frequent
conversation with this Catholic upon the subject of religion
and- the orthodox faith, he was led to read Catholic books (a
means of producing many conversions in England), and, being
thus convinced of the truth, he embraced the faith of the
Church. However, after reading the work of Father Jerome
Platus, On the Happiness of the Religious State, not resting
content with this mediocrity, he aspired to that state, and
determined to put it in practice in our Institute. He affords
an excellent example of prudence, maturity, and obedience
to his fellow-collegians.
Another,6 now of advanced age, after having made his
studies at Oxford, continued for a long time in schism, but
becoming disturbed in conscience regarding the Catholic faith,
he was at length converted, and gave proof of great industry,
piety, religion, and other virtues. He is now here, and his
humility and regularity are praised by all.
Another youth of respectable birth, was in the mercantile
life. Landing at Venice, he fell into the company of Catholics,
was instructed in the orthodox faith and renounced heresy.
Proceeding thence to Greece, he suffered much from the mer-
chants, his countrymen, on account of his abstaining from
flesh meat on prohibited days. He was soon after taken
prisoner at s^a, and sent back to England. Finally, after
5 This was probably Father Henry Lanman, S.J. (See Collectanea,
and Records S.J. vol. i. pp. 173, seq., and vol. vi. p. 216, seq.)
6 This was, probably Father Thomas Hodgson, alias or vere Smith.
(See Collectanea above, pp. 333, seq.)
978 Addenda.
suffering all these troubles, he betook himself to this College,
where with equal praise for piety, modesty, industry, and
talent, he began the rudiments of grammar with great hope of
success. He is inflamed with the desire of assisting his
fellow-countrymen.
ANNUAL LETTER OF THE ENGLISH MISSION, a.d. 1607.
In this year of grace, 1607, forty-three members of the
Society are living in England, of whom forty-two are Priests,
and the remaining one a Temporal Coadjutor. We *are all in
good health, thank God; all are earnest in making spiritual
progress in the spirit of our Institute, and all are useful
workers in this portion of the Lord's vineyard. We have lost
by death, two Priests, one a Spiritual Coadjutor, the other an
approved Scholastic; the countenance of the former bore in
death the impress of the holiness that had adorned him while
living, and the virtues he had practised with such alacrity and
gentleness ; so much so, that men and youths kissed the face of
the corpse, out of reverence for the purity of his life, and the
modesty and humility that shone forth in his features. Both
these Fathers had for many years laboured with great fruit in
this mission of the Society, and had made their novitiate
in Rome, which they entered after taking Priest's Orders.
Now, at length, as we fondly trust, God, of His mercy, has
crowned their labours. We have admitted five new subjects
well suited for the functions of the Society. For, by a special
favour of God, those who present themselves are most excel-
lent subjects, and out of many aspirants we select those most
approved for their conduct and literary proficiency. Six new
missioners have been sent on the English Mission, and placed
where they may work with the greatest profit that the hardships
of the times will allow. . . .
Two of our Fathers have been arrested, one of them is
Father Thomas Garnett, who having been released from prison
and sent out of the country, was soon after his return appre-
hended, being recognized by an apostate priest, a shepherd
turned into a wolf. In his bonds he possesses his soul in
much patience. By his modesty and discretion he edifies his
keepers and all who approach him.7
7 See Life of Father Thomas Garnett (M.), Records S./. vol. ii.
series iv.
Annual Letters. 979
William Wright, the second one, was taken either by
mishap or treachery, and lodged in the Tower, or citadel of
London. After some days spent in confinement, he was
brought before the so-called Archbishop of Canterbury, and
his assessors, and won no slight credit for his modesty and
learning. He was examined as to his faith, chiefly respecting
the new oath of allegiance, which denies to the Sovereign
Pontiff the power to chastise princes, and to restrain them
by ecclesiastical censures, but he replied so ably as to silence
his questioners. His confession of the faith was all the more
glorious, because the Archpriest of England, Rev. George
Blackwell, who shortly before had been seized and lodged in
another prison, had taken the oath as it stood. From what
I have heard concerning this matter, the Archpriest at first,
almost as soon as the oath had been framed by Parliament,
had approved of it ; but by what reasonings he was led to
this view, and what construction he put upon the formula, I
am unable to say. He had declared that it was in nowise to
be accepted, and had required a retractation from one of
his assistants, a man of some weight, who, when consulted
about the oath, had answered that it might safely be taken.
But later on, the Archpriest. as he himself owns, out of com-
passion for the Catholics, and in order to mitigate the perse-
cution, expressed himself publicly in a contrary sense, and
persistently defended his new position.8 Being at length
arrested, he accepted the form of oath tendered to him before
witnesses, and exhorted by letter both his assistants and such
Catholics as he could influence to give active proofs of their
agreement with his view. He still remains under the same
delusion. The learning and constancy of Father William
Wright, and his calm moderation were a crushing refutation
of the vacillation and dubious teaching of the Archpriest ;
and it came most opportunely, as the oscillations of his mind
were talked of throughout England, and had already divided
the Catholics into two opposite parties.
Father Wright, after this examination, was committed to a
most squalid gaol, known as the White Lion, where he had to
undergo a twofold martyrdom. The plague had broken out
in this prison, but before this was publicly known, he was
challenged by certain Protestant ministers who envied his
fame. According to their custom, they came flushed with the
8 See the Life of Father William Wright. (Id.; also Collectanea.)
980 Addenda,
anticipation of an easy victory, but the issue of the discussion
was that they were, so to speak, " scattered into thin air," and,
in the opinion of bystanders, thoroughly worsted. Nay more,
one of their number, who had opened the dispute with a
stilted prosopopaeia, said : " You might prove to me anything."
For he could not but regret his indolence when brought home
to him, that he had failed to learn anything during his course
of philosophy.
Among Father Wright's fellow-prisoners was a Protestant
minister, a schismatic, outwardly conforming, like so many in
England, who took great delight in the Father's company and
conversation. This gentleman's account of himself was that
unconscious of any crime against the State, he had been cast
into gaol, in order that another might be intruded into his
living, which is worth about four hundred crowns a year. He
was in bad odour with his fellows, because he lived single,
and refrained from the usual Protestant slanders. This was
his only crime. Another minister living in ... . preaches
Stapleton's homilies and quite approves his doctrine. But to
return to my narrative. About the time of the above-mentioned
discussion, the plague began to threaten our good Father,
having already proved fatal to some of the prisoners, and
to the gaoler. Casting aside all fear, the Father commended
himself to God, and arming himself with charity, escaped the
contagion ■ by means of the spiritual remedies he ministered
to the dying. His charity, courage, kindness, and candour,
were in the mouths of every one. The governor of the gaol
concerned at the risk the Father was exposed to, went to the
Archbishop to obtain his transfer to another prison, but was
refused. He then spoke his mind, saying that he could not
blame the prisoner if he were to escape, since every man had
a right to protect himself from contagion. But all to no
purpose, the only answer he got was, " Let him die of the
plague." Somewhat later, Father Wright managed to escape,
and returned home; he is now, thank God, in good health,
not having taken the infection.
One of our Fathers has been imprisoned in the Tower
these two years. He has behaved bravely under torture.
On one of these occasions his extreme sufferings extorted
from him words that had better have been left unsaid. Shortly
after, he addressed himself to the Governor, the Lieutenant
of the Tower, Sir William Wade, and before witnesses, re-
Annual Letters. 981
tracted what he had let fall, protesting that the severity of
the torture had made him speak against his intention. His
courage won the admiration of the bystanders, but enraged
the Lieutenant. Some are reported to have said that if
those who were tortured under suspicion of being con-
cerned in the Gunpowder Plot, had shown the like courage,
the Lords of the Council before whom they were examined,
would have been baffled. I have mentioned this much here,
as I think it was omitted in our last Annual Letter; the
Father's name is Thomas Strange. I hear that he has lately
been removed from a cell in which there was a fire-place, to
one destitute of such convenience. Thus is God pleased to
prove the virtue of His servant by the rigours of an inclement
season and the cold of winter, and so increase his merit.9
The new oath is in most places made use of to serve for
the molestation of the Catholics. In Yorkshire and in the
north of England they are treated most cruelly. Their cattle
are driven away, their houses ransacked, walls are broken
down, chests and secret drawers are forced and searched. On
all hands we hear of nothing but the violence and rigour of
the authorities, and repeated and cruel seizures of property,
so that we can truly say : " Without are fightings, within
fears/'10 By taking the oath one is spared these outrages,
the rage of the persecutors is softened, and gentler treatment
experienced from the Government and its officers. Nor are
these latter content with spoliation only, they arrest the persons
of those they have plundered, summon them before the
courts, and then discharge them on bail. In most cases, if
their victims surrender to their bail, unless they pay a heavy
ransom, they are committed to prison ; if, however, they are
deterred by this prospect, and fail to appear, they are heavily
fined. Hence, a continued repetition of high-handed acts of
authority, fresh violence, repeated drivings off of cattle, and
further seizures. Nor do the ministers of the law keep the
law, for they act so unjustly, and are so greedy and grasping,
that they take more than the law allows, nor is it possible to
compel restitution. We may now see what a grievous perse-
cution has been occasioned by this oath which George
Blackwell defends, despite the in treaties of his friends and the
letter of Cardinal Bellarmine, and others. It is even said that
9 See Biography of Father Strange, Records S./. vol. iv. pp. 3, seq
i0 2 Cor. vii. 5.
982 Addenda.
he has replied to the letters of the Cardinal. Thus much is
certain that another writer has been commissioned by the King
to answer these letters and the two Apostolic Briefs, which he
has done with the usual violence and insolence. It is further
said that he has persuaded himself that the Archbishop of
Canterbury means well to the Catholics. Most assuredly his
good name is now in peril. On our part, as we do not admit
that this oath can be lawfully taken, we have to bear the full
brunt of the storm. There are many who follow the Arch-
priest, and approve the course he has taken, while many more
disapprove it, and rightly deem that to take the oath were to
deny their religion. Of those who have yielded, most have
foresworn themselves, others abusing their false conscience,
persuade themselves that they have acted aright. The storm
rages with violence. Nothing in all these thirty years of
persecution has done such injury to religion as this scandalous
example of the Archpriest, whose very virtues have helped to
lead many astray. God grant that he may at length come to
a better mind.
Our Catholics prepare and arm themselves against these
storms by frequenting the sacraments as often as opportunity
allows. For them, as far as in them lies, the Paschal season
never comes to an end. We receive a large number of
general confessions, and many go through the Spiritual
Exercises ; there are numerous cases of forgiveness of injuries,
of restitution of usurious gains, and of voluntary contributions
for the relief of those in prison for the faith, of whom every
prison (and there are not a few) contains a certain number.
The chief thing is to teach and prepare them to bear with
patience the growing evils of these bad times, lest they fall
from their standing, to be ready to suffer everything for
Christ and His Church, and to forecast the assaults and
afflictions with which they are repeatedly visited, so as to be
firmly established in the purpose of suffering and dying for the
faith. Amidst these alarms and vexations many return to the
Church, some enter religion; a certain number are rendered
well affected to the faith, but defer conversion. Among these
is a Protestant minister, a Doctor of Divinity of mature age,
and one of the Queen's chaplains, who after a conference with
Father William Wright, was convinced of the truth. He beheld
with satisfaction the conversion of his eldest son, his wife is a
Catholic, but for the sake of his children, of whom he has
Annual Letters. 983
seven, he hesitates to move. He paid frequent visits to our
Father in prison, was generous in his gifts, counselled his
escape, declaring that the very next Sunday, either in person,
or by deputy, he would maintain the lawfulness of his escape,
at St. Paul's Cross.
A young lady of high rank, having been confirmed in her
purpose of entering religion, which she had begun to abandon,
and despising all the allurements of the world, is now an
inmate of a monastery of consecrated virgins, to the intense
joy of her friends and her own great advantage and consola-
tion. Two, or four others, have betaken themselves to
monasteries, bearing with them a character for virtue and
piety. Ten members of one family have refused the oath ;
many others have done the same. Many who had fallen
away have been restored, and have girded themselves anew to
the conflict. As we have observed, our Catholics are enabled
to stand firm by means of the sacraments, and other resources,
among which is the reading of spiritual books and of treatises
concerning religion, written as opportunity offers, in defence of
the faith, and for the advancement of religion, by learned and
pious men, one of whom, according to the opinion generally
spread among Catholics, is Father Parsons, for though his
books do not bear his name, yet he is recognized in them
by all, even by his enemies and rivals. The elegance, pro-
priety, gravity, and simplicity of his style have won for him,
in the opinion of his very adversaries, a foremost place among
English writers. I hear that the Earl of Salisbury, who is
accounted the English Tully, has said as much. The Protes-
tant ministers are, for the most part, silent, they venture not
into print, save when commanded. Some write to win fame
and promotion, but they soon become weary of it, nor do
their co-religionists make much account of them. Their
writers have been so often and so thoroughly refuted, that the
Catholics greatly congratulate themselves thereon. Among the
writers on the Protestant side, is one Thomas Morton, whom
Father Wright, while in prison, so completely silenced, and of
whom Father Parsons has given good account in a learned
and carefully written work of his. Meanwhile, it does our
Catholics good to see and feel that if our adversary effect any-
thing at all, he does it by force, and not by reason. Their
frequent afflictions strengthen them for the adversities that are
to come. Immense sums of money have been realised by the
984 Addenda.
King and his officers by the levying of fines and the award of
damages. It is said of one nobleman that he has paid
^£2 7,000 into the royal treasury. In a short time, unless it
please God to put a stop to it, the Catholics will be spoiled of
all their property. For all that, our most gracious God ceases
not to send forth new soldiers to maintain the fight, and
become champions of His cause and truth. To conclude,
the martyred Father Garnett's explanations concerning the
Gunpowder Plot have dissipated many prejudices, and done
much credit to our Society. Many have learned thereby to be
backward in hearkening to current reports, and speaking against
us ; for suspicion of that crime had taken possession of
many people, and when the dark misty speeches current had
been disproved, truth showed her face in that martyrdom to
all alike, even to our adversaries and ill-wishers. Now by God's
blessing, we have at length passed through the dark mist of
slander and atrocious charges, without any diminution of
character, but with the opinion of our own integrity and good
will increased, for now we are often praised by those who
show little favour to our cause.
Your Paternity's servant in Christ,
R. [Richard] Ho. [Holtby].
ENGLISH MISSION, 1608.
The number of ours employed on this Mission is 47.
Two have departed this life, of whom one died in his bed, the
other on the gallows. The former, Laurence Hide, was a
most worthy old priest, who was admitted to the Society on
his death-bed. He had long petitioned for admission, but on
account of his age, and ill-health, had been refused. He had
rendered no slight services to the Catholic cause, for the sake
of which he had undergone bonds and exile. But the follow-
ing incident must not be passed over without mention. Some
years ago, while he was celebrating Mass, at the Elevation of
the Host, a child, who was present, cried out, " Oh, what a
lovely baby." On his mother asking him what was the matter,
he replied that the priest held in his hands a most lovely
infant, and soon began to complain that it had been consumed.1
Our most illustrious martyr was Father Thomas Garnett.
He gave proof of the most undaunted courage and alacrity.
At the gallows, he declared that no man could be happier
1 See Collectanea, pp. 387, seq.
Annual Lette7's. 985
than he was. While there was yet a faint hope that he
would be spared, he was in trouble ; when his doom was
sealed, he was overwhelmed with joy. An actor, who was
confined in the same prison, observed and was struck with his
tone of mind. He has since committed his impressions to
writing, and recorded many other things in praise of the
martyr. His priesthood was the main charge against him, and
even that was not proved by competent witnesses, or legal
evidence. The martyr himself would neither deny nor
confess it. Though it had been his most earnest longing to
die for the Catholic faith, yet mindful of human weakness, he
would not defy death. To suffer he deemed a most blessed
privilege, but he thought it hardly safe to provoke the enemies
of religion, or it might be said, he deemed it useless to spur
running steeds. His victory has stricken our adversaries with
terror, and seems to have procured a respite for the Catholics,
as the persecution for refusing the wicked oath against the
primacy of the Apostolic See, has since then somewhat abated.
For indeed, I am fully convinced that the blood of Henry and
Thomas Garnett has been the chief means of allaying the
heat of the persecution which has raged with a twofold
intensity. With his blood, as with dew from Heaven, each of
them has calmed the storm ; the former, that which the
Gunpowder Treason had raised, the latter, the troubles occa-
sioned by the ungodly oath of allegiance. By their example
of patience and fortitude their brethren are encouraged to
labour and to struggle. They have thus not only strengthened
Catholics, a thing so much needed in these evil days, but have
caused some two hundred heretics to return to the bosom of
the Church. Some of these latter call for special remark. A
certain gentleman was so moved at the death of a pious lady
of noble birth, that he forthwith addressed himself to one of
our Fathers to be received into the Church, a step which has
entailed upon him serious temporal losses, and desertion by
his friends.
A lady of no mean condition shrank not to walk several
miles in order to hear Mass. An unequivocal token of a
sincere conversion.
A pusillanimous person who, though convinced of the
truth of Catholicity, had not the slightest intention of embrac-
ing it, was troubled by certain horrible dreams, which so
terrified him, that he sought out one of our Fathers, and within
986 Addenda.
a week was reconciled to the Church, our gracious Lord having
thus prevailed over him, sleeping, who was deaf to His call
while awake.
A noble lady, married to an uncompromising upholder of
heresy, embraced the Catholic faith and unity. On her
husband coming to know this, he threatened in his wrath that
he would discard her, and made an oath to keep his word. She
on her part, protesting her love for him, declared that she
would never suffer that they should remain apart, that whither-
soever he went, she would follow. Overcome at length, by
his wife's patience, he bargained only for one condition, viz.,
that she should be careful not to attract notice in her dealings
with priests. As this line of conduct, though conformable to
her wishes (for she is a most discreet person), has just now its
difficulties, she has done violence to herself in order to comply,
for it is her desire to frequent the sacraments, whatever may
be the consequence, and were it not for the advice of her
confessor, whom she has chosen from among our Fathers, she
would in no wise be restrained from doing so, but as she has
already been presented to the Privy Council on account of
her fervour, it seemed good to her confessor that she should
for the future proceed with the utmost caution and secrecy.
Another lady of somewhat inferior rank, the wife of a
knight, had for eight years striven with her husband to be
allowed to absent herself from the Protestant service. He stood
firm in his refusal, holding out threats of separation, and of
reducing her to the deepest destitution. Having at length
achieved a victory not so much over her husband, as over her-
self, she shrinks from nothing. She has brought into the
Church her widowed mother, and a maiden sister, who had
hitherto been kept back by an obstinate heretic living in the
same house as the widow, and maintained at her charges.
There is now good reason to hope that the knight will deal
more gently with his wife, especially since the heretic just men-
tioned has died without giving a thought to God for his soul's
welfare, but wholly intent on money, although, notwithstand-
ing, he was very poor.
A lady of similar rank had the same kind of husband to
deal with, but has overcome all difficulties by her meekness
and constancy. This gentleman seeing that he had
laboured in vain, withdrew at length his objections to her
embracing the Catholic faith, but insisted on his household
Annual Letters. 987
going to church. She on her side, has sought to draw some
of them to the faith, and has already succeeded with three of
her maid-servants of whom the t principal could not conceal
her conversion from her master, who nevertheless, allowed her
to remain some months in his household. Thus much for
converts ; we will now pass to old Catholics. To begin then
with the Society which has had to bear with jealous rivals, but
which, thank God, daily progresses and increases, and counts
numbers of most faithful and steadfast friends. Some of their
number have severely rebuked our detractors, or have given
them to understand that they must either cease from that line
of conduct, or from attending their ministrations. Our
Society, too, maintains its reputation for not speaking nor
returning evil for evil to its gainsayers and slanderers, but,
on the contrary, overcomes evil by good. This has been a
subject of remark by several, and is urged in our defence
against our adversaries.
A certain nobleman, deeply and unreasonably prejudiced
against us, happened in a mixed company of Catholics and
Protestants to speak very unfavourably of us ; he was far from
winning applause, nay, even the Protestants themselves saw
that he was one of those who speak on the spur of the
moment, without reason or reflection. The union and concord
prevailing amongst our Fathers has been shown of late in the
action they have taken against the wicked oath of allegiance,
in defence of the prerogatives of the Apostolic See. This had
at first given rise to a lively discussion amongst us, but it
engendered no ill-feeling, and all have unanimously acquiesced
in the direction of Superiors.
One of the Society 2 has been imprisoned these three years
in the Tower of London, and has lately had an attack of
elephantiasis. It has been impossible hitherto to obtain his
enlargement. He was on two occasions kept hanging by his wrists
for six hours at a time, yet nothing could be extracted from
him to the prejudice of any Catholic, or member of the Society.
A year since, another of the Society went to keep him company.
Others have been in great danger. One of our Fathers who
had fallen into the hands of a spy could scarcely be induced to
pay his ransom. The Superior, however, insisted upon it, and
2 This was Father Thomas Strange, arrested in 1605, confined in the
Tower for twelve years, most horribly tortured, and rendered a helpless
cripple for life {Collectanea and references).
988 Addenda.
shortly after the whole amount was refunded to the Superior
by his friends.
Two, who had been betrayed by false brethren, were, by
God's special favour, delivered from danger. Both these
traitors were men of the lowest grade who helped in the
kitchen, having been taken in by our Father, when they were
in extreme peril. One of the Fathers thus betrayed gives the
following account of himself. Seeing himself, as it were, in the
jaws of his enemies, he kept up his courage by the following
meditation, wherein he unreservedly resigned himself to lose or
preserve his liberty as God might see fit : " Abba, Father, all
things are possible to Thee, if it please Thee, let this cup pass
away from me, and especially from those with whom I lodge,
to the great peril of themselves and family, yet, not as I will,
but as Thou." In this state of mind, and perfect resignation,
he found himself set free by the help and intercession of the
Ever Blessed Virgin, and of his brethren to whom he had
earnestly commended himself. Forthwith while suffering
grievous hunger, and in a state of exhaustion3 . . . journey-
ing on foot . . . [he entered] a hut in which he could procure
neither food nor bed, and was forced to leave even this shelter
as it was getting dark, and continued his journey alone by an
unknown road in the silence of night. At length, by the help
of God, of St. Augustine, and all the saints, a kind of lodging
was provided for him. After a time, God abundantly supplied
his wants by means of a widow filled with maternal tenderness
for the servants of God.
Regarding the Catholics, it may be said that throughout
England they are for the most part well affected to the
Society, and willingly avail themselves of our services and
direction, so that we may truly say that our harvest is
plentiful, but the workmen few. Most of our penitents
approach the sacraments every eight days. Some are not
content with this, but it is quite the exception to admit
any one more frequently. Many have made a general con-
fession of their whole lives, not without great profit. A lady
of rank, distinguished for her piety and discretion, was seized
with a grievous malady; she therefore sent repeatedly, and
with great difficulty for one of our Fathers, who on his second
visit brought the Blessed Sacrament, and, wonderful to relate,
the Divine Guest brought with him healing not for the soul
3 MS. torn and illegible.
Annual Letters. 989
only, but for the body, as the sick person immediately declared
and the sequel proved. From that day forward, she began to
mend, and soon after completely recovered.
Sermons on festivals are seldom omitted where opportunity
allows. In other cases conferences or conversation on pious
subjects have to serve instead. One of our Fathers, in preach-
ing, exhorted Catholics to distribute their goods while yet at
their disposal, and not to leave it to be done by legatees and
executors. Moved by this appeal, a person, though in limited
circumstances, at once gave a sum equivalent to three hundred
Italian scudi for pious uses. All those who use the ministra-
tions of our Fathers are most steadfast in refusing the impious
oath of allegiance and supremacy, especially since the issue of
the Letter Apostolic, so much so that for a time the heretics
made a distinction between the Jesuitical Papists (this is their
name for us) and the others ; though most of the secular clergy,
and still more the religious of the holy orders of SS. Francis
and Benedict are united with us in their abhorrence of this
sacrilegious oath.
The host of one of our Fathers, a man of great prudence
and candour, fell into great difficulties, was arrested, and kept
in close custody. One of his daughters, an excellent lady,
was forced to appear before the pseudo-Bishop of London,
together with a confidential servant of their household ; but
all with the greatest constancy refused to take this oath. The
so-called Bishop strove to win over the young lady by persua-
sion, and spoke of having her better instructed by his own
wife ; but she expressed by her tears her abhorrence of both
the one and the other. At length all were released, the
Bishop having been prevailed upon partly by bribes, partly by
the influence of certain noble personages. The persecution
is principally kept up by the Superintendents 4 of Canterbury
and London, who, contrary to all usage, present themselves
to the King and incense him against the Catholics, and are
not to be appeased except by presents. My Lord of London
addressed of late a Catholic from whom he had received presents
of wine, sheep, and fowls : " I would have you know that
eatables and drinkables are not bribes." The pseudo-Bishop
of Bristol, whom the King had sent to molest the Catholics of
Yorkshire, tyrannizes over them in an atrocious and unheard of
manner. Having impounded the herds belonging to Catholics,
4 The Protestant Bishops were generally so styled in those times.
X PART II.
990 Addenda,
he allowed them to redeem these, and then seized them again ;
so that some have had to repurchase their property repeatedly ;
one indeed, as many as seven times. But lately he would in
no wise permit them to recover their own . . . [MS. destroyed
by corroding ink] ... if any Catholic calls upon him, he
sends him to York Castle . . . [MS. destroyed] ... he paid
a fourth part to the King on account of the Catholics. At
last these tyrannical exactions have been put a stop to by Parlia-
ment, which has passed a bill allowing the Catholics to redeem
their goods, and forbidding their being deprived of the same
portion of their property more than once. In the meantime,
the patience of the Catholics has been beyond all praise. A
poor man for instance had but one cow, it was driven off by
the bailiffs, but lifting up his eyes to heaven, with tears, he said,
" God's will be done !" Another, who for a long time had
escaped molestation, fell at last, to his own serious loss, into the
hands of the spoilers ; he gave thanks to God with great joy,
fearing lest the worldly peace he had enjoyed was a mark of
God's displeasure, and acknowledging Him in this chastise-
ment as a most loving Father. A certain nobleman of mode-
rate estate, on hearing of the dangers which threatened those
who refused the oath, uttered thanks to God for the goods he
possessed, at the same time 'protesting himself ready to sacri-
fice all that very night in such a cause. Thirty persons have
been stripped of their goods, and condemned to imprisonment
for life in York gaol for refusing this oath. Thus much of the
Catholics.
As regards the heretics and schismatics, a certain person,
to avoid persecution, frequented the Protestant Church, but
was soon overwhelmed with such melancholy and despair,
that for ten days he lay speechless and almost dead. At length,
led by God's grace to hearken to wholesome counsel, he
returned to the Catholic Church. His brother, moved by his
example, sought the same haven of salvation. In another
case, the result was not so happy ; that of a man who was
moved to conversion to the Catholic faith, by the entreaties of
his dying wife, a most holy woman ; he shed tears, but neverthe-
less had not the courage to sacrifice the present for the sake of
the life to come. God's anger against the schismatics is
shown by their being generally deprived by sudden death, or
other obstacles, of sacramental confession. As for heresy
itself few care for it, whilst many abhor it. A certain
Annual Letters. 991
heretical minister complained in his sermon that he was held
in no account of by most, and that the ministry was so
despised that none were found, even among the poorer class, who
would care to train a son for the ministry, or let his daughter
marry a parson. This sermon appeared in print. A certain
knight feeling his end approach, summoned the ministers, who
crowded to him, and exhorted him into making an act of special
faith, of which they required from him an open profession ;
then, assuring themselves of his salvation, they sat down to
dinner. The sick man fell into a slumber, but waking shortly
after cried out that he was damned. The ministers hastened to
him, and reminded him of his profession of faith. " It was
not faith," he exclaimed, " but devilish pride." He continued
repeating that he had seen his place in Hell, whither they
would follow him unless they repented. Having said this
much without exhibiting the least signs of insanity, he soon
after breathed his last. Three books lately published have
done much service among the Protestants ; of these two were
written against the oath, and one in Latin by Matthseus Tortus
(Papiensis), of Pavia,5 the other treated of the right use of
equivocation.
We may further mention the recent discovery of two bodies
in St. Paul's Church, London; one being the body of Sir Gerard
Braback, Knt, in whose coffin was found a rescript of Pope
Boniface, granting to him and his wife a Plenary Indulgence at
the hour of death. The tenour of the rescript was in due form,
and gives no handle to the strictures of heretics. The corpse
was entire and incorrupt, the very herbs that had been cast
upon it still retaining some of their fragrance. The other instance
of preservation was still more wonderful, that of a virgin conse-
crated to God, whose name was Catherine. It is reported of
her that when she, while still living, reached the spot where
she was to be buried, the bells tolled of themselves, which she
interpreted as a sign that it was God's will she should spend
the remainder of her days in that place. She therefore had a
tomb prepared for herself there, which, as she foretold, would
long remain closed after she had been laid in it. The event
confirmed her prediction, for though attempts had often been
made to open this tomb, they had hitherto been unsuccessful.
Now at last, it has been found open ; how, or by whom, no one
can say. Certain predictions of a better time to come are cir-
5 Cardinal Bellarmine.
99 2 Addenda.
dilated among the common people, but I pass by uncertain-
ties ; what cannot be denied is that the body remains whole
and incorrupt.
A further wonder of another kind has occurred in the
house of a certain Puritan; there appeared to the maid-
servant a venerable old man, who went over the whole house
shedding around him a brilliant light, though everything else
was in darkness. He at length reached a tower where he
stopped. Bidding the trembling girl to be of good cheer, he
asked her to get some particular thing done for him before
the coming Christmas. . . . 6
I will finish with a miracle beyond all question : William
Worthington, who made his studies at St. Omer's College, and
afterwards at Rome, where he was attacked by elephantiasis,
whence he returned on that account to England, finding no relief
from change of air, made a vow to go in pilgrimage to Our
Lady of Montacute (Sichem), in Belgium. His sufferings were
soon increased to an extraordinary extent, and he felt the
humour spreading from his head to the rest of his body ; he
attributes his cure to the Blessed Virgin. A year has past, and
our young friend is in the enjoyment of perfect health. God
and His Virgin Mother be praised.7
In continuation of the above annual report is given
Father Julius Mancinelli's prediction regarding the Church in
England. The following is a translation from the Latin copy :
a.d. 1605. Julius Mancinelli, a man well known for his
eminent holiness of life, a priest of the Society of Jesus, was
earnestly implored by an English Father8 to beg of God that
He would intimate the future state of the Church in England,
and the final results of the persecution then raging against
the Catholics. Father Julius replied, that for thirty years
past he had never omitted for a single day to implore
God's mercy on behalf of England, so that it was easy to infer
what was his love for that country, but as concerned the reve-
6 The decayed condition of the remaining lines of the MS. renders it
impossible to follow out the narrative. The result appears to have been
that the maiden on regaining her chamber in a nearly lifeless state,
remained three or four days speechless, and at length spoke in praise of
Catholics, and asked leave to communicate with them, but was not per-
mitted to do so by her Puritan master.
7 See the Biography of Father William Worthington, Records S.J.
vol. ii. pp. in, seq., and vol. vi. p. 231.
8 Father Oswald Tesimond, alias Philip Beaumont, the close friend
of Father Mancinelli.
Annual Letters. 993
lation, it was a matter he could scarcely venture upon. The
English Jesuit so urged him by reasonings and entreaties, that
at length Father Julius said : " For your sake I will venture as
far as I think lawful, and I will at any rate pray that I may
know how far it is conformable to God's will to ask for such a
revelation." Having, therefore, spent many days in continual
prayer, fasting, and other bodily austerities, this Father felt
himself moved by God to inquire into the future state of the
English Church. Wherefore, when he was on his knees, his
Guardian Angel appeared to him, commanding him to pay
great attention to what he was about to see. And lo ! he
beheld regions laid waste by all kinds of tempests, and so
desolated by thunder, lightning, rain, hail, hurricanes, and
dreadful earthquakes, that their wretched inhabitants knew not
whither to flee for safety ; even the caverns of the earth
afforded them no refuge. Being thus beyond all human help,
the Father saw them at length with one accord prostrate and
crying to God for mercy ; he next heard this voice from
Heaven : " It is not so much your sins as the enormities of
your kings and rulers that have brought you to this condition,
and subjected you to such severe punishments. But now know
ye that I will deal with you in mercy, and raise your Church to
a dignity it has never heretofore attained. You shall win over
the Turks and- heretics under My protection, and with manifest
prodigies from Heaven such triumphs and victories that will
astonish the rest of Europe. Lastly, the central sanctuary of
the world, which I first established in Jerusalem, and which at
present hallows the city of Rome, shall be placed in your
midst, so that all surrounding nations shall congratulate you on
your happiness. These special blessings shall be bestowed
upon you for the sake of the eminent merits of the saints of
this kingdom, and the hardships and sufferings they have
undergone for My sake."
HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH COLLEGE S.J. AT LOUVAIN.1
Any one who considers the various and hitherto unheard of
vexations whereby the English heretics seek to stamp out the
Catholic religion, and at the same time, the many and
wonderful aids God has vouchsafed to the Catholic cause both
in England itself, and by the establishment of Seminaries
abroad, cannot but see that what has happened in England has
1 An independent account, taken from the same Annual Letters.
994 Addenda.
its precedents in history, showing Divine Providence to be ever
on the watch to draw from the persecutions of the wicked
wherewith to encourage His faithful servants, and that He has
never failed to help them in their difficulties. Wherefore, as
the cruel laws and edicts aimed against the clergy gave occa-
sion to the foundation of seminaries calculated to frustrate
their working, so too, of late, the Society of Jesus and its
friends, having had to bear the brunt of the English persecution
on account of the tokens given by them of their singular
loyalty to the Apostolic See, at a time when the Fathers
were a prey to the deepest anxiety, Divine Wisdom, contrary to
all their expectations, has opportunely provided for them a new
College set apart exclusively for the purposes of the English
Mission, and has supplied them with the most efficacious means
of working out the conversion of that country. This truly provi-
dential work has under God's inspiration been begun and
brought to a happy issue by an English nobleman eminent
for his rank, learning, piety, zeal, and practical and well-
tried knowledge of English affairs, and for his singular con-
tempt of the things of this world.2 He saw with what success
the Jesuits laboured for his country, and yet how destitute they
were of the means of duly preparing themselves for so im-
portant and trying a mission, he understood that while our
Fathers were scattered among different nations and Provinces
they could neither conveniently compile the works needed
to refute the heretics and confirm the faith of their brethren,
nor find easy and suitable means of returning to England from
the Provinces in which they were dispersed ; that though their
training in scholastic theology left nothing to desire, they yet
needed a more solid grounding in controversy, in the Scriptural
languages, and in the practical methods to be pursued on the
English Mission, and that these had to be effected after their
return to England by their private efforts, at great inconvenience
to themselves, and the no small diminution of the fruits of their
labours. To remedy this evil, he began seriously to turn over
in his mind the plan of founding a College of the Society which
might serve as a home for the learned men who would expose
by their writings the fallacy of the tenets of the English heretics,
where also the Society's students might be solidly instructed in
scholastic and polemical theology, the sacred languages, and
other necessary branches of learning, and so return to their
2 Probably Sir George Talbot, who became the ninth Earl of Shrews-
bury, a great friend and benefactor of the Society.
Annual Letters. 995
land fully equipped for their glorious conflict with the enemies
of God. Further, that everything might tend to the main
purposes of the English Mission, he desired that both those
who were to be set apart for the writing of controversial trea-
tises, and also the Professors of the several Chairs, should deal
not merely with the standard arguments current in the schools,
but study thoroughly the tortuous fallacies which the English
heretics, destitute as they are of all fixed religious principle, daily
invent to defend their vagaries; these he would have them expose
and refute. For not only by study, but by an experience
gained during a long sojourn in foreign countries in the exer-
cise of a public charge, an experience borne out by the judg-
ment of others, he had learned that the controversy with the
English heretics presented a difficulty peculiar to itself, and
that it was neither profitable nor safe to engage in it unless
fully acquainted with their turnings and twistings j that other
heretics are less inconsistent, as they hold to some fixed prin-
ciples of belief, and the authority of their teachers ; whereas
the English, on the contrary, will not be bound by any autho-
rity, nor do they agree in recognizing a fixed standard of
doctrine, whence the daily growth of new opinions, the con-
stant uprising of new sects, so that, in order to deal with them,
it is needful to be fully acquainted if not with all, at least with
the greater number of the Protean shapes which heresy assumes
among them, a knowledge which presupposes a special prepara-
tion. While he was intent on these designs, James, King of
England, besides the blasphemous oath of supremacy enacted
by Henry VIII. and Elizabeth, and confirmed by himself,
introduced a new oath of allegiance, as he styles it, by which,
among other impious errors, all orders and grades of the
commonwealth are made to abjure the Papal prerogative of
excommunicating and deposing Princes, and has spared no
pains to compel his subjects to take this most wicked oath.
Laymen, who refuse it, render themselves liable to imprison-
ment for life, and to the forfeiture of all their estates ; clergy-
men and religious are punished by a most barbarous death.
He has had books written in defence of his oath, and has him-
self taken up the pen and descended into the controversial
arena. In the two books he has written, he treats at length of
the new oath, and calls on all Christian Princes to yield at
length to the truth, and to cast in their lot with him ; that is,
he exhorts them to a shameful rebellion against the Apostolic
99 6 Addenda,
See. Nor is this all, he has begun to found a College in the
neighbourhood of London, in which the most promising sub-
jects gathered from the greedy herd of ministers are to be
maintained for the sole purpose of writing against the Catholic
religion, and in defence of this new-fangled idea of his. About
the same time Father Robert Parsons was summoned to his
reward. By his continuous labours and efforts in founding
seminaries for the training of youth, in subsidising the mis-
sionary clergy, both Secular and Regular, and in publishing
books, he had for a long course of years done good and price-
less service to the cause of religion in England. Both events
were hailed with joy by the heretics, the death of Parsons, and
the opening of this new institution for the benefit of their
married ministers, but, under God's providence, they also
brought about the well-considered and successful realization of
the pious plans of the noble lord we have already mentioned.
Beholding, as he was accustomed to do, the hand of God in these
events, he fully understood that it was His will that he should
at length make a beginning to what he had long contemplated,
and had rightly deemed to be of all good works the most
advantageous to his country ; the circumstances of the times,
the death of Parsons, the necessity of encountering the insane
champions of heresy, forbade further delay. Meanwhile, the
devil was not so heedless of his interests as to neglect to put
obstacles in the way of so excellent a design ; the Fathers of
the Society in England were reduced to the greatest straits, and
overburdened with debt; but worse than all were the countless
difficulties and perils attendant on the realization of the
founder's property. How was he to sell it and place the
proceeds in safety, when the slightest whisper of his intentions
had surely entailed confiscation ? A further consideration
perplexed and made him hesitate ; what if the College,
to found which he was about to reduce himself to poverty,
were to be wholly, or in part at least, devoted to purposes
other than those he had in view, to the unspeakable injury of
the English Catholics, for whose consolation and relief under a
galling persecution he had solely founded it? But his earnest
zeal for God's glory, and for the advantage of his wretched
country, overcame all these formidable obstacles. He therefore
made known his intentions and wishes to our Very Rev. Father
General, who not only accepted the foundation of the new
College on his conditions, but to remove all anxiety from the
Annual Letters. 997
founder's mind lest what he bestowed on the Society should at
any time be used for other purposes than the benefit of his
native land, his Paternity, of his own free motion, added to
the stipulations of the founder, that the College was to be
removed to England when brighter days should dawn at length
on that unhappy country. In confirmation whereof he issued
letters patent under date of October 13, 161 2, as follows :
Claudius Aquaviva, Superior General of the Society of
Jesus, to all to whom these presents shall come sends greeting
in the Lord. Having heard that the most noble Lord N. N.
of his ardent zeal for the faith, and to benefit his country, has
bestowed all his property on the Society, and desires that it
may be spent, as soon as we shall see fit, in founding a College
in which, while England remains as at present, missionaries of
the Society may be educated and fitted to serve their country,
and where writers may be maintained charged to refute the
books already published, or to be published by English
heretics, and which may be transferred to England, whenever
it shall please the Divine Goodness to bring back that country
to the obedience of the Apostolic See; moved by the like
earnest desire that, as far as in us lies, we may not be wanting
to the pious intention of the most noble Lord N. N., nor let
slip an opportunity so advantageous to the English nation, we,
both in our own name and in that of our successors, and in
the best way we are able, by the tenour of these presents, do
accept the aforesaid foundation of the said College, and
beseech the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ that, having in
this life increased the merits of the most noble Lord N.N., He
would be pleased to reward him with a crown of glory ever-
lasting. In testimony whereof, we have issued these presents
under our sign manual, and stamped with our seal.
Rome, October 13, a.d. 161 2.
The founder now gave signal proof of his earnestness, and
sought the aid both of the Society and of externs to hasten
the realization of his property. As he required of us a like
earnestness and zeal, to show that his mind was fully made up,
and to excite ours to expedition, he distributed large sums of
money in quarters where the Society was by no means favour-
ably regarded, threatening to act upon the words, " It shall be
given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof."3 But at
3 St. Matthew xxi. 43.
99 8 Addenda,
length we escaped this danger, the business-like energy of the
Fathers, and the faithful cooperation of our friends (of whom
two of the most distinguished, in token of gratitude for the
trouble they have taken and the dangers incurred by them
in our behalf, have been admitted to a participation in the
prayers and good works of the whole Society) baffled the
vigilance of the heretics ever on the watch, and matters having
been settled with the purchasers of the property, the endow-
ment of the College was safely lodged abroad ; which, deduct-
ing expenses of conversion, amounted to more than 34,000
scudi. Before the completion of the business, while as yet
our means were insufficient for the foundation of a new
College, with a view to second the wishes of the founder, who
was eager to witness the fruits of his benefaction, in the same
year 16 12, the College was commenced. A beginning was
made of all the founder had stipulated for at Louvain, in
Belgium, in a monastery rented from the Knights of Malta,
which had served for some years past as the Novitiate of the
English Mission. It was providential that our poverty com-
pelled us to open the College in the House of Probation,
which was no new foundation, rather than as a separate estab-
lishment, as the King of England was thus defeated in his
opportunity of crushing the project in the bud by his inter-
ference. For though, on our part, we strove to begin without
noise or parade, the first opening of our schools drew a con-
course both of our own scholastics and of gentlemen's sons
from Italy, Spain, and other parts, who, on account of health
or other reasons, flocked to Louvain ; and then the joy and
exultation of Catholics in England was the more marked as
being a reaction from the sorrow occasioned by the death of
Parsons and the establishment of the Protestant College men-
tioned above.
No sooner did the King hear of what had been done, than
he and his so-called Bishops strove to the utmost of their
power to undo it. The business was committed to the
pseudo-Archbishop of Canterbury, distinguished above his
fellows for his cruelty to Catholics. He commenced his work
as follows. In order to take the Belgian Ambassador unawares,
and so to force him prematurely to pledge his royal masters to
an ill-considered course of action, he summoned him to a
meeting of the Privy Council, where, in a tone not usual in
dealing with Ambassadors, he bitterly complained that their
Annual Letters. 999
Serene Highnesses gave asylum in their dominions to rebels
and traitors to their country, to infamous men, whose sole
business it was to spread abroad seditious principles and in-
solent libels against the King and the State. The Ambassador,
on his part, deemed it beneath him to notice these unmeasured
invectives, but praised what his royal masters had done, and
taking up the defence of the Fathers, he alleged several proofs
in vindication of their innocence; he further expressed his
indignation at the aspersions so freely cast on a body of honest
men, adding that as it was unquestionable that the sole object
the Fathers had in view in their teaching and writings was the
defence of the Catholic religion, they fully deserved the coun-
tenance and protection of their Serene Highnesses, who were
devout and earnest Catholics, and that no treaty of alliance
could be pleaded against the favour his royal masters extended
to harmless men ; could they be shown to be otherwise, their
Serene Highnesses would not be wanting to their duty as allies,
or fail to act equitably. This silenced the so-called Archbishop,
and made him for a long time careful of attempting anything
further. Meanwhile our Fathers enjoyed the peace they had so
long desired, and set to work with a hearty good will both in
writing, studying, and teaching ; and conformably with the
founder's main intention, they were so taken up with the
examination of the fallacies and fictions of the heretics, that it
almost appeared as if the College was at work in the very
midst of England itself. The advantages of this method failed
not soon to be manifest, for instead of men summoned from
far off Provinces, broken in health, or rather half dead, who
had to be sent on the English Mission ere they had made up
for their want of knowledge of controversies, languages, and
what was more important by far, of the practical requirements
of their ordinary ministry, we could now supply healthy and
robust workmen, fitted for the labours that awaited them, duly
instructed, and fully acquainted with the practical details of
their future charge ; in a word, wanting in none of the qualifi-
cations imperatively required in an Apostolic missioner in
England.
This change was welcomed with unspeakable joy and glad-
ness, and though a revival of the cruel persecution rendered
the times most unfavourable to the clergy, both Secular and
Regular, and to the laity, yet the well-wishers of the Society
took the greatest interest in the progress of the new insti-
iooo Addenda.
tution, from the conviction of its extraordinary efficacy for
good. For though many Englishmen had already joined the
Society, yet scattered as they were in every country in Europe,
they were almost lost sight of by our friends, and necessarily
failed to stimulate their liberality ; but now at length, seeing
them gathered and banded together, and working with all their
power for their solace and welfare, our benefactors required no
further motive to urge them to aid in consolidating and
developing an establishment so promising of blessed results to
themselves and to all good men. Before the establishment of
this College, they had been provided with missioners trained in
the new seminaries, nor were they ignorant that our Fathers
had spared no pains in duly preparing them. Some of our
Fathers had exercised the ministry among them, but through a
long sojourn abroad, and the want of the peculiar training
required for the English Mission, they came insufficiently
equipped. When, therefore, they beheld the Society, which
had already formed so many priests for England by means of
the seminaries, about to enjoy the like advantages in educating
its own members, they were the more rejoiced, as they naturally
looked for greater results from a duly constituted College of
Religious than they could fairly expect from a seminary of
secular youths. An illustrious nobleman, second to none in
England by birth, piety, learning, and zeal for the cause of
God, had scarcely heard of the opening of the new College,
than considering how incompatible were a house of studies and
a Novitiate under the same roof, bestowed a yearly endowment
of 800 crowns upon the College, in order that, being provided
with a separate house, each might more conveniently pursue its
respective course according to the custom of the Society. Our
Very Rev. Father General accepted this endowment, and forth-
with gave orders for the effecting of this separation. But lest
by a sudden migration to another town our Fathers should
expose themselves to fresh molestation on the part of the
heretics, they deemed it better to make a division of the
premises (which was easy, as they comprised two buildings,
each having its own door and grounds, with a military road
running between them), and so secure a perfect separation of the
two houses. To meet the wishes of benefactors, his Paternity
appointed a Rector and other officers for the new College, as
he had already done some time since for the Novitiate, and
this arrangement continued until, through God's goodness and
Annual Letters. 1001
the kindness of our friends, an opportunity presented itself of
transferring the House of Probation to Liege, thus enlarging
the College by the addition of the former Novitiate.
So delighted were the English Catholics with this settle-
ment of the College, that many respectable families, and men
holding the rank of knights, took up their abode at Louvain,
to enjoy the free exercise of their religion and the ministrations
of the Society. The fervent piety of the new colony, while
affording example and edification to the townspeople (which
need not be wondered at as they had all of them suffered for
the faith), provoked a fresh outburst of rage on the part of the
heretics. The pseudo-Archbishop sent out spies and creatures
of his own to take note of everything, and to give vent to his
rage, boasted that he would soon scatter that synagogue of
Jesuits and Papists, as he called his Catholic fellow-country-
men j so much was he in earnest, that he prevailed on the
King to send out an official, who taking his instructions from
the English charge d'affaires at the Belgian Court, came to
Louvain bearing citations to these gentlemen to appear before
the Privy Council without delay, under threat of grievous
penalties in case of non-compliance. He arrived at Louvain,
but could find none of those he sought to meet, so in his
brutal insolence he served a summons in due form, yet with
more rudeness than would be tolerated in England, on a noble
lady the wife of a knight. This unusual proceeding moved
the townspeople to indignation ; they justly deemed it an insult
to themselves that the official of a foreign power should take
upon himself to act so unceremoniously and insolently within
their territory. Our pious friends in the meantime, just as if
they had been in the dominions of the heretics, were forced to
go into concealment, lest having been served with the sum-
mons, they should be treated as fugitives if they failed to obey,
or on their return home, the oath of allegiance, as they call it,
should be tendered to them, with the certain result of wholesale
forfeiture and imprisonment for life for refusing to swear. At
length the authorities of Louvain came to their aid by arresting
this official at the command of his Serene Highness, and
further declaring all he had done to be void and of none
effect. This served to relieve their anxiety for awhile, never-
theless, as these gentlemen feared lest the English charge
d'affaires should discover and intimate to them the King's
commands, they had to keep close during the whole summer,
ioo2 Addenda.
just as if they had been priests in England. It then first came
to pass by a strange inversion of roles that our Fathers had
to render them the same charitable offices they had received at
their hands these many years past in England, for not only did
they minister to them secretly the consolations of religion, but
they were also at some pains to provide hiding-places for these
gentlemen. At length, by the intervention of our Fathers, the
Belgian Ambassador at the Court of St. James moved in the
matter. He spoke so plainly and forcibly of the indignity of
the course which had been adopted, that for very shame
the King was obliged to declare he had not sanctioned it.
Thus were these gentlemen restored at length to liberty, and
the number of Catholics, far from being diminished by these
vexatious proceedings, as the so-called Archbishop had ex-
pected, was found to have increased ; further, as the situation
of the College on a steep slope was considered inconvenient,
there were not wanting those who came forward with consider-
able sums for the purchase of more suitable premises. The
founder has already paid a few visits to the College, and wit-
nessed for himself, during the many weejks he spent at Louvain,
the writers and students at work. It was no small gratification
to him to be thus assured that the conditions he had laid down
for the benefit of his country were being fulfilled to the letter ;
the course of study, the diligence of the students, and the
results which had already begun to show themselves, left no
room for doubt as to our correspondence with his intentions.
Meanwhile the King's foundation, which was to blot out Catho-
licity and dethrone the Pope, as its projectors boastingly pro-
claimed, has proved very harmless ; indeed, the sole fruit it
has borne is the foundation of our College, the idea of which
was first suggested by the report of the threatened establish-
ment of its rival.
The following reports were evidently forwarded from Eng-
land to Father Robert Parsons, the Prefect of the English
Mission SJ. in Rome. They form a suitable supplement to
the Annual Letters, and will be found to contain many items
of interesting matter.
1607.
NEWS FROM ENGLAND.
In the same vol. of MSS., Anglia Hist. S.J. vol. ii., in the
archives of the Society in Rome, are copious extracts from
Annual Letters, 1003
letters from England in the months of August, September, and
November, 1607. Some of these are from "a grave and
learned English priest in London," and some from "a leading
English gentleman." The names of the writers do not appear.
The letters relate almost exclusively to the painful subject of
the unhappy fall of the Archpriest Blackwell and his adherents
in the matter of the condemned oath of allegiance and supre-
macy, and the illegality of attending the Protestant temples,
with the severe scandal caused to the afflicted Catholics in
consequence. They contain much valuable information. Among
other conspicuous names we find that of the Rev. Thomas
Wright (brother to Father William Wright, S.J.), a strong
advocate for the oath and the legality of attending Protestant
churches. Another was Rev. Mr. Stamford, one of the
assistants of the archpriest, who lived in Worcestershire, and
is stated to have caused the greater part of the Catholics in
that county to take the oath and attend the churches.
Interesting mention is also made of the same Father
William Wright, whose biography is given in Records S.J.
vol. ii. series iii. pp. 275, seq.1 We learn a fact from these
letters, not stated in the biography, that the King and Council
had determined upon his death, but deferred it in the hope
that he would perish of the plague which then raged through-
out London, and most severely in the White Lion Prison
where the Father was confined, and so generously risked his
life by assiduously attending the plague-stricken prisoners.
Their expectations, however, were foiled by his escape from
prison, as detailed in his life.
In one of these letters it is stated that the archpriest had
been transferred by the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Clink,
a more commodious prison for intercourse with the Catholics,
where many of the lay gentry visited him, whom he
endeavoured to persuade to follow his example. But they
made strong resistance, and severely reproached him for his
wicked act, which so moved him that he promised never
again to persuade any one to take the oath, and begged them
to send him a priest to hear his confession, which they did,
but the priest refused him absolution unless he would retract
his scandalous opinion. " Since this," continues the writer,
" we have learnt that he was much troubled in his mind, God
grant that it may be to repentance." In a subsequent letter
1 See also Collectatiea.
1004 Addenda.
it appears that a priest named Molyneux gave him absolution
without demanding any public satisfaction for the scandalous
act.
The priest, William Wright of the Society of Jesus, is
transferred from the Tower of London to the White Lion
Prison, where he gains great fruit by instructing all in the
true Catholic doctrine, in opposition to the act of the arch-
priest. Four lay gentlemen have made a noble confession in
this matter, viz., Tobias Matthews, son of the Archbishop of
York, and three members of the leading family of Gage, who
are likewise constant guests, and most intimate friends of the
archpriest, but in this affair they have no desire to follow him,
and so the whole are prisoners for refusing to take the con-
demned oath.
A postscript to one of the letters, September 5 th, states :
Since this was written, I understand that the Archbishop has
sent for the Archpriest and strictly examined him as to whether
he is a bishop or not, or has received any news from
Rome that he is to be made a bishop ? Adding that he has
received advice that four new bishops have been made in
Rome, of whom the Archpriest is one, and Mr. Fitzherbert
another. The Archpriest in reply protested that he had heard
nothing of the kind. The Archbishop, however, will write to
the ports of England to warn the officials to keep a vigilant
look out.
A member of the Council has informed a friend, in
confidence, that the King and Council have determined upon
the death of the priest William Wright, as a matter of con-
venient policy, but it occurred to them to wait and see if he
would die of the plague, which had attacked the White Lion
Prison where he was confined, of which many inmates had
died, and others had obtained licence to be transferred to
different prisons. The Archbishop had been asked to grant
the same favour to the priest William, but he would not accept
it, wishing to remain there in company with a Brownist, of the
Puritan sect. So great was the charity of the priest, that
he went about consoling all the plague-stricken to whom he
had hopes of doing good, inasmuch that his own life was
greatly endangered.
Annual Letters. 1005
NEWS FROM ENGLAND, FEBRUARY 6, 1610.1
The following particulars are derived from letters of persons
of credit. How a priest of the Society of Jesus named
Michael Walpole having been arrested, was sent to the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury to be examined, by whom being interro-
gated on various matters, and particularly regarding the power
of the Pope to depose princes, he answered with such firmness
and prudence that he was universally applauded. They will
quickly send the examinations with the particular circum-
stances that occurred there. He was sent to the Gatehouse
Prison, where he remained some days in solitary confinement,
when his friends obtained leave to visit him, and we hope much
fruit will be produced. A short time after, a priest, John
Colleton, one of the principal appellants, was seized, who
being at first Substitute of the late Archpriest, was made by
him Assistant. He was taken by the pursuivant a few days
before, who for the time let him go for eighty scudi ; but re-
arresting him, he took him to the Archbishop of Canterbury,
who, among other things, asked him whether he had not been
arrested before, which having acknowledged, he laughed,
saying to bim, How much did you pay to get off? More-
over, he asked him whether he would take the oath, and
Colleton appearing to refuse, the Archbishop said that they
would confer together upon that point, and sent him a prisoner
to the Gatehouse where Walpole was. But, after a few days, he
was removed by order of the Archbishop to the Clink Prison,
where Blackwell and his companions, who had taken the oath,,
were confined.
Before leaving he spoke with Walpole with much kindness,
and offered his services to get him also transferred with him to
the Clink, adding that it was a more comfortable place,
where he would meet with favours from the Archbishop.
But Walpole received an order from his Superior not to
accept the offer for many reasons. Moreover, the said Colle-
ton treated with Walpole about the affair of having English
bishops, telling him that it was necessary that this matter
should be communicated to the Privy Council, and that he
did not doubt but that they would approve of it, chiefly for
this reason of State, that the said bishops would impede the
practices of the priests against the State. Which reason the
1 Anglia Hist. S.J. vol. ii. p. 364, Arch. S.J. Rome.
Y PART II.
1006 Addenda.
writer of this news dislikes, because it seems that he charges the
other priests with practices that as yet have never been proved.
The priest Warmington, one of those who have taken the
oath in the Clink, has handed in a memorial in the name of
all to the Council, asking that, as they find themselves
abandoned by the Catholics for having taken the oath in
favour of the State, some settled provision may be assigned
them. Because up to this time it seems they have only had
a few occasional helps.
A book by Dr. Bartley, a Scotchman, has been secretly
printed in London, but not published. It appears now in
the catalogue of Catholic books as coming from Frankfort,
and stands at the head of the list, its title being, De
potestate Papce, an et quatenus i?i Reges et Principes Seculares jus
et imperium habeat. It is understood that this book was revised
and arranged, before being printed, by the Archbishop of
Canterbury. It seems that the heretics intend to make much
use of this book in England, to give credit to the oath ; and
for this reason it is very advisable that we should answer it.
Two unbound copies of the answer of Cardinal Bellarmine
to the King have arrived in England, and many others
are expected ; the King has read it, and we have not heard
that he has spoken ill of it; but he has recommended
Dr. Andrews, Bishop of Chichester, to reply to it. The King
has also seen a book in French, written by a Dominican
Father of Paris, and it seems that he does not dislike it,
on account of the moderation with which it is written.
Two contemporary books written in English, and printed
in quarto, have also appeared. It is supposed that they come
from the pen of Father Parsons. They do not treat of the
oath, but of other controversies. The first is against Dr.
Morton, which the King has read, and in some passages has
shown much delight, particularly where Morton being detected
in a clear lie, in his own defence finds no other excuse than
by saying that it was suggested to him by the Archbishop of
Canterbury, to which it was replied that to suggest lies was
proper to the devil and to his ministers.
Moreover, Morton dedicated his book to the Lord
Treasurer Cecil, making him judge of the truth or falsity of
certain allegations which were in controversy; the author of
the book [Parsons] accepted the condition, although the said
Cecil belonged to a different religion, by which confidence,
Annual Letters. 1007
Cecil being moved to read the work, afterwards gave sentence
against Morton in favour of the Father with regard to those
false allegations, saying that Morton was a fool and an ass
(goffo et asino), but that Parsons was a learned theologian.
The other book is the history of the conversion of a
gentleman2 who was on the point of becoming a minister
among the heretics, who finding a book of the said Father
and reading it, began to doubt so much about the truth of
his religion that he went with the book to consult the King
himself; who, sending him to the Archbishop and to his
doctors, he there underwent many examinations and dispu-
tations which are related, and he finally became and remains a
good Catholic, and all are of opinion that the fruit of good
books is now immense in England.
Among others, the Archpriest speaking of these books,
writes in a letter of the 19th of January: All the books of
this kind produce very good fruit, and the most learned among
the adversaries begin to waver, but they have not the courage
to put their convictions into execution, because they have not
yet learned to prefer the glory of God before that of men !
NEWS FROM ENGLAND GATHERED FROM VARIOUS LETTERS IN
THE MONTHS OF APRIL AND MAY, l6lO.
Regarding the determination of His Holiness in the affair
of the archpriest.
The archpriest under date of the 21st of April, writes to
Father Parsons : I have received your Reverence's letter of the
6th of March, and am greatly rejoiced to learn from all friends
there the reply and decision of His Holiness upon the pro-
posed points. I pray God they may have the desired effect
among us. On my part, as I have always protested, I am
resolved to obey; and I hope Dr. Smith will make a like
resolve. I am very glad that your Reverence is determined
to renew friendly terms with him. I shall find no difficulty
on this point. I trust that all my brother priests will concur
in this general union and amity between us ; at least I will do
all in my power to effect it. I learn that all the Jesuit Fathers
in these parts remain quiet, none of yours giving any cause of
offence. I trust that all mine will conduct themselves in a
similar manner towards yours.
2 This alludes to the wonderful conversion of Father Francis Walsing-
ham, S.J. (See biography, Records S.J. vol. ii. series iii. pp. 318, seq.)
ioo8 Addenda,
Another grave priest in a letter of the 22nd of April, says :
The most prudent determination of His Holiness is very
grateful to all good Catholics that have learnt it. I have
never before witnessed such excessive joy and applause mani-
fested in any news from Rome, than in the prudence of His
Holiness in this matter. They declare that no better mode
for allaying all discords could have been devised ; having by
this one blow closed the mouth of all dissensions and con-
strained all to unite together in procuring the common weal.
Blessed be God, who by the means instituted by His only-
begotten Son for maintaining on earth the unity of the Church
Universal, hath so happily provided for the preservation of
peace and concord in this our poor afflicted country. Doubt-
less without this there would have been no end to the
lamentable impertinences of these few malcontents. Your
Reverence will easily imagine how the heretical Archbishop
will relish this news, whose glory consists in nourishing dis-
cords amons; us.
Another under date of the 6th of May, says : The decision
of His Holiness in the affair of the archpriest's agents vastly
displeases the superintendant [Archbishop] and other heretical
magistrates, fearing lest it will give rise to an universal concord,
a thing greatly opposed to their designs.
Another in a letter of the 5th of May, says : The decision
of His Holiness has made the appellants much quieter, and
I know for certain that in many places they speak better than
usual of Jesuits, nor are they so anxious as before deceitfully
to find out and collect the names of priests favourable to their
contentious designs.
Regarding the persecution of Catholics.
Upon his head they report as follows. The archpriest in
his letter of the 21st of April to Father Parsons, says: We '
have need of unity among ourselves, the State being evilly
disposed towards all of us, especially the Lower House of
Parliament. It is in debate about putting I know not what
interpretation upon the oath ; and this matter, as they say, was
referred first to a committee of forty members, then to a
special one of ten, and finally to the whole Senate. What
they will do I am unable as yet to learn with certainty.
Another under date of the nth of April, says: A Com-
mittee of the Lower House of Parliament is appointed for the
special purpose of devising some means for enforcing the laws
Annual Letters. 1009
against Catholics with all rigour. The King is much inclined
to propose afresh his oath of allegiance. Some wish it to
be tendered to all, both Catholics and Protestants ; others to
Catholics and schismatics, especially those of the latter that
have Catholic wives and children, and would compel them to
take it every year. But they passed some new resolutions in
this Parliament that will be very useful, especially if they ratify
the composition made with the King for their goods ; because
I know many persons of note that will decide to become
Catholics.
Another of the 22nd of April says: His Majesty is much
enraged against us, and greatly inclined, they say, to proceed
with increased severity against the Catholics, and in particular
towards a certain illustrious lady, who deserved to be burnt,
because, knowing how to defend the Protestant religion, she
became a Papist.1 These pseudo-bishops do all in their
power : Sed in manu Dei cor Regis. Here they do nothing
all day except search the houses of Catholics, especially for
priests, of whom if they find any they make prisoners, and one
here in London is at present under sentence of death.
A letter of 6th of May states : At the present time five
Jesuits are confined in various London prisons; three others
since Father Walpole was taken. All have refused the oath
with great courage, which is generally the case with all the
laity and clergy that fall into the hands of the heretical bishops.
A secular priest, Rev. Johnj Lockwood,2 is condemned to
death in London, and three others in York.
1 The Countess of Buckingham.
2 The Rev. John Lockwood, alias Lassels, was eldest son of Christopher
Lockwood, Esq., of Soresby, county York, and his wife, daughter of Sir
Robert Lassels, of Brackenbrough, in the same county. He was born
in 1555, according to the Douay Diary, but the Annals of the English
College, Rome, say in 1 56 1. He entered the English College, Rome, from
Douay, for his higher studies, October 4, 1595, was ordained Priest there
January 26, 1597, and sent to the English Mission, April 20, 1598. He
was among the students of the English College who remained dutiful to
their Superiors in the disturbances of 1596. {Records S.J. vol. vi.) Some
accounts, according to Bishop Challoner, date his birth as early as 1546.
He is said to have renounced an estate of ^400 a year to devote himself to
the service of God. He was reprieved in 1610 and sent into banishment.
Returning again he was retaken, tried, and condemned to death, and,
according to Bishop Challoner, was again reprieved, kept in prison, and
probably discharged upon the marriage treaty with Spain, or by the
interest of Queen Henrietta Maria. He was seized for the last time at
Mrs. Catenby's, of the Wood-end, near Thirsk, in 1642, carried to York
under circumstances of the grossest brutality, as is fully detailed in
Challoner's Memoirs, was tried at the ensuing York assizes with his
fellow-prisoner and martyr, Rev. Edmund Catherick, condemned to
ioio Addenda.
The King's bishops eagerly importune his Majesty to
hang all the priests, as well Secular as Jesuit, but this he does
not appear inclined to do. Nevertheless, in his speech to
Parliament he gives express orders for the laws against
Catholics to be enforced with greater severity, and this without
respect to any persons whatever their rank might be. He
further calls upon both Houses to consider the necessity of
adding some new matter to the oath of allegiance, more
stringent upon the Papists, declaring that he expects all to
concur in defending his oath, for the sake of his honour with
his subjects and other princes. The Lower House, moved by
this appeal, intends to bring in a Bill to oblige all to take the
oath twice a year. But as yet nothing is done, all being
employed in answering the royal appeal for supplies, and in
other affairs of greater import.
Another letter of the 6th of May says : It is seriously
debated in Parliament about compelling all his Majesty's
subjects to take the oath of allegiance yearly ; but the Puritan
ministers opposed it on the ground that it is a measure
difficult to carry out in a country like this, settled under the
government of rightful and native princes • adding that it
would be to confer a greater power and authority upon the
King than Parliament could concede, and would answer no
other end but to impoverish the Papists, already sufficiently
death, and executed on April 13, 1642. The King himself wished to
spare the aged priest, but was over-ruled by the clamours of the Parlia-
ment. His Majesty and the Prince of Wales with the Court were then
at the Manor, York, within sight of the bloody spectacle. The entry in
the English College Diary, Rome, says that "the King was present at
the execution and condoled with him, but dissembled for fear of the
Parliament." Challoner's account of the execution is exceedingly touching.
Mr. Catherick was ordered to mount the ladder first, but for the moment
showed in his countenance that the fears of death and surrounding horrors
oppressed his soul, which Mr. Lockwood perceiving, stepped out and
claimed of the Sheriff his right as senior to mount first ; then at the foot
of the ladder he addressed and encouraged his fellow-martyr, and uttering
a fervent prayer to God for His help for both, cheerfully mounted with
great difficulty and by the help of two men, whom he rewarded for their
trouble. He then spoke to Mr. Catherick, and finding him in good heart
and eager to die, the aged martyr, after a short and fervent prayer, was
flung off the ladder and soon expired. Mr. Catherick followed him and
died with noble courage and constancy. The hangman at first refused
to act the butcher, but being urged on by a wicked women cut their
bodies into pieces like a demoniac, and threw their entrails in bits among
the crowd. Bishop Challoner adds that Mr. Lockwood's head was fixed
on the north gate called Boothman-Bar, close by the King's palace, so
that it was impossible for his Majesty to come out, or even look out,
from the east, but old Eleazar's bloody head was before his eyes, and
must have affected his mind with some troublesome remembrances.
A nnual Letters. ion
oppressed and ground down by other means, and to enrich
foreigners who little deserved it, without any benefit either to
his Majesty or to the State. But to-day the Lower House has
passed, among other things, this grievous decree, viz., that the
laws already enacted against Catholics be enforced. What
they will do in the Upper House, that is of the Lords and
Prelates, is not known ; however, many well-informed persons
tell me that they will reject it; and at present they are
debating in the Lower House about a restitution of the
silenced ministers. If nothing is done in the present Parlia-
ment against the Catholics it will be of great service to their
cause, because by ratifying the compositions made with the
King many persons of distinction that I know will be con-
verted.
Whilst writing this I have news of the arrest of the Superior
of the Benedictines, with another priest of that Order. On
being examined by the new Bishop of London (an arrogant
and cruel man) upon the subject of the oath, they firmly
though pleasantly replied, that any one who takes an oath
is obliged in conscience to be satisfied of the truth of that to
which he swears, and that there are many propositions in this
oath to which no Catholic can assent, as being opposed to the
opinion of the most learned theologians both ancient and
modern, and Parliament itself has shown a dislike to the exercise
of so great a power on the part of the Prince over the State as to
promise a gift to those that take the proposed oath. They con-
firmed all this by the doctrine laid down by Doctor Cowell,
whose book was condemned by Parliament on this ground. The
Bishop was enraged at their replies, and ordered them off to
prison, where I understand they are confined in the same cell
with Father Michael Walpole the Jesuit. This Bishop told
his bailiffs that he wished for nothing more than the persons
of priests and Jesuits, and that the gain would be theirs,
threatening at the same time that he would not leave one priest
remaining in London.
Regarding the newly printed books against the heretics.
A letter of the 1 7th of April says : The book of Cardinal
Bellarmine is esteemed beyond measure by learned people
here ; and that it is written in such a style that no one will be
able to answer it. Nevertheless, Doctor Andrews has a
mind to say something to gain the royal favour and a better
bishopric.
ioi2 Addenda.
The replies against the majesty of our King wonderfully
please the Protestants themselves, in whose hands they have
been intercepted, with others written in Latin. Cecil had
sent one to the Earl of Essex, his elder brother, grandfather of
the Lord de Roos, whose tutor is a prisoner in the Holy
•Office, Rome.3
A book is just arrived here by Father John Andrew
Eudsemon against Abbot, brother of the new Bishop of London,
who wished to prove the Pope to be Antichrist. The book
takes, both for its style and from the fact that the author is a
Greek, many being much edified to see the Pope's authority
defended so learnedly and zealously, Greece being here held
to be its capital enemy.
Other particular events.
A certain Doctor named Cowell has printed a book upon
the absolute authority of the King and his independence of
Parliament, and although his Majesty approved the doctrine
laid down in that book in his opening speech, nevertheless
Parliament has passed an edict condemning it, declaring it to
be full of ignorant propositions contrary to the laws of England
and the authority of Parliament.
The Cavalier Spencer, a Senator of London, dying intestate,
all his property, viz., 28,000 scudi of income, and 300,000
or 400,000 scudi in ready money, has fallen to the Baron
Compton, his son-in-law, who, partly from joy, partly from
other fancies, but as it is believed, more than for any other
cause, out of fear of being damned together with the Knight
Spencer for not being a Catholic, went out of his mind,
murmuring and lamenting rather than for any religious cause
the iniquity of these times which did not permit a person to
keep a priest in his house to reconcile him, adding that all
those who were not Catholics were damned. He continued
in this state of insanity for some weeks, but having now
recovered his senses, he has lost that desire of spending which
3 In Records S.J. vol. iii. p. 518, overtures are referred to for "decoy-
ing some Englishman of note, young Lord Ross or Lord Cranborne,
into the Papal States, where he might be seized and detained in hope of
procuring the release of Father Baldwin the Jesuit in exchange." The
luckless tutor appears to have been caught in the snare, though not deemed
of sufficient weight for the exchange, for we find in page 520 of the same
volume a letter from Mr. Chamberlain to Dudley Carleton, dated London,
October 22, 1612, which states among other current news: "The match
with Savoy cools and will fail unless fanned by Sir Henry Wootton, who
is contriving an exchange between Baldwin the Jesuit and Mole, Lord
Ross' tutor, so long a prisoner in the Inquisition at Rome."
Annual Letters. 1013
he formerly had. Meanwhile the Countess of Dorset, the
mother of Lord Compton, remains a prisoner in the Fleet,
London, for having murmured against the Earl of Suffolk, the
Lord High Chamberlain, who at the time of the Baron's
indisposition obtained possession of the whole of his property
and writings for his own benefit, having received as a donative
of the King and Prince the wardship of the Baron's person
and of his boy.
In a letter of the 20th of April, they relate a pleasant incident
between two preaching ministers, thus : Here, in my neigh-
bourhood, two ministers preached furiously against each other,
the one wishing to maintain that the testimony of the holy
Fathers ought not to be quoted in their sermons, the other
maintaining the contrary. The first is of the ultra-Puritanical
stamp, and was lately silenced, that is, suspended from preach-
ing. But it seems that he did not set much value on this
Protestant interdict, having presented a petition to Parliament
for the restoration of preaching faculties to himself and the
rest of his silenced brethren.
In a letter of the 17th of April, they write thus of the
Puritans : In this Session of Parliament the Puritans oppose
the heretical bishops in printed books, striving to prove to the
King that their sect is much more in favour of the proposal
for making him absolute, and of the exaltation of the authority
of his civil magistrates, than this government of his bishops.
There is a fresh arrival here of Ambassadors from the
Lutheran Princes of Germany, of Wittenberg, Brunswick, and
Saxony, but for what end is not known, unless it be to make
his Majesty the Protector of the new religion, and to demand
assistance for its defence.
Many of our noble youths will go to the wars in Cleves,
unless indeed the solemn investiture of our Prince prevents
them. They say that they will create on that day thirty
Knights of the Bath, for whom the Prince has said that he
wishes none selected except from the most illustrious families;
therefore they will not confer this honour upon any of the new
barons, counts, or other titled men, as was expected, which the
Prince takes very ill, and so much the more because on the
occasion of his younger brother, Don Charles, being made
Duke of York there were a number made.
The Prince of Brunswick is staying in the palace of our
Prince, and they talk of making him a Knight of St. George.
1014 Addenda.
An Ambassador from the Duke of Wittenberg is now here,
but on what errand is not known, except perhaps for a treaty
of marriage between the Lady Elizabeth, the King's daughter,
and the Duke's son, which displeases every one, the Lady
Elizabeth being worthy of a better fortune.
The office of guardian, or wardship of children, will, it is
believed, cease, and for granting this favour the King demands
2,400,000 scudi {venti quattro centinajio milk) in ready money,
and 800,000 scudi as an annuity; and on these terms he will
put an end to some other grievances.
A swaggerer (un bravo) here in London reports that Capt.
Lambert, who was condemned to be hanged for homicide, was
instructed by a priest in prison, made at his death a profession
of the Catholic religion, and died with great sentiments of
penitence for his past life.
Colleton, who was one of the principal appellants, and was
appointed by the Archpriest as his assistant, was arrested a
few months ago and at first committed to a prison in which
a Jesuit Father named Michael Walpole was confined, but was
immediately transferred to the Clink Prison, where Blackwell
was, and was ultimately liberated and confined to the palace
of an heretic of a certain rank [the Archbishop of Canterbury
is probably here meant]. This Colleton is one of the thirteen
who subscribed to a certain illegal oath, now printed by order
of his Majesty, together with the examination of Blackwell.
Every diligence is made here to console and confirm
Theophilus Higgins, a converted preacher, who is confined in
the palace of the Dean of St. Paul's, London ; the heretics
greatly caress him, in the hopes of perverting him, and to this
end have caused a book printed by an heretical doctor named
Field, being an invective against Higgins, to be withdrawn.4
4 They unhappily succeeded in their efforts to reclaim this convert, and
he fell away. He was converted in 1609, the same year with Father
Humphrey Leach, and several other ministers, and these conversions made
a great stir. Higgins, or Higgons, was son of Robert Higgons, born at
Chilton, Bucks; he became a student at Christ Church, Oxford, in 1592,
set. about 14, and took his degree of M.A. in 1600. He was a strong
Puritan ; became chaplain to Dr. Ravis, Dean of Corpus Christi, on his
being made Bishop of Gloucester, and followed him to London on Ravis'
promotion to that see ; was made Lecturer of St. Dunstan's, Fleet Street ;
offended his friends by his preaching and an unsuitable marriage ; fell into
debt ; left his wife, and moved to the North, where with others he held a
disputation with Father Henry Walpole in York Prison ; was converted to
the Catholic faith by Father John Floyd, and published a famous book with
reasons for his conversion. He then visited various Catholic colleges on
the Continent, but being disappointed in his expectations of preferment
Annual Letters. 1015
One of the questions that the ministers endeavour to
establish is the validity of their mission, and they rest so
assured in this, that many declare that any time they prove
the contrary they will leave the ministry. I send your Rever-
ence their questions and reasons, to the end they may be
refuted in some book upon the subject.
Morton, the adversary of Parsons, is made Grand Almoner,
because on Holy Thursday, at the palace of the Dean of
London, he caused to be distributed by the hands of ministers,
a julio each to a great number of poor. It is said that he and
Abbot, Bishop of London, have rescued Father Parsons from
death by restraining and prohibiting a certain person who was
resolved to poison him; but how this stratagem was to be
accomplished does not appear.
This Morton has resolved to write no more books. The
heretics themselves compassionate him for his ignorance and
levity, and for the many lies and falsities in his works exposed
by Parsons.
NEWS FROM ENGLAND, JUNE IO 20, 161O.1
Upon the occasion of the death of the King of France
new persecutions are raised up against the Catholics, and so,
where previously in Parliament they passed no further oppres-
sive Acts, but were satisfied with the laws already in force, and
which the King likewise in his speech declared to be his own
mind, now they pass all the decrees against the Catholics
without opposition, and, among others, are these three most
terrible ones : (i) That the oath of allegiance be taken twice
a year by all, and that sworn officials be appointed in every
county to carry out this decree, and any one refusing to take
the said oath incurs the penalty of premunire^ that is, the
forfeiture of all his goods, with imprisonment for life. (2) That
all schismatics are compelled to take the " Supper of Calvin "
{la Cena di Calvind) every year, under the same penalty that
obliges them to go to the churches of the heretics. (3) That
the most searching inquiry be made to discover all Catholics
who, in order not to lose their estates have placed them in the
upon becoming a Catholic, he returned to England, again entered the
Protestant Church, was made Rector of Hunton, near Maidstone, and
upon that living being sequestered in the Rebellion, he lived in private at
Maidstone, and died there in 1659 (See Records S.J. vol. ii. series ii.
pp. 185, seq. and note; also vol. iii. series v. p. 12).
1 Anglia Hist. S.J. vol. ii. p. 368 ; in Archives S.J. Rome.
1016 Addenda,
hands of heretics whom they trusted, in order to avoid giving the
two parts to the King, and thus to get rid of all trouble (et ita
redimire vexationem) by giving something to the said friends,
and receiving afterwards the remainder for themselves ; and
this inquiry is accompanied by threats of very severe penalties to
all those who shall be found to have assisted the Catholics in
this manner.
The Superior of the Benedictines, with a Jesuit and three
other priests, are to be publicly tried in the first sessions, and
condemned to death, and perhaps all of them, at least the
first, will be quickly hanged.
By express order of the King upon the petition of his
bishops, the law students in all the Colleges of London, who
are of the flower of the English nobility, are compelled to
receive the " Supper of Calvin," which action they have per-
formed some sitting, some walking, some kneeling, and with
other signs of contempt.
After the death of the King of France, the Council met in
consultation every day, and although these fresh storms cause
us at present to fear, yet many are of opinion that the King's
death will not encourage the heretics to treat us with greater
cruelty, but rather the contrary.
The Archbishop of Canterbury has joined the Puritans in
their rage against the Catholics in the Parliament, although he
is their capital enemy in all other things ; he has even declared
in the Parliament, that if any Catholics should make a stir
(rumore) they should be put to death.
The Puritans have also complained of the liberty which is
allowed to the imprisoned priests, saying that the prisons have
become churches of the Papists, and therefore all the keepers
are summoned and very severely reprimanded, and one of
them has also been imprisoned for having allowed two
imprisoned priests to talk together.
In the Lower House of Parliament they have lately agreed
upon some motions proposed against the Catholics, and in
order to carry their wishes into execution they referred the
whole matter to the Upper House, which is composed of
titled men, asking for their consent, and that they would join
with them in petitioning for the Royal Assent.
The main things which they asked for were the following :
(i) That all the Catholics should be immediately banished
irom London, in order that thus the celebrations for the
Annual Letters. 1017
investiture of the Prince should be carried out more safely.
(2) That all the priests already condemned should be hanged,
and that the trials of all the other priests who had been
arrested should take place, and they be condemned. (3) That
arms of every description should be taken from the Catholics.
(4) That the oath of allegiance should be taken by all. The result
was that a few days afterwards the King issued a decree more
benignant than that whjch the Puritans desired, granting leave
to the Catholics to remain in London the whole of the month
of June ; to the priests, instead of being put to death, to be
banished, and the Catholics to be allowed to keep their arms ;
but the oath of allegiance to be enforced against Catholics
with all rigour under the order of the pseudo-bishops and the
other inferior judges.
And although the Catholics persevere with all constancy,
knowing as well by the Apostolic Brief as by the books of
Cardinal Bellarmine and others, written in Latin, as also by
that written by Parsons in English, that the said oath is
unlawful, nevertheless they stand in great fear to see the King
so very resolute in this matter, especially as the Council and
other Lords of the Parliament have already spontaneously
taken the oath to set an example to others, and to please the
King.
NEWS FROM ENGLAND, JULY AND AUGUST, 161O.1
Regarding the persecution, they confirm what has been
before written, that it exceeds all past times. And this
because the King gives in to everything that is proposed by
the pseudo-bishops and the Superintendent,2 whose rabid fury
and authority has never before equalled the present time.
Cecil went to the King and told him that for reasons of
State it was unadvisable at the present moment to allow such a
persecution, begging him that when his Majesty should be of
a different opinion, he would call to mind in every event this
his advice. But the King, in the persecution of the Catholics,
makes more account of the pseudo-bishops than of the
magnates of his Council, and so, where they wish to comply
with the Royal Edict for the banishment of all the incarcerated
priests, his Majesty has followed in this the opinion of his
bishops, and has given leave that Blackwell and the rest that
1 Anglia Hist. S.f. vol. ii. p. 370, Archives S.J. Rome.
2 The Archbishop of Canterbury.
1018 Addenda.
approve of the oath of allegiance shall remain; to whom is
added Colleton, one of the leading appellants, for his good
will towards the oath, and for other services rendered to the
Archbishop of Canterbury.
In the last Old Bailey Sessions some are condemned in the
penalty called of pi'emunire^ that is the loss of all their
goods and imprisonment for life, for having refused the oath of
allegiance. And among the rest is a preaching minister, a
convert to the Catholic faith, whose constancy has afforded
the greatest edification. And of these ministers many are
found convinced of the truth, and desirous of abandoning
their living, and all that they have, at any time, could they be
provided with the necessaries of life in some Catholic country.
The connivance of some priests in the matter of the oath,
and the example of others, lessen the resolution of some
Catholics who are more weak, and attached to their position.
The priest, Richard Sheldon, a prisoner in Newgate, as they
say, has taken the oath; and another named Andrew Friar,
yet at liberty, freely declares his opinion that it may be taken.
Blackwell was angry with one of his companions in prison
because he was unwilling to take it. Heburne, an appellant,
was furious against those that refused it.
His Majesty while hunting in his park of Mary-le-bone,
seeing by chance a strange gentleman, caused him to be
arrested and frequently examined as to his name, his country,
his friends, &c, so much so that it was rumoured about that
he was a Jesuit, intending to kill the King. But after three or
four examinations it was proved by many witnesses that the
stranger was a gentleman named Dawson, born on the borders
of Scotland, and was neither a Papist, nor any friend of theirs,
whereupon his Majesty was finally satisfied and his fears set at
rest.
The appellants run about more than ever collecting votes
in favour of bishops, and their importunity is very troublesome
in these times of persecution. They obtain the subscription
of all those who show themselves indifferent, or not opposed
to it; and (so they write) if authority were given to some
Benedictine, Jesuit, or other indifferent secular priest to ascer-
tain the minds of the subscribers, it is believed that the half
of them would deny having had any such a thought. And
among those who desire Bishops there is a great controversy
as to the number, and how many should be Archbishops, &c.
Annual Letters. 1019
The Welsh priests who are favourable to Bishops refuse to
subscribe unless they are promised an Archbishop to succeed
St David.
A certain priest named Thomas Wright, who not only
orally but also in writing (to which Father Parsons, of pious
memory, replied), defends the lawfulness of going to the
churches of the heretics and seduced some in the past year.
He has made divers journeys to France and Flanders, return-
ing safely to England. This man very often declares that he
wishes to go to Rome, but it is as often believed that he dare
not venture to go. They now write that he is on his way, and
report that he goes to renew the request of Dr. Smith, the
Agent of the Archpriest, for the foundation of a College of
Writers against the heretics. However, they suspect that it is
rather upon some other errand, and his mode of proceeding
during the past year renders this very probable.
The heretics prosper with their College for writers against
His Holiness and the Catholic religion, and have expended
80,000 scudi in its foundation. A certain famous usurer named
Sutton has settled 24,000 scudi for this and other similar pur-
poses. If something were assigned to ministers that become
converts to the Catholic Church, and they were employed in
answering them, many would be moved to conversion, as may
be seen from two or three books that Father Parsons caused
to be written by convert ministers.
We learn by a letter from Flanders, dated August 7, that
the pseudo-Bishop of London will not allow the oath of alle-
giance to be taken otherwise than in the proper sense of the
words, which will greatly assist and tend to raise pretexts in
certain weak persons to excuse themselves, and those divisions
which will consequently arise among Catholics.
NEWS FROM ENGLAND, AUGUST 30 AND 3 1, 1610.1
Of the persecution.
The Acts of Parliament of the last Session are already
printed, among which are some against Catholics. The oath
of allegiance is to be tendered to all and in every county.
Here in London many are made prisoners. Some, founding
themselves upon the authority of Blackwell and his accomplices,
have taken the oath. Others of station refuse it and remain
1 Anglia Hist. S.J. vol. ii. p. 372, Archives S.J. Rome.
1020 Addenda.
prisoners; all universally seek to hide themselves; others endea-
vour to procure licences to leave the kingdom until this fury
shall pass over ; others, leaving their mansions, remain for the
most part in the woods and other desert places, so that they
may not lose everything together when they shall be arrested.
Their houses are continually searched and plundered by
bailiffs and other officials, and this is the life that many Catholics
now live, as a most intelligent gentleman writes in a letter
dated the 30th of August ; and he is confirmed by another,
who names especially many instances of this sort.
The judges hold sessions every fifteen days in London
for the examination of Catholics and for tendering them the
oath. And to this end they have added in Suffolk renewed
diligence, having enforced all the penal laws against Catholics
to chastise all that in any point have transgressed them.
Four priests have been arrested, among whom is a Bene-
dictine Father, and two of them are condemned to death, but
not yet executed. They produce much good in refusing the
oath.
The interest and favour of the pseudo-Bishop and the zeal
of the King in the extirpation of the Catholic religion is greater
than ever, and the Council are not so opposed now as they were
before, on account of securing the union of France, and they
are now sending the Baron Wootton, the brother of the English
Ambassador, to Venice, to take (as they say here) the oath of
confederation from the Queen of France.
The Earls of Northampton, Suffolk, and others, not to
displease the King, have dismissed all the Catholic retainers
in their service ; and, moreover, some of these being prisoners,
they have not yet shown any disposition to assist them, nor
have they spoken a word for their liberation, as they are
accustomed to do for thieves, homicides, and other malefactors,
when they are under their protection.
The King's College (II Collegio del Re) has given 12,000
scudi for writers against His Holiness. In Parliament they
have passed a decree for making a conduit for water from
London for the use of this College.
Of the Priest Baldwin.
It is understood by various letters of the 25th of September,
from Flanders, that the Priest Baldwin had been consigned to
the English army stationed in Cleves for the relief of Brandel-
burg.
Annital Letters. 102 1
D.' Alabaster.
A rumour is current in London of the arrival of Alabaster,
and that he had indeed been sent in custody from the States
of Holland; nevertheless, they dissembled this, and reported
through London that it was necessary to search the houses of
Catholics to take him. There is fear that they will do so
as much for the oath as a pretext against the Catholics,
particularly the Priest Baldwin, against whom they know that
Alabaster entertains hatred, because, as he believes, he
denounced him before the Holy Office.
Other occurrences.
An Ambassador is arrived from the Mauritius and those
States of Holland, to whom they show all possible attention
and honour.
One word from the Queen of France and that country
would allay all proceedings against the Catholics. But the
French Ambassador is far from this, nay, he will not even
allow Catholics to hear Mass in his residence.
Of the wonderful conversion of two criminals.
Two criminals, prisoners in Oxford, were chained together,,
one of whom, having heard a little about the Catholic religion,
and being certain that he could not escape the hands of
justice, entered into himself and resolved to die a Catholic,
but being greatly perplexed where to find a Priest to reconcile
him to the Church, found himself providentially assisted,
for at that time they seized a Priest and thrust him into
the same prison. But the poor man was unable to speak
with him, being chained to his fellow-prisoner, who was an
ignorant and obstinate heretic. Unable to devise any other
means, he determined to persuade his companion (who was then
sure of being condemned) likewise to die a Catholic, and thus
save his soul. This he finally effected, and so the two came
to the Priest, and were reconciled, with many signs of true
contrition and penitence. Being condemned to death, a
minister came and brought them "the Supper of Calvin" {la
cena di Ca/vino), but they would not receive it. The minister-
asked of what religion they were. They replied that they were
Catholics. The minister tried to persuade them to die in the
religion in which they had lived. The criminals begged him
not to trouble them, because they were resolved to die in the
Catholic religion, "in which," said they, "if we had been
brought up, we should not be reduced to this extremity
Z PART II.
102 2 Addenda.
by our crimes, and so we will die in the ancient and Catholic
religion, by means of which we hope to save our souls, because
with regard to this new religion which has led us to the gallows,
we are certain that it will not lead us to Paradise." And thus
they at last died professing the Catholic religion, showing very
great joy and interior content ; an event which caused great
confusion to the ministers, because many jeered them for their
act, seeing them put to shame by two malefactors.
I now send letters of some Secular Priests, in which they
recall their subscriptions in favour of a Bishop, and persuade
others of their fellow-Priests to do the same.
ANNUAL LETTERS OF THE ENGLISH COLLEGE IN ROME,
A.D. 1611.
The number of students for the current year is 57, nearly
as many as last year : 1 1 are studying logic, 6 physics, 9 meta-
physics, 25 scholastic theology, 6 positive theology, 4 have
been sent to England, 1 died of the summer heat, 4 have held
a public defension of universal philosophy, 1 a public act in
natural philosophy, and 2 in theology.
They are no less earnest in the pursuit of solid piety than
in their application to study, and such is their assiduity and
zeal for progress in both, that they can scarcely be surpassed.
During the long vacation they went through the Spiritual
Exercises with such fervour, that from the beginning to the
end there was no break, and every room in the College had
its exercitant. While thus taken up with meditation on Divine
things, their earnest longings after perfection and union with
God grew more intense ; they mourned over the wretched
condition of their country and the deplorable state of the
Catholics in it with abundant tears, sighs, and prayers, to
which they added fastings, disciplines, hair-shirts, and other
bodily afflictions, imploring some relief from Him Who in
wrath is mindful of mercy, and girding themselves to face
death for the defence and propagation of the faith of their
forefathers, so that it may truly be said that the spirit of our
first martyrs shines forth in them. In their converse and
bearing they are quiet, prompt to obey, modest in their de-
meanour, in close union with their Superiors and companions,
so that each is a law to himself, and the year has gone by
with scarce any call for penances ; rebukes were, of course,
but seldom needed by persons who of themselves are striving
Annual Letters. 1023
after virtue ; of discord not a trace, so that the words of the
Prophet may well be applied to our students : " All who shall
behold them shall say, These are the seed which the Lord hath
blessed." 1
Two who defended universal philosophy with great credit
have been received into the Society, a privilege earnestly
sought and daily asked for by many others.2
Father William Baldwin, sent by Superiors from the Rhenish
Palatinate into England, is now a prisoner in the Tower of
London. He has so thoroughly cleared himself of all com-
plicity in the Gunpowder Plot, and so discreetly and courage-
ously replied to all charges and answered every question, that
our adversaries themselves not only proclaim his innocence,
but frequently speak of him as a brave, honest man. Our
Catholics are justly proud of his innocence and constancy;
thus is virtue, when tried in the furnace of tribulation, honoured
and praised both of good and bad. The report current in
London speaks of his banishment, not of his death, as they
are ashamed of having inveighed against such a man, and of
having imputed to him in Parliament a guilty knowledge of
the Plot, now that they are compelled to own that he was
wholly innocent of any such crime.
Father Charles Floyd arrived in Rome from England about
the beginning of spring. He was formerly a student of this
College, who, at the time of the disturbances [1596], took a lead-
ing part in them. Being hot tempered, he was ready to undertake
and to do everything against the Fathers of the Society. His
well-deserved reputation for learning and piety gave him great
influence with his fellow-students, so he threw himself into the
conflict with all the ardour of his character, sided with the
turbulent, excited quarrels, and did many other things against
the Fathers and to the disturbance of the public peace, giving
full vent in all this to his natural vehemence. While he re-
mained in the College and during his sojourn at Rome he
never mitigated his dislike of our Fathers, or changed, his
behaviour. It was in this frame of mind that he left Rome
for England. Having been arrested and brought to trial, he
was sentenced to die by a bloodthirsty judge. When the
1 Isaias lxi. 9.
2 One of these two was Father Ralph Babthorpe, alias Smith (see Collec-
tanea). The other was probably James Griffiths, alias Grafton, who died
on his way to the Louvain Novitiate. {Id.)
1024 Addenda.
shadow of death was upon him, he began seriously to call
himself to account for his past life, to grieve for the sins he
had committed, and to think over his former errors. As this
self-examination proceeded, he could not but sorrow at the
thought of his behaviour to the Fathers, and of the disturbances
he had excited in the College ; the remembrance of these things
stung him to the quick, and suggested to him the resolution
to enter the Society as a fitting expiation for the past. To
steady himself in this determination, he vowed that if oppor-
tunity offered, he would seek for admission. Having been
snatched from the jaws of death by the intercession and influ-
ence of certain friends, he was sent into banishment, and
journeyed on foot to Rome, where, having craved and received
the pardon of Father Rector, he so earnestly intreated to be
admitted to the Society, that he prevailed, and is now going
through his noviceship with great fervour at Louvain ; so run-
ning that he may win the prize promised to those who contend.
About the same time Father Thomas Strange, alias Hunger-
ford, after many struggles, and frequent torture in the Tower of
London, arrived in Belgium. His dying mother, who had
saved up a large sum, and bequeathed it by will to his
deliverer, was indeed his ransomer. It is wonderful to relate
what this Father, young in years, and as yet in his prime, has
had to suffer at the hands of powerful enemies, and with what
high-mindedness he has borne all. For having been arrested in
the high road as he was on a journey, he was lodged in the
King's Bench, where he spent three months heavily ironed.
From thence he was taken to the Tower, and cast into a
gloomy dungeon, into which no ray of light ever penetrated,
where he lay for thirty-two days in utter darkness, for the
dampness of his cell put out his candle. Frogs were his sole
companions, he was allowed no bed, and even straw, which is
never withheld from the most atrocious criminals, or even from
cattle, was also denied him. His diet was a stinted portion of
bread and water. Feeling his health fail, and fearing lest it
might prove to be the falling sickness, he besought the Lieu-
tenant to assign him a companion who might assist him in
these straits. The Lieutenant, aware of his gentle birth and
delicate training, fearing lest the stench, the squalor, and hard-
ships of his dungeon might forestall any further questionings
or examination under torture, had him transferred to a room,
and appointed him a guard which was occasionally changed.
Annttal Letters. 1025
He sent his underlings to practise upon him by soft words,
alternating with others of an opposite description. On one
occasion of his appearing before the Privy Council, he refused,
as being a priest, to kneel in their presence, but on being told
to conform to common custom, he answered his examination
on one knee. The King, who, it is said, was present behind a
screen, gave orders that he should be allowed to stand. The
pseudo-Archbishop began at once violently to attack him,
interrupting by all the sarcasms, slanders, and insults he could
invent, repeatedly declaring that the Father deserved a hundred
deaths, nor allowing him to put in one word for his defence.
This went on until he received a hint from behind the screen
that he had better be silent. The others then began to bring
forward several charges against the Father, but as they were
destitute of foundation, he had little difficulty in clearing him-
self. But Cecil, who had a personal pique against him as the
reputed author of a satire reflecting upon himself, which was
untrue, and who was the cause of his sufferings, urged him to
tell them plainly his mind as to the deposing power, and
whether it was lawful to slay a Prince excommunicated by the
Sovereign Pontiff. The Father replied : " I am brought here
not to give an account of my faith, but of my doings. When
you have settled the point as to my guilt or innocence, I will
then not refuse to tell you what is my conviction upon the
other matter." But Cecil answered that it was not for him to
dictate to them the order of their interrogatories ; and insisted
upon his answering the second portion of his question. " If,"
said the Father, " a Prince justly excommunicated were to do
violence to a subject." Hereupon Cecil interrupted, saying,
" No conditions, but a categorical answer." " Yours is a mur-
derous question, which concerns not my faith, but imperils my
life," said the Father ; " my only answer is that I believe, and
will ever believe, what the Church has defined, or may here-
after define, in this matter." "So," quoth Cecil, "if the Church
were to define that it is lawful to kill the King, you would be
of the same mind ? " The Father admitted the consequence.
The Earl of Northampton here kindly interposed : " Were the
Church to define the contrary, you would doubtless maintain
it?" To which the Father assented.
Shortly afterwards one of the underlings of the Tower,
incited to it by the Lieutenant, questioned the Father about
Cardinal Bellarmine. " I have heard," said the man, " our
1026 Addenda.
preachers often speak of him, and that he has lately written
against the King," &c. Being quite aware of his drift, the
Father answered : " Your ministers and preachers are no more
to be compared with Bellarmine than Balaam with his donkey."
The brazen official was not ashamed to ground upon this reply
a charge against the Father, whom he reported for having said
that the King stood to Bellarmine as Balaam's ass did to its
owner. He was summoned to answer this charge, Cecil was
one of the quorum, the Lieutenant of the Tower, his under-
ling and others stood by. The underling most impudently
persisted in his charge, but when the Father had related what
had really occurred, the Earl of Worcester, biting his lips,
showed plainly by his countenance and gestures what he
thought of the underling's barefaced falsehood.
On his return to the Tower, the Father was, during three
days following, thrice put to the torture for two hours together,
or an hour and a half at the least. These long and repeated
inflictions caused swellings in the hands and feet, and the
violence of the pain rendered him insensible to suffering.
When he was wholly unable to move, he was heavily ironed,
but that did him no hurt, as he had already lost all sense of
feeling. With this heavy burden upon him, he kept his bed
for three months. He was threatened with further torture,
but all to no purpose. Threats availed not to terrify one whom
torments could not overcome, whereupon Popham, a most
cruel man, though Lord Chief Justice of England, threatened
him with immediate execution. His answer to this was that
none but a madman would prefer to be imprisoned for a week
in the Tower to being hanged. Popham then said it was not
the penalty, but the cause which made a martyr. To whom
the Father replied : " The cause I maintain is so just that I
may look for martyrdom."
On one of these occasions, while he was under torture
upon the rack, a certain empty-brained person began to dispute
with him, asking whether Protestants equally with Catholics
may not have true convictions. The Father's answer was that
they were not fairly matched, "I," said he, "am under torture,
you are in no danger. If you will take your place beside me,
and share in what I am undergoing, I will not refuse to dispute
with you." Then the Lieutenant of the Tower said to him :
" Even under torture you are able to abuse us, but you cannot
answer the questions put to you." This man, being an
Annual Letters. 1027
intimate acquaintance of Cecil, bore the Father a grudge,
and over and above the cruel treatment he subjected him to,
he spread abroad the rumour that the prisoner had lost his
mind. When this came to the Father's ears, he thus addressed
the Lieutenant in the presence of the City Recorder and of
others who had assembled to examine him : " I hear, sir, that
you have told a great number of persons that I was mad ; now
I will prove the contrary by this dilemma, and show that if
either of us is mad, it is you rather than I. To begin then.
The report you have set afloat is either true or false; if the
latter, why go on telling lies ? Are you not ashamed of your
conduct ? If you insist that it is true, who but a madman
would put another madman to the torture ? " The style and
matter of the argument irritated the Lieutenant, he did not
like the reflection upon himself, and it is quite possible that he
saw some of the bystanders smiling at the witty manner in
which he had been rebuked. The Father continued : " If you
are so sensitive, you will do well to remember the slanders you
have so frequently uttered against myself, nay, against all my
family, how often you have called me a vagrant, a runaway, a
scoundrel of the deepest dye ; I have borne with this, as with
other inflictions, for God's sake, yet do I appeal to those here
present to say whether these foul epithets are not more suited
to the Lieutenant and his party than to me and my parents."
The Lieutenant was thus made to feel that in this shattered
frame there dwelt a magnanimous soul and unconquerable
energy, and from thenceforward treated him with more con-
sideration. On his departure for exile, he took the Father by
the hand, saying, " Mr. Strange, pray remember the latter
months of your confinement, and forget the beginning." When
questioned concerning Father Baldwin, he made answer : " I
am well acquainted with Father Baldwin, but I neither can,
nor will accuse him ; God forbid that a brother should accuse
a brother, a Priest his fellow Priest." Hereupon Cecil said :
" I am astonished, seeing the number of religious orders there
are in your Church, that you should have preferred this to all
the others. Unless you had been mad you had never bestowed
the money resulting from the sale of your patrimony on these
fellows." To this he deigned no answer. Being asked whether
he had known Parsons in Rome, he said that he had, and that
on one occasion he had said Matins with him, which to
Cecil's mind was an atrocious crime. At length, after an im-
I02 8 Addenda.
prisonment of five years, he was sent into banishment. He
arrived at St. Omer, broken in health, and nearly blind from his
sufferings for the name of Jesus, awaiting with a firm con-
fidence the recompense of the future inheritance.
This same year, on the Vigil of All Saints (O.S.), two
Fathers of the Society, Fathers John Percy and Nicolas Hart,
were captured in the house of that true heroine, Mrs. Vaux.
Their captor was one Pickering, who, accompanied by a
numerous posse, scaled the walls at midnight, and broke into
the Fathers' rooms before they could receive the least warning.
Not content with this, he broke into the chapel close at hand,
and in the King's name, seized the rich altar furniture, plate,
and vestments. Mrs. Vaux was sent to London, to appear
before the Council, and, after examination, was cast into the
Fleet Prison. The Fathers were for some days kept in Pick-
ering's house. The proofs they gave of their discretion, modesty,
and learning moved their very persecutors to admiration.
It is even reported that Pickering said, that if all Jesuits were
like these, he would willingly trust his soul to them. One of
his household was so wrought upon by conversing with them,
that it is said he is about to embrace the Catholic faith. When
the Fathers were removed elsewhere, he is reported to have
shed tears. They are now in close custody in the Gatehouse.
What will be done to them God only knows : their eminent
virtue persuades, nay, compels us to hope for the best.3
We have, during this past year, instructed many heretics,
who, coming to Rome, have made their abjuration before the
Holy Office, and have been reconciled to the Church. They
were thirty-four in number. Of these some, in the first bloom
of their faith, have died in Rome ; the rest have so changed
their lives as well as their religion, as to afford an example and
a warning to others to embrace the true faith, and reject the
errors of Calvin. Thus even here the English harvest is being
gathered in. Meanwhile, with Ruth we follow in the track of
the reapers, gleaning what they have left in order to garner it
in the barns of the Father of the household.
3 The date of the arrest of Fathers Percy and Hart at Harrowden is
erroneously stated in their respective biographies to have occurred in 1605-6,
the date of the Gunpowder Plot. It took place, as here stated, on the
vigil, or rather on the morning of All Saints, November 2, 16 10. A letter
written by Father Percy from prison to Father Thomas Owen, Rector of the
English College, Rome, dated February 7, 1612, is printed in Collectanea,
p. 586.
Annual Letters. 1029
ANNUAL LETTERS OF THE ENGLISH COLLEGE IN ROME,
A.D. 1612.
This last year the inmates of this College numbered 71,
exclusive of our English guests visiting Rome as pilgrims.
Of members of the Society there are 9 : Priests 5, Masters not
in Priest's Orders 2, one of whom, after the Easter recess, was
succeeded by a Priest. Two are charged with the household
administration. Of students there are 52, of domestics 10.
Six have been sent to England, and one to Heaven, as we may
justly hope, both on account of the innocence of his life and
his admission into the Society, granted to his earnest prayer
on his death-bed.1 Out of the many who have implored that
favour with vows and tears, two have been sent to the Roman
Novitiate.
A volume would be needed to recount all that could be
related of the piety, modesty, docility, and other virtues of our
students, but if I content myself with a brief outline I must
needs repeat the same thing every year. They exceed the ex-
pectation of most, and are according to their Superior's desire,
happy would England be had she only such men as these. They
present the appearance of fervent novices, rather than that of
secular youths destined to live in the world. English noblemen
when they visit Rome, though Protestants, admire the good
order of our College, and though averse to our faith, they
reverence and admire the conduct and conversation of our
students.
We have all been greatly consoled by the account of the
martyrdom of Rev. Richard Newport, a former student here,2
written by the Superior of the English Jesuit Mission. It is as
1 We are unable to learn more of this student who was admitted to the
Society as above.
2 Richard Smith, alias Newport, who suffered at Tyburn, May 30,
1612. (See Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 126, and note.) The martyr was a
native of Northamptonshire. He was a priest of great zeal and fervour ;
had been twice imprisoned and banished, but was arrested on his third
return to England, imprisoned for seven months, then arraigned with
Father "William Scot, O.S.B., at the Old Bailey Sessions, and tried the
following day. Abbot, the Protestant Bishop of London, who figured
so conspicuously at the trial of Father Scot, and was so severely
rebuked by that martyr for his cruel officiousness, was present, but
prudently held his tongue. A full copy of the report of the martyrdom,
which was from the pen of Father Robert Jones, the Superior of the
English Mission S.J., and an eye-witness, is given from an Italian copy
in the Archives S.J., Rome, under the head of Father Robert Jones, in
the course of this Addenda.
1 030 Addenda.
follows. He was taken out of prison and laid, as the custom
is, on a hurdle, his hands being bound; he gave as much
time to mental prayer as the importunate questionings of
friends and foes would allow. On reaching the gallows he
beheld an immense gathering of people. So great a concourse
was neither expected nor wished for by those who had doomed
him, for they had intended, by hastening his execution, to
lessen as far as possible the publicity of so barbarous a sight,
the consciousness of their infamy suggesting to them that
every spectator of their savage ferocity would be a witness
against them, and would testify to the innocence of the martyr
whom they saw butchered. Having mounted into the cart, he
calmly spoke as long as the Sheriff allowed him, of his country,
of the mode of life he had followed both in England and
abroad, and of the seven years' training he had undergone in
this College. He spoke so plainly and openly that Rome might
well be proud of the discretion of their pupil, and England
exult in his courage. Well knowing, as he did, that the
heretics are wont to accuse of high treason those whom they
put to death for defending the religion of their forefathers, he
expressly stated that the sole cause for which he was made
to forfeit his life was the fact that he was a Roman Catholic
Priest, and proved as much from the indictment on which he
was tried, for indeed it contained no other count. " But,"
continued he, " were God to give me the lives of all the men
that walk this sublunary globe, and of all the blessed spirits
above, willingly would I sacrifice them all in so noble a cause."
He then gave hearty thanks to God for granting him to close
his days by a death he had learned to long for by beholding
the final conflict of Priests on that very spot, adding these words
of the Psalmist, " What have I in Heaven ? and beside Thee
whom do I desire upon earth ? Thou art the God of my heart
and my portion is God for ever."3 On receiving notice to end
his speech, he finished with these words : " Into Thy hands,
O Lord, I commend my spirit ; Lord Jesu, receive my soul."
He then embraced his companion in martyrdom, a holy Priest
of the Benedictine Order,4 a great friend of ours, as was abund-
3 Psalm lxxii. 25, 26.
4 This was Father William Scot, O.S.B., in religion called Maurus, a
gentleman of family ; brought up to the study of civil law in Trinity Hall,
Cambridge. He was professed in the Abbey of St. Facundus, Sahagun,
and, after receiving Holy Orders, was sent to the English Mission (O.S.B.),
and on his arrival in London, beheld the Priest who had reconciled him to
Annual Letters. 1031
antly testified by a letter he wrote shortly before his condem-
nation to one of the Jesuits in England, wherein he spoke in
highest praise of the labours and toils of ours, and earnestly
begged their prayers to God in his behalf.5 Nor did the
Society suffer this kindly feeling to go unrequited, for it
rendered to both, during their imprisonment, every service that
was possible. Having then embraced his fellow-martyr, — but
what do I say ? He kissed the noose which was so soon to
strangle him, and joyfully embraced the hangman who was
about to take away his life, as if he owed that life to him. And
because this lowest of the low is influenced by money rather
than by kindness, he gave him money, as if expecting a service
at his hands. The cart at length moved away, and left him
hanging until, quitting all that the sun enlightens, his soul
was translated to Heaven. Father Newport, however, did not
appear to be quite dead when .cut down.
The bodies of both martyrs were then quartered, and
mingled together with the corpses of the malefactors who had
been executed along with them, and covered with earth.
These precautions, however, were of no avail, for some
persons, inflamed with divine ardour, despising the danger,
and counting the labour as nothing, gathered up the sacred
remains out of the mass of corpses under which they lay,
carried them off, and venerated them. Nor did the Divine
clemency suffer their blood to be shed in vain, since it has
strengthened the faith of our Catholics, and convinced the
heretics of their innocence, who inveighing against the chief
actors in this bloody scene, went away beating their breasts.
the Catholic Church hurried off to Tyburn to suffer for his faith
and character of a Priest. Within three days he was himself arrested,
imprisoned for a year, and transported, a treatment which he appears to
have several times suffered. Returning for the last time to England, he
was quickly arrested, arraigned at the Old Bailey Sessions, and condemned
to death at the instigation of George Abbot, Protestant Bishop of London,
and afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury. For a further account of his
trial and death see Bishop Challoner's Memoirs. At his trial he both
severely rebuked and silenced Abbot. The account of the martyrdom of
Scot and Newport, referred to in the Annual Letters, was written by
Father Robert Jones, the Superior of the Mission, who was an eye-witness
of the execution. Being an independent account, not occurring in Bishop
Challoner's Memoirs, a full copy of it, taken from the Italian in the
Archives S.J. in Rome, is printed in this Addenda, in the notice of
Father Robert Jones.
5 This letter was addressed to all the Fathers of the Society in England.
A copy of it is given in this Addenda, under the head of Father Robert
Jones.
1032 Addenda.
The two Priests of the Society, Fathers John Percy and
Nicolas Hart, former students of this College, who were cast
into prison a year ago, have been released at the intercession
of the Spanish Ambassador, and sent into exile. They gave
proof of their readiness to suffer, and when required by the so-
called Bishop to pledge themselves not to return for the future,
they boldly refused to give such pledge.
Two others of the Society have been arrested this year, and
thrown into prison, Fathers Francis Young and Thomas Corn-
forth, both former students of this College. The latter was
taken while bringing Holy Communion to Mrs. Vaux, who is
in confinement for cause of religion. He is a man full of the
apostolic spirit, and well known for his indefatigable labours
for the benefit of others.6
Two others of our students, Revs. Henry Johnson and
George Fisher, were arrested in 16 10, and are still in
prison. Henry Johnson,7 shall tell us what they have had
to undergo, and how nobly they bear themselves. In a
letter to one of ours he wrote : " I doubt not but that you
have heard how brutally our gaoler treats us. He has herded
us in one common room. Most of us have no bed to rest
upon, but we have to pay for a bed all the same. He hinders
our visitors from seeing us, and has authorized the turnkeys to
arrest any who come even as far as the lodge. Not even
Protestants coming to see us are safe from his molestation.
The severity of the so-called Archbishop of Canterbury leaves
us no hope of relief or redress. We are sustained only by the
sense of the greatness of the cause for which we suffer, and
account our present hardships most sure marks of the Divine
favour, according to those words of the Epistle to the Hebrews :
* The Lord chastens those He loves, and scourges every son
whom He receives.' This is our comfort, and in this I trust
we shall overcome. "
While I am writing, news has just come from Flanders that
Rev. John Almond,8 a former student of this College, has been
martyred. I reserve all particulars until we get a fuller and
more authentic account.
6 Respecting both these Fathers, see Collectanea and the references given.
7 For some genealogical information regarding Henry Cliffe, alias
Henry Johnson, and George Fisher, alias Astiton, see Accords SJ. vol. vi.
pp. 221 and 227.
8 The Rev. John Almond was born on the borders of Allerton, near
Liverpool, according to the martyr's statement given by Bishop Challoner,
Annual Letters. 1033
I must not forget to mention the English Protestants
coming to Rome, whom our students convince, instruct, and
convert. Though the fruit of such ministry is not so plentiful
as may be looked for in England, yet they will justify the pains
and exertions taken in cultivating this ground, which has
yielded thirty-fold, the number converted and received into
the Church during the year being about thirty.
ANNUAL LETTERS OF THE ENGLISH MISSION FOR
A.D. 1614.
We number in this mission 58, all Priests, save a Temporal
Coadjutor sent from Belgium that he may recover his health in
his native air. Two have died, but we have received an
accession of seven, who have come to take part in our labours,
and have made their way hither with no slight difficulty. But
I will preface my account of our domestic affairs by a few
observations on the rigour of the persecution, as it will help to
a plainer understanding of the following narrative. As hereto-
fore, our heretical countrymen are fully bent on exterminating
the Catholic religion, and destroying its last vestiges in this
kingdom. But they have changed their tactics somewhat.
King James, in order to gain a reputation for mildness and
clemency in the opinion of other Princes, and also because he
felt that the long and bloody persecution of Elizabeth had, if
anything, strengthened the Catholic cause, is chary of shedding
blood, but like another Julian the Apostate, he has bethought
himself of other machinations whereby to destroy and uproot
the true faith. The laws inflicting death are, so to speak,
allowed to slumber at present, or like a sword are reserved in
the sheath, ready to be drawn when occasion offers. But the
imposing of fines, loss of property, forfeiture of rank and station,
and perpetual imprisonment, are mercilessly enforced. For
about 1567 ; educated at a school at Much-Woolton, in the same
county, made his higher studies at the English College, Rome, which
he entered April 14, 1597 ; was ordained Priest there April 21, 1598,
and left for the English Mission, September 16, 1602. He was gloriously
crowned with martyrdom at Tyburn gallows, December 5, 1612. (See
Bishop Challoner's Memoirs of Missionary Priests.) His age at the
time of entering the English College is misprinted twenty for thirty in
Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 201. The Almond alluded to by Bishop Challoner
as having being sent from Rheims to Rome in 1582, was the Rev. Oliver
Almond. {Id.) A narrative of his martyrdom, probably written by
Father Robert Jones, the Superior of the English Mission S.J., is given
in this Addenda, in continuation of that of the martyrs Scot and Newport,
above referred to.
1034 Addenda.
the King and his Parliament have determined to harass the
Catholics to such a degree as to disable them from procuring
food and raiment for themselves and families, to say nothing of
Priests and Jesuits. To compass this wicked purpose, the
present King has added to the cruel laws of Elizabeth enact-
ments yet more stringent, which, as they are already made
publici juris, it is needless to set forth here. But no counsel
can prevail against the Lord, for the number of Priests and
Jesuits daily increases, nor does the providence of God amid
these hardships fail to support them to such an extent as to
excite the wonder not only of our Catholics, but of the
heretics themselves. The laws, as we have just observed, are
most severe and cunningly planned to bring about the ruin of
the Catholics, and lest they should prove a dead letter,
informers are encouraged by the prospect of ample rewards.
The most inveterate enemies of our religion amongst the
ministers and the laity have been appointed inquisitors and
judges, who, to win the approval of the King and Parliament,
set no limits to their vexations and extortions. In this they
are fully supported by their underlings, known as pursuivants,
who for the most part are men of damaged reputation, thieves,
suspected, or rather known coiners, or those guilty of other felo-
nies. These miscreants ply their trade not only in London, but
have the country parcelled out among them, with full licence to
act as if in an enemy's territory. They visit at any hour of the
night that suits them the dwellings of Catholics, and those of
Protestants also, if there exists the slightest suspicion of their
containing Catholic inmates; taking the precaution to surround
them with musketeers, or soldiers, to prevent any one escaping.
If not admitted at once, they break down the doors, then, as it
may suit their pleasure, confine the members of the household
to their rooms, while they go over the house, prying into every
corner, chest, and cupboard. If the keys are not forthcoming,
they force the locks ; expostulation, or resistance, they answer
with abuse or blows; if they find any money, they seize it
without hope of recovery, under the pretext that it is stored
up for the support of Priests and Jesuits, or for the Seminaries,
Colleges, or Religious Houses beyond the seas. As for books,
sacred vessels, vestments, especially such as are marked with a
cross, and other church stuff, they profane and confiscate them,
and by dint of threats compel the owners to satisfy their insa-
tiable greed. It is needless to mention the demolition of
Annical Letters. 1035
walls, the tearing up of floors and pavement in order to dis-
cover some lurking Priest or Jesuit. Decency forbids us to
particularize their treatment of gentle and virtuous women, in
order to discover books, rosaries, Agnus Deis, and the like.
Suffice it to say that when they have searched and plundered
to their heart's content, they take bail of the master of the
house for his appearance at the assizes, and lest they should be
called to account for their misdeeds, they bring him before a
Justice of the Peace, who tenders the oath of allegiance, thus
forcing him to choose between apostacy and utter ruin.
These outrages are not confined to any particular season,
but they are more frequent in the winter time, especially about
Christmas, as these bloodhounds are well aware that the
Catholics are at that season most likely to have a Priest with
them in order to keep the festival, and that the rigour of the
season will not permit them to lurk in the woods and moun-
tains. Yet have our Fathers, braving cold and hunger, spent
days and nights in the depths of winter without shelter. The
tragic fate of a certain Priest, who, though not one of ours,
should yet be mentioned in this annual report, shows how
dangerous it is to await the arrival of the pursuivants, and to
flee by night. A few weeks since, the mansion of a noble
lady was surrounded in the dead of night, in consequence of
information given by a false brother, of a Priest being there.
As they began their search, the Priest jumped out of bed, and
without waiting to dress, snatched up his coat, and sought to
escape by the roof of the house, but his foot slipped and he
fell headlong. It is thought that he was slain by the posse of
armed men posted round the house, for his death was caused
by a wound in the head, not by the fracture of his limbs, and
not only did the marks on the ground show that he alighted on
his feet, but he was heard by some persons to cry out, " Where
are you dragging me to ? What are you going to do to me ?
Do you want to murder me?" The heretics, taking up the
corpse, buried it at a cross-road, driving a stake through the
stomach, the usual way in this country of burying suicides, as
they reported him to be.
We should never conclude, were we to detail each indi-
vidual case of plunder and oppression our Catholic brethren,
the wealthier ones especially, have had to undergo in every
part of this island. Stimulated by the hope of plunder, which
is usually considerable (for in the northern parts, which do
1036 Addenda.
not abound either in money or goods, two of these pursuivants
melted down within two months, an amount worth 1600
crowns) these emissaries carry out to the letter the cruel orders
of their principals. New offices have been created this last
year, and given to the most inveterate enemies of our religion.
The Chief Secretary of State has been a hot Puritan from his
childhood upwards ; his colleague in office is Bacon, noted for
his hereditary hatred of Catholicity. This latter is the son of
the Bacon, who at the beginning of the last reign was induced
by Cecil to apostatize. Other appointments have been dis-
tributed among individuals of blemished character, who
choose for colleagues men of their own stamp, nurtured in
heresy, so as to secure in their dealings with the Catholics a
staff of officials who will do their bidding. This last year too,
to the no small dismay of the Catholics, Edward Coke has
been appointed Lord Chief Justice ; his frequent speeches in
Parliament and on trials for life, witness to his intense spleen
against our Society. Having filled in the last and the present
reign, the office of Attorney General, he conducted the prose-
cution of those charged with high treason. It is well known
how much the heretics have striven to render the very name of
Jesuit hateful, in order to fix upon us the odium of sham
plottings. These efforts supplied ample matter to the blood-
thirsty eloquence of Coke, whose frequent deviations from the
bounds of truth and decency have drawn upon him a well-
merited castigation from some of ours. Hence his rabid
hatred of Jesuits. Being thoroughly versed in English law,
his influence in the Courts is such that if he shows a leaning,
as he frequently does, to either side in a suit, it is impossible
for the adverse party, be their grounds of action never so well
founded, to find any one to take up their cause. Hence it not
unfrequently happens that criminals of the deepest dye who
richly deserve the gallows, are acquitted when Coke happens
to be on the bench, while the laws are construed by the same
judge to the prejudice of the fortune, reputation, and even the
life of innocent men. Nothing is more usual in cases brought
under his cognizance alike in kind, than for an acquittal to be
followed by a condemnation. His co-religionists complain of
him on this account, and so we may judge of the terror he
excites among Catholics. But to preserve a fair appearance of
legality, he makes use of his professional knowledge, which is
in truth very extensive, to search out all the statutes, whether
Annual Letters, J°37
recent or obsolete, enacted against Catholics, and then puts them
in force. We need not observe that in the beginning of
Elizabeth's reign the persecutors of the faith proceeded slowly
and cautiously ; a slight fine was imposed for absence from the
Protestant service ; another for those who were married before
others except the ministers ; a further one on such as heard
Mass or received the Sacrament at a Priest's hands. But
seeing they effected nothing, and that our religion only
flourished the more in spite of these petty vexations, they
imposed far more severe penalties. Refusal to attend church
was visited by a fine of eighty crowns a month, and in default
of payment by the forfeiture of two thirds of the offender's
property to the Crown ; to have had dealings with a Priest
from beyond the seas entailed confiscation and the penalties
of high treason. While engaged in the enforcement of these
latter statutes, the ministers of the law neglected those earlier
ones which Coke has lately disinterred to the injury and dismay
of our Catholics. The validity of all marriages which have
not been contracted before the ministers, is called into
question, and to the heavy fine of 400 crowns is added the
stigma of concubinage ; the like amount is levied on such as
have their children baptized at home. To escape this penalty
women about to become mothers spare no expense, and brave
many dangers. As the law forbids Catholics to travel further
than five miles from the residence assigned them, women go to
distant parts for the birth of their children, where they are
subject to great difficulties and deprivations in the want of
nurses, &c. Another severe statute has been in force many
years past, inflicting a heavy fine of forty crowns a month on
any one keeping a Catholic servant. Coke takes good care
that all these fines are duly exacted, so that Catholics are
unable to apply even the third part of their income to the
support of their families. As these penalties cannot be levied
unless an action be brought, a host of infamous informers is
encouraged and maintained by the award of one third of the
fines imposed. Lest he should seem to strike only the
Catholics in good circumstances, Coke seems to make the very
poorest and almost destitute feel his malicious cruelty. In the
first year of Elizabeth it was enacted that for non-attendance
at the Parish Church, the defaulters should pay a weekly sum
of two Roman julii1 for the relief of the poor of the parish.
1 About one penny of our present money.
AA PART II.
1038 Addenda.
As this statute was followed by far more grievous enactments,
it was allowed to slumber, until Coke, to the no small annoy-
ance of our poorer brethren, revived and enforced it again, so
this fine is levied on that class of men whose scanty earnings
barely suffice for the support of their families ; on men and
maid servants whose yearly wages do not cover that amount ;
nor are the very day labourers excepted, in default of pay-
ment, their household goods and clothing are distrained and
put up to auction. If they have nothing worth seizing, they
are cast into prison, where they may perish by misery and
starvation, unless Catholic charity, already so heavily taxed,
comes to their relief. It is needless to say that these vexations
have driven many to make shipwreck of their faith. We will
instance the fate of one poor old man who was sorely tried.
After many years of struggle and hardship he lost his pious
wife, who left him with a large family of daughters. While his
grief was yet fresh, the myrmidons of the law came down
upon him to levy a fine of six julii on account of his having
been three weeks absent from church. As he had not where-
with to pay, they seized the copper boiler which served to
cook the family meals, and sold it. The poor man's constancy
was shaken by this blow, and for the sake of his daughters, for
whom he was very anxious, he bethought himself of yielding
and of going to the church. He feared lest his weekly
visitors would completely sell him up, and leave his children
homeless, to their serious danger, both corporal and spiritual,
while he himself would be cast into prison. It pleased God
to take pity on this poor old man, and to send him a grievous
illness, with a yet more grievous detestation of his criminal
purpose. Nor was a Priest wanting to him at this critical
moment, to strengthen him with all the Sacraments of the
Church, a favour he had begged of God and of his family
with repeated prayers and tears. When this had been done,
being wholly intent on expiating his fall, he desired the
bystanders not to interrupt his prayers and meditations.
Shortly before he breathed his last, he summoned a neighbour,
whom he requested to dig his grave in the field near his house.
This being done, "Thank God," said he, "I have now a house
from which I cannot be driven." Having paid his neighbour
for his trouble, he exhorted the bystanders to constancy in the
faith, and .resuming his prayers, continued in them till he
breathed his last.
Annual Letters. io39
But as the King is mainly bent on forcing the Catholics
to take the wicked oath of allegiance, as they style it,
the efforts made by Coke to gratify his Royal Master are
incredible. At each of the four law terms he has summonses
directed by the Lord Chancellor to all judges and justices
of the peace, who are commanded to search out the Catholics
and send them to Coke's court, in London. The justices
stimulated by fear or hatred, do their duty so thoroughly
that they send up Catholics of every age, sex, and condition.
Sickness, old age, poverty, the length of the journey, the in-
clemency of the season, the serious illness of wife or child,
are pleaded in vain. It is said that no less than 400 were
summoned from one county alone, whence we may judge of
the extent and number of cruel cases throughout the whole
kingdom, which is divided into more than fifty of these counties.
When the unwilling pilgrims have at length reached the bar,
the oath of allegiance is tendered to them. Refusal to take
it entails praemunire, which signifies total forfeiture of goods
and perpetual imprisonment. Baron Vaux, an illustrious
young nobleman, and very friendly to ours, has given of late
a remarkable example of constancy, by incurring this penalty.
The King tried by every means to shake his pious resolution,
but finding he could effect nothing, he deprived him of a
goodly inheritance. The Baron is said to have recovered it at
an immense cost, but for all that he is still a close prisoner.2
2 The following interesting paper is taken from the Italian Anglia
Hist. S.J. vol. ii. p. 2, p. 462 :
SECRET NEWS OF BARON VAUX, BY LETTER OF JUNE 17, l6l2.
The King is in much anxiety on account of the Baron Vaux. The
murmurs are very general against the cruelty used towards him in his
condemnation, and much more for the little respect that is paid to him in
prison. Not only the nobles who were favourably disposed towards the
Catholic religion, but the heretical peers themselves, feel and regard it as a
common insult to their grade. It is no wonder that such signal constancy
as the good Baron displays, should cause anxiety to his Majesty. It will
be seen by a letter which he wrote to a lord, a friend of his, and a favourite
of the King, that they have endeavoured to interfere in his behalf with his
Majesty.
Copy of the Letter.
I trust to the good feelings of your Lordship and my other friends
towards me, that you will readily believe that I am very far from estimating
their trouble and kind offices in my behalf, by the success of the event,
because I well know that all human diligence and schemes are subject to
the Providence of God and His Blessed Mother. All is disposed of
according to His good pleasure ; and certainly as regards myself, I
1 040 Addenda,
Henry James too has lately forfeited his family estate for
no other reason, and has been mulcted in a large sum in gold
and silver, which is the more to his credit, since though liberal
to the Catholics, he was reputed a timid and somewhat penu-
rious person. George Cotton, of a noble Catholic family, and
a friend of ours, was despoiled of all his goods, and consigned
to a fetid dungeon to the end of his days, which was hastened
by hardships, filth, misery, and a chronic malady. The minis-
ters, as if he were unworthy of Christian burial, would not
allow his corpse to be buried in their churchyards, hence his
sacred remains are deposited in an open field, which in this
country is looked upon as the greatest infamy, God so dispo-
sing it, as we may believe, lest these hallowed bones should be
confounded with the unhallowed remains of heretics. We
know of a lady of eighty years of age, who, to save her bail,
was forced to travel in the depth of winter, more than
eighty miles (much longer than Italian miles). She refused
the oath, making open profession of her faith, and in conse-
quence lost all her property, and was condemned to perpetual
imprisonment. The same happened to the widow of a certain
knight, in spite of the efforts made in her favour by some of
her influential Protestant relatives. The same lot has befallen
many others not of the wealthy class only, but maidens,
married ladies, and men of humble condition, whose whole
dependence is upon what they earn by incessant toil. Many have
miserably succumbed to the storm ; the reasons they allege
in excuse of their weakness will be given further on. Coke,
being well aware that they comply reluctantly and against their
conscience, summons them to London to renew the oath, in
some cases as many as four times in one year. Hence it
embrace my fate as the most felicitous and welcome one that could have
befallen me ; and although the sentence already passed upon me is executed
with all rigour, so that I may be left without a farthing, yet do I not
esteem the obligation I owe to your Lordship and your family a jot the
less. The consolation that I feel in my present state far exceeds anything
that I have ever before experienced during the whole course of my life,
and that which at another time would have proved most vexatious to me,
is now most pleasant, seeing that there is no evil odour in this prison, but
what affords me matter of consolation and content ; so great is the bounty
of God our Lord towards the man that finding himself in the poorest
condition, He sends him that which surpasses the treasures of this world.
Most certainly if I feel any pain, it is solely because I have no more to lose
for the love of God.
May your Lordship retain me in your good graces, &c. Yours, as
ever, though now of little worth.
June 3, 1612. Baron V,aux.
Annual Letters. 1041
happens that these poor creatures have to travel, some of
them, from two to six hundred miles, in the depths of winter,
and as often in the summer season, encountering the perils of
the road, having to await the convenience of the judges, and
to fee at no small cost the officials and underlings of the
Courts ; to return home with a wounded conscience, and to
be bound by pledges most intolerable to men of gentle birth.
For not content with these high handed proceedings, Coke
compels them under most grievous penalties to give bail for
their good behaviour. A person thus bound is wholly at
the mercy of others, if he offend any one by even so much as
a look or ill-considered gesture, he is forthwith liable to
forfeit his bail and pay the penalty, which is always consider-
able. Thus does Divine Providence, by its special disposition,
punish the faint-hearted Catholics who abuse their consciences
with this oath, by the means of this merciless judge, who tells
them in open Court that they are still wanting in their duty as
loyal subjects, that they should go to church, hear sermons,
receive the sacrament, denounce the Pope and the Catholic
religion, and acknowledge the spiritual supremacy of the King
and that they may then talk of loyalty; but if they persevere in
their obstinacy, he swears by God and the King's life that they
shall lose the Prince's favour, be stripped of their goods, and
consigned to some dark dungeon. " Nor," he continued,
" flatter yourselves that these are mere empty threats, they are
the King's own words, who is ever inculcating on the judges
that they should apply with the utmost severity all the laws
enacted against the Papists. His Majesty is fully determined
to drive you to such extremities, that ycu will be destitute even
of common necessaries. He thus expects to rid his kingdom
of Jesuits, Priests and the like pests, by starving them out ;
when the Catholics will not have as much as a crust to give
them it will not be easy to find others to take their place."
In this style does Coke browbeat these timid Catholics, and in
the King's name deprive them of all hope of better days. I
pass by his abuse of the Pope and the Catholic religion, it is
such as may be expected from a fluent spekaer, who mistakes
his wordy petulance for eloquence. But enough of Coke. It
would take us too long to speak of the pseudo Prelates of
Canterbury and London, and other sworn enemies of our
religion.
Thus much will serve as a preface to these and the follow-
1042 Addenda.
ing Annual Letters. Let [us now pass on to our domestic
concerns.
The two, whose deaths are mentioned, are Father Francis
Thomson, of Wiltshire, aged 36 years, nine of which he has
spent in the Society. The four years he spent on this
English Mission were employed to such good purpose, that in
part of the country where ours were scarcely known, he paved
the way for four or five of our Fathers, chiefly by his quiet and
gentle bearing. Whatever time was over from his missionary
duties, he devoted to prayer and study; when compelled by
ill-health to desist from mental exertion, he occupied his
leisure time in collecting and arranging relics for the consola-
tion of our Catholics, who greatly prize presents of this kind.
Having heard of the death of his sister, who had closed a
most devout life by an edifying death in the house of the
English Virgins at Brussels, he betook himself to frequent
prayers and greater austerities than his worn out frame could
bear, with a view to her soul's help. The result was a serious
illness, during which he was somewhat disturbed at the thought
that he had shortened his life by his own act and deed. A
death precious in the sight of God was the fitting close of his
truly religious life.3
The other taken away from us by death, was Thomas
Pounde,4 of gentle birth, and famed throughout England for
his noble confession of the Catholic faith under Elizabeth and
James. Of the 75 years he had lived, thirty had been spent
in ten several prisons, in divers parts of the kingdom. We
should never end were we to attempt even a brief sketch of
all that this saintly Brother did for the defence and propagation
of the faith. The Superior of this mission purposes to write
his life, which is well worthy of being rescued from oblivion.
Meanwhile, I will relate a few facts equally well known to the
public as to myself. Thomas Pounde had been admitted into
the Society by Father Parsons, while the latter was labouring
on the English Mission, that is, some thirty-three years ago.5
Such was his esteem for the Society that before he had become
3 Collectanea, p. 770. 4 See his life in Records S.J. vol. iii.
5 Thomas Pounde was admitted to the Society when in prison on
December I, 1578, by the Rev. Father General. (Records S.J. vol. iii.
p. 584.) Father Parsons on reaching London in June, 1580, visited
Pounde in the Marshalsea Prison. (Id. p. 626). The statement of his
admission to the Society by Father Parsons would no doubt refer to that
Father's having received Pounde's first, or simple religious vows at the
end of his two years' probation in December, 1580.
Annual Letters. !043
personally acquainted with any of its members, he made great
exertions for its introduction into England, and in conjunction
with some other Catholics, he succeeded by the intervention of
Cardinal, (then Doctor) Allen, in obtaining from His Holiness
that Fathers Parsons and Campion should be sent on this
mission. After their arrival in England, they were assailed by
a storm of calumnies which in some degree influenced the
minds even of certain Catholics. Whereupon Pounde enabled
the Fathers to vindicate their character in a pamphlet of
which Father Parsons was the author. It was with him that
Father Campion deposited his famous challenge, with directions
that it was not to be published unless in the event of his capture.
Pounde distributed the work among friends and foes alike,
and it may well be observed that nothing could have been
more creditable to the Society, then but lately introduced into
England, or have helped on the Catholic cause, and given
more effectual check to the insolence and ferocity of the
heretics than did this publication. Campion thus describes
its contents in a letter to our Very Rev. Father General : " I
set forth plainly in writing my motives and purpose, together
with certain very reasonable demands. I boldly confessed
that I was a Priest of the Society of Jesus, that I had come to
spread the Catholic faith, to preach the Gospel, to administer
the sacraments. I demanded of the Queen, and the chief
men of the Kingdom to be admitted to an audience, and
challenged our adversaries to a disputation. I kept a copy by
me, that it might be found on me at the time of my arrest;
another copy was intrusted to a friend (Thomas Pounde), to
be published as soon as I was taken. My friend, however,
could not keep it secret, but published it far and wide ; our
adversaries were enraged, and proclaimed from their pulpits
that they were quite ready to accept the challenge, but that the
Queen would not allow what had already been established to
be called in question. Later on," continues Campion, "this
oversight of my friend did wonders in our behalf. It caused
the publication of the ' Ten Reasons,' and was the origin of that
four days' disputation in the Tower of London." But not
content with drawing others into the arena, Pounde descended
into it himself, and most brilliantly defended the Catholic
cause against the invectives of the preachers. His learning
and constant study of the Fathers, and of our modern con-
troversialists admirably assisted him. Being well known
j 044 Addenda.
throughout England, though but few were aware of his con-
nexion with the Society, he brought back many to the Church
by his example and exhortations. Such was his zeal for souls,
that day and night he seemed to be intent only on the ways
and means of restoring stray sheep to the fold of Christ.
Wherefore, while he was ever most generous towards all his
Catholic brethren, he was lavish of his assistance to those
whose special duty it is to recall others from the paths of
error. Despite the capital penalty enacted by English law
against such as in anywise favour or help a Priest, or who
strive to convert Protestants, no threats or perils could stay
the efforts of his zeal. His brave and noble soul, intent only on
the salvation of his neighbour, made no more of the threats of
the judges, or the sanguinary rigours of the law, than had they
been the mere bugbears of the nursery.
This high-minded courage of his had its source in his
contempt of the world, and indeed in the little account he
made of his own life. He had already parted with a goodly
fortune for Christ's sake, renounced the pomps and honours of
the world, and endured for many years bonds and imprison-
ment, with all the hardships thereby entailed, and his life alone
remained to him, and this he most earnestly longed to lay down
for the faith. He was once complained of to Elizabeth for
having in contempt of the laws, boldly and openly promoted the
Catholic cause. The Queen replied that she well knew how
ardently Pounde desired martyrdom, but that she was not
going to render him glorious in the eyes of his co-religionists.
But James was near conferring the favour that Elizabeth denied
him. Pound having indignantly protested against the judicial
butchery of certain Catholics which had, as he thought, been
perpetrated without the King's knowledge, he was brought
before the Star Chamber, where, having been overwhelmed
with abuse and contumely, this aged gentleman was condemned
to be nailed by the ears to the pillory. The noble old man,
who had nearly reached his seventieth year, bravely endured
this cruel ignominy, but as our Superior has already forwarded
a detailed account of this good Brother, we will say no more for
the present.6
Four of ours are in bonds. The first is William Baldwin,
6 It is stated in his biography that, on account of his great age and the
danger to life that might ensue, the actual infliction of the brutal sentence
was omitted through the intercession of friends.
Annual Letters. 1045
who, while passing through the Rhenish Palatinate, was
arrested and handed over to the King of England for a
consideration, and is now lodged in the Tower of London.
The heretics and gainsayers of our Society have spread abroad
many injurious reports in his regard, which his courage and
discretion have superabundantly refuted. The threadbare
slander which credits us with complicity in the Gunpowder
Plot is now no longer heard of. It is plain to every one that
the charge made by the heretics against the survivors is ground-
less, as, after a most searching inquiry, they have been unable
to bring home to Baldwin the slightest knowledge of the con-
spiracy, notwithstanding they had represented him as its
primary author, a charge which, if proved, had sufficed to
consign him to a most cruel death. Thus the capture of this
Father has cleared not only himself, but also his religious
brethren, who were accused of the same atrocity, from every
suspicion. Hence His Serene Highness the Governor of Belgium,
being required by the King to expel one of our Fathers from
his dominions on account of his having been privy to the Plot,
when he had heard how Baldwin had cleared himself, declined
to take action.7 Despite his close confinement and the strict
isolation of prisoners in the Tower, the Father has managed to
send a letter to his brethren, which informs us that he overflows
with Divine consolation the more he is deprived of all human
solace and society.
The next is Father Alexander Fayrecliffe [Fairclough],8
who about the end of last year, as he was leaving the house of
the Belgian Ambassador, whose lady is his penitent, was
arrested by the King's officers. These officials are accustomed
at Christmas time to keep strict watch over houses of this
description. They imprisoned the Father, who after a few
days was brought before the pseudo-Archbishop of Canterbury,
where he was questioned at full length as to his parentage, age,
manner of life, &c. The modesty and discretion he displayed
procured for him gentle treatment, and he was sent back to
prison, where being under a keeper somewhat less cruel than
the average of his class, he is thus able to make the most of
his opportunities for gaining souls.
While doing good work in the sacred ministry, Father
Alexander found an efficient helper in Father Thomas
7 This was Father John Gerard, then Rector of Liege College.
8 See his Biography, Records S.J. vol. iv.
1046 Addenda.
Laithwaite, whom the heretics suspect, without knowing for
certain, to be a Jesuit.9 While he (Father Laithwaite) was
lingering in prison last year, the Ambassador of Savoy
obtained leave that he should be released and sent into exile.
Why and how it came to pass that he was not transported
beyond the seas, he thus explained after his re-arrest to the
Archbishop of Canterbury. This prelate having asked him his
name he gave it. " Are you not also called Scott ? " said the
Archbishop. The Father replied " Yes." " Were you not
banished at the demand of the Ambassador of Savoy ? " " The
Ambassador did, it is true, obtain my banishment, but I was
detained by the authorities owing to some doubt they had
about the letter of the King's Council, whereupon having
settled the matter with the Council, I went in all haste to
Gravesend, with two servants, as the Ambassador had already
started ; having missed him these two servants put me on
board a boat that I might follow the Ambassador, and then
returned to London to another Ambassador with whom they
were to stay. As for myself on reaching the town of Lee
I heard that the Ambassador had already set sail. Wherefore
not wishing to be again arrested, preferring the chance of
liberty to certain durance, I landed again and remained here.
The prelate then made out his warrant of committal, and sent
me to the Gatehouse, on the charge that I had taken Priest's
orders in the Church of Rome, and had returned without
licence from banishment." We will further notice the summons
of two other of our Fathers to appear before the Arch-
bishop, but for the better understanding of the matter we
premise these few preliminary explanations.
In the beginning of Elizabeth's reign, when the change
from Catholicity to Calvinism was being debated in Parlia-
ment, to avoid exciting disturbance by innovation, the crafty
and unprincipled miscreants who were at the head of the
movement, so managed by dint of mendacity and fraud as to
leave some outward semblance of the old faith and worship,
having carefully denuded these external forms of their life
and significance. They left untouched the hierarchy of
Bishops, Metropolitans, and of the Primate ; decked out
their Calvinistic liturgy with some rags of Catholic ritual to
make it more acceptable ; and, to cozen the unlettered mass
of the people, they occasionally repeated that they had main-
9 See his Biography, Records S./. vol. iv. pp. 592, seq.
Annual Letters. 1047
tained the old religion unchanged, but stripped of a few super-
stitions ; that they had not abolished the prayers and lessons,
but had translated them into the vulgar tongue, that they might
be profitably and universally understood. Now the stricter
sort of Calvinists, known as the Puritans, hate the Book of
Common Prayer as worse than poisonous, being as they say
filled to the overflowing with extracts from the Popish
Breviary and Mass-book. The new hierarchy is no less objec-
tionable to the Puritans than to the Catholics. The former
insist on the abolition of all that is not contained in the " Word
of God," as being Popish and anti-Christian. Who cannot
see, say they, how it is paving the way for Antichrist to insist
that in order to the unity of the Church of England it is
necessary that the ministers be subject to the Bishops, the
Bishops to their Metropolitans, and these to the Primate.
Why not go a step further, and require the Primates them-
selves to submit to a Supreme Bishop ? Thus will the Church
universally be maintained in due order and subordination.
Catholics of course know that our Lord has established such
a hierarchy, but they prove beyond dispute that the high
sounding titles of the Protestant prelates are mere empty
names. How indeed could these men, but of yesterday, lay
claim to an uninterrupted succession from the Apostles ? Yet,
as they themselves cannot deny, this is essential for all who
would claim priestly authority and apostolic jurisdiction. This
is the line of argument so strongly urged by Harding,
Stapleton, and other English doctors, who have met with no
other reply but a royal proclamation condemning their works
to the flames. Every one was deterred from reading these
books by heavy penalties, and the most diligent watch was
kept to prevent their introduction into the kingdom. Never-
theless our Catholic writers have never ceased from attacking
these State Bishops ; especially when some began to boast that
Parker, their first Archbishop of Canterbury, had been conse-
crated by our Bishops, a figment which is more than sufficiently
disposed of by the constancy of which the Marian Bishops
gave proof. None can forget how universally they withstood
the Calvinistic poison, and sacrificed place and position to end
their days in various prisons ; no one has ever laid to their
charge that they swerved as much as a hair's breadth from the
path of truth. This bold assertion of the Protestants has set
some writers to search into the question of Parker's consecra-
1048 Addenda.
tion, he being the source whence our so-called Bishops have
derived their apostolic calling, as they style it. The result of
this investigation was such as might be expected from diving
into the hidden things of heretics ; the closer the examination,
the more damaging its discoveries. Creditable witnesses affirm
that four ministers gave each other episcopal consecration, after
a fashion hitherto unheard of, in a tavern in the city of London,
called the " Nag's Head," and that it was by them that Parker
was consecrated to the see of Canterbury.
But that our so-called Bishops might embellish this so
ignominious an origin of their stock by some arguments, they
have put forward as an apologist a minister of the name of
Mason, who maintains with wearying prolixity that Parker
was duly consecrated by four Bishops, as might be irrefragably
proved by extant documents. It happened that Father
Thomas FitzHerbert was at that time writing from Rome
against the pseudo-Bishop of Ely. In reply to Mason's bold
assertion, he expressed his wonder that documents of such
importance had been so long kept secret, he demanded that
four Catholics of learning and discretion might be allowed
to examine them, promising in return to obtain leave for
Protestants to look into the Vatican or other archives of the
holy city. Lest they should appear to despair of their
cause the Protestant prelates made up their minds to assent
to Fitz Herbert's requirement, wherefore, on May the 6th, the
Archbishop of Canterbury sent one of his secretaries to
summon Father FayreclifTe before him ; a Benedictine also
was sent for ; a third could not come on account of illness ;
so Father Laytwaite had to be substituted. On arriving at
Lambeth, this party was met by two other Priests, not very
favourable to the Society, who had been also summoned from
other prisons. Our Fathers knew not what to make of this
unexpected gathering. After waiting an hour, they were
summoned into a chamber where they found eight Bishops
and other men of distinction seated at a table. The
Primate opened the proceedings by saying : " Ere we begin,
I will ask Laithwaite to what Order he belongs." The
Father, as was just, so prudently shaped his answer that
the prelate understood him to be a secular.10 " I asked you
10 Father Laithwaite's life, or perpetual banishment or incarceration, was
here at stake. His open avowal would have brought him within the penal
laws, and would no doubt have been used against him. The prelate well
knew this, and should not have asked the insidious question on such an
occasion. No man is bound to criminate himself.
Annual Letters. J049
this question," said he, " because I know that Coleton and
Leake are only Priests, and that FayreclifTe is a Jesuit. I was
uncertain only about you and so have called in a Bene-
dictine, that the whole affair might be thoroughly sifted before
two seculars and two regulars. It is needless to remind you
of the questions, both numerous and important, on which we
disagree, nor do we meet at present to discuss them." He
then took up FitzHerbert's book. " One FitzHerbert,"
said he, "who lately succeeded the deceased Parsons in Rome,
has assailed this reverend assembly of prelates in this book
by expressing doubts as to the validity of their consecra-
tion. He further demands that if, as Mason affirms, the docu-
ments in proof of so public an event be extant, they be sub-
mitted to the examination of four Catholics distinguished by
their learning and discretion. We have decided therefore to
summon you four, with whom FitzHerbert would surely be
satisfied, that you may inspect the register affording unexcep-
tionable proof of the fact, and may hereafter bear witness to
what your eyes have beheld, and your hands have handled."
He then brought forward an enormous volume of a size our
Fathers had never before seen, and told one of them to
examine the entry to see whether it bore any trace of fraud
or forgery. He then desired the secular Priest Leake to read
out the register of Parker's consecration ; as Leake pleaded in
excuse the weakness of his sight, a secretary was sent for,
and while they were waiting for him, FayreclifTe took the
register and read it aloud. The purport of it was
a description of Parker's consecration by four Bishops
according to the Catholic rite. At the conclusion, the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury said : " I wonder that any one can
venture to call in question a fact so well established."
" Agreed," said FayreclifTe, " if we could be sure of the
authenticity of this entry. FitzHerbert's ground for calling
it in question was that Mason was the first to mention it."
The Archbishop then called upon Leake and Colleton by
name to give their opinion, and when they had answered some-
what drily, Father Laytwaite replied that he should advise
that the history of the whole affair be submitted to a searching
scrutiny, and for that purpose that a copy of the register be
taken. The Archbishop objected that he could not allow
the register to be taken out, but would willingly give every
facility for copying it in his palace. FayreclifTe, when asked
1050 Addenda.
for his opinion, said that he wondered why Jewell and other
Protestant doctors in their controversies with Harding and
Stapleton had never availed themselves of this entry. " How-
ever that is to be accounted for," replied Canterbury, " you
have now seen it with your own eyes." Thus having civilly
received them, he sent them back to their several prisons.
A few days later, the Fathers insisted on being allowed to
copy this account of the consecration, the Archbishop promised
to comply with their request at a more convenient time,
which has not yet come, nor is there any reason for expect-
ing that he will remember his promise, which is a sign of
his own want of conviction. We here give this report
exactly as our Fathers have drawn it up in their letters to
the Prefect of the mission, lest it should be lost. Whatever
the truth of this entry, the whole affair cannot but do good
service to the Catholic cause.11 But to proceed; Father
Fayrecliffe, having found a good opportunity for escaping,
remained in prison to the admiration and edification of
every one.
The third they made prisoner of this year is Father
Gervase Pole, whose capture was brought about as follows :
The officers of justice had arrested a Secular Priest, brother
to our Father Gervase.12 Their prisoner was neither manacled,
nor surrounded by a posse of armed men as is usual, but
was being taken to London between his two captors, as if
they would give him the place of honour. His Jesuit
brother, deceived by these appearances, approached to salute
the prisoner and was forthwith seized by the constables.
While they were rejoicing at having thus cleverly trapped a
Jesuit, and were devising means to secure him, the Secular
Priest, availing himself of the opportunity, escaped. Gervase
was overjoyed at having delivered his brother, though at his
own cost, and at the same time ,at being arrested under cir-
cumstances which precluded all peril to the lives or goods of
his hosts, a thing he had earnestly prayed for. He was lodged
in the same prison as Father Fayrecliffe [Newgate], where
both have done great service to the Catholics, for though they
are in bonds yet is the word of God not bound, but their zeal
and diligence bear abundant fruit both among the faithful and
11 Father Fairclough's father, a Protestant, assured him that he was
actually present at the Nag's Head consecration. (Biog. as above.)
12 German Pole, afterwards S.J. {Collectanea.)
Annual Letters. 1051
the heretics whom the inspirations of Divine grace conduct to
them.
Among the many who have narrowly escaped the snares of
the hunters, the Superior deserves special mention, particularly
as his case may serve to warn us how cautious we should be
in speaking about the concerns of this Mission, and it will
furnish an occasion of briefly noticing the blessed departure
of the Lady Dona Luisa de Carvajal y Mendoza, who rendered
such signal service to this Mission and to our Fathers labouring
in it.
About the end of last year the Very Reverend Father
General appointed Father Michael Walpole, then in Belgium,
Superior of the English Mission S.J. The news was imparted
by degrees to a certain number, but with this result, that it
soon came to the knowledge of the Privy Council, where it
aroused the greatest indignation at the idea that a man who,
by special favour, had been banished the country but four
years ago, should be about to return hither. He had been
released from prison and sent into exile, because, being a
learned and prudent man and brother to an illustrious martyr,
he had won the interest of Don Pedro de Zuniga, the Spanish
Ambassador, who was in favour with the King, which, how-
ever, scarcely availed him to obtain his petition. The Father
secretly left Douay and proceeded to Louvain, where he made
his retreat. His letters patent and some other documents
were forwarded with the utmost secrecy to Dofia Luisa's house,
where he had purposed taking up his residence;13 Her house
was a place of refuge for the missionaries, and seemed pecu-
liarly suited to the Superior of the Mission, who must neces-
sarily choose a place where he may be easily found by ours,
and by Catholics generally, and those in particular who are
favourable to the Society. Catholics of the higher class, with
whom our Superior would naturally take up his residence, are
33 This house, which was a noted refuge for priests and Catholics, was
in London, " in a suburb of the city called Espetil (Spitalfields), where the
air was healthy and the view extensive. It was situated on the ascent of
the hill, in the midst of a garden, and separated on all sides from the
neighbouring houses. The distance from the Spanish Ambassador's resi-
dence was a drawback, but it happened fortunately to be close to the
Venetian Embassy. Luisa called it her 'Oran,' and set about fortifying
it as a castle about to be besieged. Double doors were placed at the
entrance, the first was never opened till the second was locked. A fierce
mastiff guarded the approach, and it would have required an armed force
to break into the house " {Life of Dona Luisa de Carvajal y Mendoza, by
the Lady Georgiana Fullerton. Quarterly Series, July, 1873).
1052 Addenda.
reasonably reluctant to allow their dwellings to be thus fre-
quented at the peril of their own lives and fortune. Father
Walpole had, therefore, chosen Dona Luisa's house for his
headquarters. As a Spaniard this lady was not bound by
English law ; and further, the treaty of peace had secured to
Spaniards living in England the same rights that are enjoyed
by the natives. She was also known to be of the highest
nobility, and was held in very great esteem by the Spanish
Ambassador, to whom the Protestants were careful not to
give any reasonable cause of offence; and, indeed, had they
ventured to infringe the international laws, this holy virgin
was so poor that her loss would have been trifling. She lived
very frugally in a hired house, and far from caring for her
worldly state, she earnestly longed to shed her blood for the
faith. Such was the lodging the Father had forechosen, and
the heretics had a shrewd suspicion of the fact, as it was
known that, both in Spain and in England, he had formerly
been her Confessor. Wherefore, to make sure of his capture,
about two months after he had retired from Douay, Dona
Luisa's house was surrounded at an early hour by a posse of
armed men, who made their entrance after forcing six or seven
doors. The lady was disturbed by this violence, not so much
on her own account as on that of others. She felt anxious
for her maid-servant, then on a bed of sickness, and bethought
herself of the risk incurred by one of our Fathers, who was
then in a hiding-place in the house.14 To prevent Father
Walpole's letters from falling into the hands of the heretics,
she cast them into the fire. While this was going on, M.
de Buserte, the Ambassador of his Serene Highness Prince
Albert, appeared upon the scene, and his courteous address
somewhat calmed the over-eager officials. The Ambassador,
seeing our Priest, who was well known to him, standing by
bareheaded, shabbily clothed, and disguised as a servant,
began to devise means of saving him from his perilous situa-
tion. He called to him in an imperious tone, and speaking
in Spanish, which the Father was quite familiar with, ordered
him to take a message to his mistress, who had retired to her
chamber. When he had returned some two or three times
with an answer, the officers supposed that he was a Spaniard.
The Ambassador, having gently got rid of the constables,
made a sign to the Father to accompany him to his residence.
14 This was Father Michael Walpole himself.
Annual Letters. J°53
Scarcely had he gained this new place of shelter, but one of
the constables exclaimed to his comrades with an oath, " That
Priest has slipped from us, for a man in boots left the house
with the servants of the Belgian Ambassador, who, to my
certain knowledge, never entered it in his suite." He forthwith
acquainted the head constable with the fact, who in his turn
severely reprimanded the man set to keep the door for his
neglect.
At this stage of the business the Spanish Ambassador again
made his appearance. The justice of the peace at the head
of the party was most respectful to his Excellency, to whom
he made many excuses, partly true, partly false — he was acting
under the King's urgent command — that the Privy Council
was at that moment expecting the Lady Dona Luisa, &c.
Hereupon the Ambassador sent his carriage with his secretary,
interpreter, and others of his household to accompany Dona
Luisa and the three ladies, her companions, to the Privy
Council. The justice, however, took them direct to the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, who, after harassing the noble lady and
her companions with several questions and insulting remarks,
committed her, with one of her ladies, to the Gatehouse Prison.
The remaining two he consigned to other prisons. The maid
who had been left on her sick-bed had fainted from alarm at
the tumult and the arrest of her mistress, and died the following
day.
Meanwhile, the Spanish, French, and Belgian Ambassadors
had instant recourse to the King, and Dona Luisa and her
companions were liberated. Shortly after she was seized with
severe sickness, caused partly by cold (for on the occasion of
the nightly domiciliary visit, careless of herself and in her
anxiety for others, she had gone about her house with bare
feet), partly, too, by the squalor of the prison and its hardships.
She did not die until the arrival of the Superior, which, as may
be piously believed, was in answer to her earnest prayers.15
Having received at his hands all the succours needed at so
critical a moment, and the saving sacraments of Holy Church,
she exchanged at length this passing and miserable life for
that of the blessed. She was a lady worthy to take rank
among the glorious virgins of the early Church. Our Society,
and the English Mission in particular, are greatly indebted to
15 She received the last sacraments from Fray Don Diego de la Fuente,
a Dominican Father, the Ambassador's Confessor" {Life of Dona Luisa>
as above).
BB PART II.
ie>54 Addenda.
her. Born in Spain of parents of the first nobility, such was
her thirst of suffering for the sake of Christ that she left her
native land, where the Catholic religion so gloriously flourishes,
to spend the remainder of her days in England, that sink of
error and heresy. She caused London, the capital city, to
shine for nearly nine years with the lustre of her virtues ; was
ever ready to wait upon and solace the prisoners of Christ ;
washed the feet of the saints ; cheered those lying in chains
and in the darkness and filth of dungeons; strengthened the
wavering and fearful ; and gathered into Peter's bark many
who had made shipwreck of the faith. By her exhortations
and assistance many Catholic youths, and especially virgins,
betook themselves to the seminaries and religious communities
abroad. The pseudo-Archbishop of Canterbury was well aware
of her attachment to the Society, and this doubtless was the
cause of his harshness in her regard, whom, had not death
prevented, this prelate was about to have expelled the country.
It galled him to behold a convent, or, as he styled it, a seed-
plot, or seminary of convents, flourishing under his and the
King's eyes in the capital city, founded and maintained by
one woman alone, and she a foreigner. Thus much may
suffice for the present, as the Life of Dona Luisa is now about
to be written.
It would be neither safe, nor prudent to give a detailed
account of the ministry of our Fathers or of its results ; we will
merely observe that not one has failed to gather many sheaves
to the Lord's garner. Among those we may safely mention
is Doctor . . . one of the first preachers at Court, who,
after conferring with our Fathers, forsook heresy to join
the standard of Christ. In order to be the better enabled to
pursue his plan, he obtained the royal licence to go to Spa in
Belgium in order to take the waters. When there he wrote
to inform the King of the step he had taken and of the motives
which had impelled him thereto. Though he did not long sur-
vive his reconciliation, having died this year at Paris, the
example of so eminent a man was not without its effect on
his countrymen, for in forsaking heresy he sacrificed the royal
favour, an honourable position, and many rich benefices. The
King was sorely offended at his secession, and is believed to
have sought to tempt him back by the offer of a rich bishopric.16
16 The writer of the report, for prudence' sake, omits the name of the
distinguished convert. The identity, however, is certain (See
, , ~ — _ -. —
is certain (See Records S.J.
Annual Letters, x055
Another distinguished Protestant preacher ... by name,
had abjured his errors, but relapsed, because, with the
true faith, he did not imbibe the spirit of Christian obedi-
ence. Having been rescued from his wretched condition this
very year, by one of our Fathers, he expiated his sin by a
noble confession of the faith. Overwhelmed with contrition,
he boldly went to the Archbishop of York, and cast at his feet
two papers, one containing the royal pardon for the capital
offence he had committed in being reconciled to the Catholic
Church ; the other, a licence from the same prelate to preach
throughout his province. He protested at the same time his
readiness to undergo any torture in punishment for the scandal
he had given by his apostacy. He was forthwith committed
to prison, and kept so closely that none except ministers could
approach him, but sustained by God's grace he remains un-
shaken, nor have the learned men sent to confer with him
effected anything but to worry him with their indecent clamours.
To his unspeakable consolation, one of our Fathers, with no slight
difficulty and danger, managed to get to him, heard his general
confession, and reconciled him to the Church. The assizes
soon came on, and it was the general expectation that he
would be doomed to the utmost inflictions of the law, instead
of which he was banished the country. His fellow-prisoners
of the household of the faith collected wherewith to defray
his voyage, and at the first opportunity he passed over into
Belgium.17
vol. i. p. 623). He was Dr. Benjamin Carrier, son of Anthony Carrier ;
educated at Cambridge, and Fellow of Corpus Christi College. After
taking the doctor's cap in divinity, he was appointed Chaplain and
Preacher to King James I. who, on account of his virtues and learning
held him in the highest esteem, and made him his confidant. He died in
Paris, June, 16 14. For his writings see Records S.J. as above.
17 The writer of the Annual Letters likewise in this case omits the name
of the convert. But there can be little doubt of his identity with William
Alabaster, who was more than once reconciled to the Catholic Church,
and as often fell away. Chamberlain, writing to Sir Dudley Carleton
(Winwood's Memorials), January 5, 1614-15, says : " Yesterday, Alabaster,
the double or treble turncoat, preached before the King at Whitehall, where
there were many clergymen that do not greatly applaud him, but say he
made a curious fantastical piece of work. "
Wood's Athen. Oxon in Fasti, p. 144, calls him " the rarest poet
and Grecian that any age or nation ever produced." "He succeeded
Dr. John Overall as Prebendary of St. Paul's [to the Stall of Tottenhall]
and Rector of Therfield, county Herts, in March, 16 14, the Dean's best
living, worth ,£300, which the Dean [Overall] had good hope to have held
awhile" {Records S.J. vol, i. pp. 66, 622). Alabaster died 1640. Mr.
Chamberlain's letter must have been written before the above interesting
account. Anthony Wood does not mention Alabaster's return to the
Catholic Church. He may have persevered to the end
1056 Addenda.
A young lady of gentle lineage, who was but lately recon-
ciled to the Catholic Church, has had to submit to a grievous
persecution at the hands of her husband, to whom she had
been long and tenderly attached. He leaves nothing undone
to try her resolution. He confines her to her room, implores,
threatens, coaxes her, leaves her no time for spiritual exercises,
allows her no Catholic attendant, suffers no Catholic to cross
his threshold, and strictly forbids her to leave the house. For
fear she might meet a Priest, he is ever on the watch to keep
strangers and unknown persons at a distance. If he finds any
pious pictures, he tears them up ; throws her spiritual books
into the fire, and frequently brings in ministers to effect her
perversion. By these and more grievous annoyances her health
and general appearance have suffered, while the hidden beauty
of her soul has been increased.
A certain woman, who was convinced of the truth of the
Catholic religion, yet withheld from acting on her conviction by
the fear of grievous persecution, was, by a special providence,
visited with a dangerous sickness and then restored to health ;
for at the approach of death she besought God to allow her
time enough to be reconciled to the Church. Her prayer was
granted, and she recovered. Shortly after she went to a
certain Catholic family in order to meet her spiritual physician,
but was disappointed. At her second visit she found one of
our Fathers. Falling on her knees before him, she began
with intense contrition a public confession of her sins before
all present, and would have continued it to the end, had not
the Father interposed to silence her.
Another high-born lady, but imperfectly instructed in the
faith, hearing from one to whom the favour had been vouchsafed,
an account of a miraculous appearance of the Blessed Virgin,
warning him against taking the godless oath of allegiance and
supremacy, conceived so ardent a desire to embrace the true
religion, that, notwithstanding her tenderness and delicacy,
she undertook a long journey on foot, in order to be recon-
ciled by one of our Fathers.
There are many more similar cases which, for brevity sake,
we omit for the present.
But heresy is not our only foe ; nor may we content our-
selves with inculcating the true faith. We have very frequently
to combat vices which are the usual accompaniments and
results of heresy, and not unfrequently find that it is more
Annual Letters, io57
difficult to uproot evil habits, especially when strengthened by-
lapse of time, than to get people to unlearn heresy. But by
God's help many have been lifted out of the mire of corruption.
To take but one instance : A man so given to intemperance
that he had lost all hope of amendment, was, by the frequenta-
tion of the sacraments and the daily use of a prayer in honour
of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin, enjoined
upon him by one of our Fathers, who was his director, enabled
at length to break himself of this vile habit, and what he had
never dared to hope, to conceive the utmost abhorrence of it.
Many at enmity with each other have been reconciled.
The following instance will serve as an example : A certain
wealthy gentleman, who had suffered the infliction of frequent
fines and imprisonment on account of his religion, fearing that
it would end in his utter ruin, assigned all his property, both
in possession and in reversion, to one of his elder sons, who,
as the phrase is, had become a time server by conforming
to the laws of the realm. He flattered himself that by
taking this step he had secured his fortune from the spoiler,
but it turned out otherwise, and became a source of
intense misery to him and to his children ; for, no sooner
did his son find himself the master, than he began to
follow his own counsels, to show little respect to his
parents, and to rule his brothers and sisters with a high hand.
This state of things was endured for a time, but at length
became intolerable. The father rebuked his son for his want
of duty, which so enraged the latter that he summoned his
brothers before the Justices of the Peace, and, having over-
whelmed his father with abuse, he accused him of a heinous
and capital crime, heedless of the scandal and the disgrace of
his family. Neither the entreaties of his friends nor the tears
of his mother and sisters, who filled the house with their
lamentations, availed to overcome his obstinacy and to recall
him to his duty. After every means of persuasion had been
tried without effect, one of our Fathers, happening to pass
that way, determined to see what he could do towards appeas-
ing a quarrel which shocked Protestants no less than Catholics.
Beginning with the father, he prevailed upon him to make a
general confession. He next kindly exhorted the son to desist
from his unnatural purpose and to be reconciled to his family.
The latter persisted in his wickedness, and sought to defend
himself by an endless series of excuses and pretexts. When
1058 Addenda.
our Father saw this he threatened him with the wrath of God,
painted in lively colours the atrocity of his gnilt, denounced
the judgments impending over stubborn and undutiful children,
and the visitations of Divine justice both here and hereafter.
His endeavours were so blessed by Divine grace, that he at
last overcame the obstinacy of the young man, who charged
the Father to plead his pardon with his outraged parent. He
next, in all humility, cast himself at his father's feet, imploring
forgiveness, not so much byword as by sobs and tears. The
loving father granted his prayer, and with the father of the
Prodigal Son spoken of in the Gospel parable, embraced him,
restoring him to favour, to the unspeakable relief and joy of
all who heard of it.
The following example may serve to show the good results
of the instruction received by our penitents, who are not only
taught the rudiments of Christian doctrine, but are enabled, to
some extent, " to give to them that ask them a reason of the
hope that is in them." A travelling tinker was put into prison
for refusing to attend the Protestant service. A minister one
day after his sermon went, accompanied by a large crowd, to
try conclusions with this poor prisoner. Having set him in
the midst of the assemblage, he upbraided his blind obstinacy
in adhering to a religion of which he could know nothing.
The tinker, quoting the words of St. Paul, " How shall they
preach unless they be sent?" 1S so handled the text as to put
the insolent, blustering minister to silence. " Who," urged he,
"has sent you to preach Calvinism? You claim a mission;
then must it be either ordinary or extraordinary, for lawful
preachers can be sent only in one of these two ways. To
which do you pretend ? If with the Catholics, you say your
commission is ordinary, show me where I may find a perpetual
and unbroken series of Calvinistic preachers from the Apostolic
age down to our days. If you choose the latter alternative,
then prove your mission by signs and wonders, even as the
Apostles and other extraordinary messengers were wont to
do." The minister was completely silenced, and left the gaol
in confusion amid the ridicule of the bystanders. His fellow-
ministers were enraged at his trying his ignorance in an
encounter with this poor, unlettered man. The bystanders,
however, were so touched with pity and favourably disposed,
that they used all their endeavours and succeeded in obtaining
his discharge.
18 Romans x. 15.
Annual Letters. 1059
But in addition to these ministrations, in which our Fathers
have diligently laboured, our main efforts have been directed
against the impious oath of what they call Allegiance. The
enemy of souls seems this year to have put forth all his craft
and wiles utterly to ruin such Catholics as wavered in this
matter ; nor are there wanting among those whose office it is
to guide others some who maintain the lawfulness of this oath
in view of the formidable consequences of refusing it. A most
unfortunate instance of this was the unhappy Archpriest Black-
well, who persisted in this opinion until his death. Notwith-
standing its condemnation in two Apostolic Briefs and the letter
addressed to him by the Most Illustrious Cardinal Bellarmine,
he continued to defend it by word and writing. Our Fathers
have stood in the breach, and have bravely opposed BlackwelL
and his adherents. Neither the tears and affection of our best
friends among the Catholics, the open threats of the heretics,,
and the secretly proffered bribes and promises of certain parties
if we would be but a little less outspoken, nor the prospect of
some alleviation of the present calamities, have availed to turn
one of our Fathers from the constant defence of the truth.
Nay, more, with the help of God's grace, not only have they
kept their own penitents steadfast, but they have raised some
who had fallen, confirmed waverers, and, both in private con-
ferences and in published works, have confuted the weak and
empty sophisms of the opposite party. Hence, all whose
opinion is worthy of consideration attribute to us, under God,,
the rejection of this godless oath. The Protestants give us
full credit for being the sole maintainers and defenders of the
deposing power : they say that it is our fault if the Catholics
have been wanting in their duty and loyalty to the King, and
hence they call those who, rather than take the oath, have
endured loss of goods and of personal liberty, "Jesuitical
Papists." But we have been greatly impeded by what has of
late taken place even in Catholic countries. For, not to
mention what happened last year, the great work written by
Father Francis Suarez, in reply to King James's monitorial
Preface, with the book of Becanus and Schioppi, were publicly
burnt at St. Paul's Cross, and shortly after, as it is believed,
at the King's suggestion, it was burnt by the common hangman
at Paris. We have here in full the decree of the Parliament
of Paris, condemning this book to be cast into the flames on
the Place de Greve, and forbidding, under the penalties of
1060 Addenda.
high treason, any Jesuit in France to teach the doctrine therein
contained. It is impossible to tell how much the heretics
exult over this unjust sentence. Copies of it translated into
English, with notes reflecting on our Fathers, have been scattered
broadcast. The translation is headed by the following intro-
duction : " You have here, gentle reader, the edict and censure
promulgated by the French Parliament against the book of
Francis Suarez, wherein he attempted a reply to his Majesty.
As this is not the first occasion wherein they have expressed
their abhorrence of Jesuit maxims, neither is this translation
my first essay." Further on : " I give you here word for word,
as it came into my hands, the copy of the edict of the Parlia-
ment of Paris, that you may behold this Spanish Goliath, or,
rather, this Papal champion, who, as if with an Invincible
Armada, came to attack the King of England, shamefully
struck down ere he could face his foe. He it is whom neither
the blows showered upon Lessius, nor the purgatorial fires in
which Becanus is roasting, could deter from raising his hand
against the Lord's anointed. And now, you Papists, look at
your Suarez, this shining Spanish and Jesuit star, the glory and
ornament of his Order ; see him branded with infamy, not for
his own personal convictions, but for what he holds in common
with the rest of his Jesuit crew. Certain folks have been so
blindly attached to this Order, and to this fellow, that in their
adherence to his maxims, they stuck not at incurring the wrath
of his Majesty, the public blame, and the penalties of the laws.
Of you I hope better things, and have a better opinion. Now
that you see how the French, who are as good Catholics as
yourselves, have treated this and the like teachings, I am
certain that you will no longer allow the reputation these men
have for learning, prudence, and zeal, nor their insolent identi-
fication of their views with the Catholic faith to make you
forget your duty to your King and country. Rather will you
learn to give to Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and to
God the things that are God's, and to turn a deaf ear to the
enchantments of these impostors ; nay, to exclaim with certain
Catholics : ' Good God ! Is it possible that this Society, after
so many scandals, despite the atrocious crimes it has committed
in France and other countries, so many regicides and seditions,
can yet be so esteemed in England?'" Thus far the writer.
Others circulate the lie that the Pope himself has condemned
Father Suarez' book, and that our French Fathers have written
Annual Letters. 1061
in defence of the oath and in opposition to Suarez. Others
again boast that King James has, by his deep learning, en-
lightened the minds of princes, and shed a radiance which has
already illumined France, and cannot fail to extend to all
Christian kings. There is no need to particularize the scurri-
lous songs, the vile caricatures which appear almost daily to
excite hatred and ridicule against the Chief Pastor. The follow-
ing will serve as a specimen of this class of productions : the
King holds the Pope's nose to a grindstone, which is being
rapidly turned by the Superintendents of Canterbury and
London, to the speedy diminution of that prominent feature.
In the background stand the King of Denmark, Count Maurice
encouraging the King, together with the leading men of the
kingdom, and a promiscuous crowd, to whom the spectacle
seems to afford amusement and satisfaction. At the outer
circle are represented religious, of whom Jesuits form the
majority, with uplifted hands and every token of distress. It
is a pictorial comment on a vulgar metaphor current in this
country, where, to put a man's nose to the grindstone, implies
making him do what he does not like. But we have to mourn
over another and a deep-seated evil which works ruin to many,
and aggravates the toil and anxieties of ours. On the death
of Blackwell his place was filled by one who held his views as
to the deposing power, and maintained the same, not only in
private conferences, but also in writings, published, it is true,
under a nom de plume. This prelate is a religious Superior,
an able divine, and also a prisoner of Christ. No wonder if,
with such a reputation, he has succeeded in persuading many
who were naturally too glad to preserve their property and
freedom without wounding their conscience, that they might
safely take the oath. Father Thomas Fitzherbert has this last
year published an excellent refutation of his opinion, and has
added to it by way of appendix, the injunction of the Most
Illustrious Cardinals of the Sacred Inquisition, enjoining on
his adversary to justify his conduct within a fixed term. The
latter, by way of complying with this injunction, conferred with
the Archbishop of Canterbury, and published a short pamphlet
containing nothing but the text of the above-mentioned judg-
ment of the Parliament of Paris with an English translation.
Nor were there wanting Catholics among the clergy and laity
who, siding with this self-styled Widdrington, have laboured to
spread his poison far and wide. Hence, this year has been
1062 Addenda.
so fruitful of trouble, that it is almost a miracle that we have
been able to hold our own, and to add new sheep to the fold
of Christ. For what is the state of affairs ? Our people daily-
see these writings of Widdrington, to whom ours durst not
reply, for few of us are able to write in English, and if, as
this Widdrington taunted Fitzherbert, we wrote in Latin, so as
to be understood by the Parisian Parliament, the books would
be consumed in the flames that devoured the works of Suarez.
If they consult their spiritual guides, there are plenty who will
" sew cushions under their elbows ; " if they look to Catholic
countries abroad, they behold the most Christian kingdom
of France branding the doctrine they are called upon to maintain
at such a cost, as scandalous, seditious, damnable, tending to
the subversion of the commonwealth and the murder of Kings.
Moreover, we have the King's officers, who inflict loss of
property and perpetual imprisonment on such as refuse the
oath, and so are able to make short work of the weak and
wavering. Considering all these circumstances, it is to be
wondered at that so many stand firm, rather than that a certain
number have fallen away. By God's grace there are many
who have preferred the loss of all things to perjuring them-
selves by taking this oath. We give the two following instances.
An aged nobleman who had been plundered on several
occasions, and had endured much injustice for the Orthodox
Faith, was summoned before the Court, to give his candid
opinion concerning the oath. " I have heard," said one of
the judges, "that for several years past you have been an
obstinate Papist, but that now, worse than all, you refuse the
oath of allegiance. What could have induced you to act
thus ?" "My sole motive," replied the other, "is the salva-
tion of my soul, which can be found but in the Catholic
Church. Now the Church by its organ, that is, by its Chief
Pastor, has forbidden this oath." "By what authority,"
rejoined the judge, "does your Church take upon herself to
forbid this oath by the mouth of the Pope?" "By a higher
right than that in virtue of which you sit upon that bench and
give judgment. The right of the Church is derived from
Christ ; yours comes but from the King who is subject to
Christ and to His Church." " But you ought to obey the
King." "Granted," said the nobleman, "when he commands
what is lawful." The judge continued, "These are idle words
unless you take the oath of allegiance, you incur praemunire?
Annual Letters, 1063
(as we have already explained, entire confiscation of goods,
and perpetual imprisonment). " You cannot find in me
aught else to justify such a sentence ; my sole crime is that I
adhere to the religion of my forefathers, and obey its dictates.
As regards my worldly goods the King has already seized the
greater part of them, he will soon have what remains, my body
too will be detained in durance at his pleasure, but my soul
neither the King nor you shall have. He who has redeemed
it shall keep it." I have reported this dialogue as it was com-
municated to me by a Priest of our Society, who is his
spiritual director, lest so glorious a confession of the faith
should be lost. So far from offending any one, his constancy
moved the bystanders and many of the judges to compassion.
When the sentence was passed, he joyfully exclaimed, "Be
the Name of the Lord for ever blessed ! God preserve the
King to us, and keep him in safety." Before leaving the
Court, he perceived that his name was recorded among
those of the felons doomed to the gallows, most probably
an oversight of the clerk of the assize. Hereupon he
exultingly inquired whether he was to share the fate of those
criminals. Upon the judges, making sport of his yearnings
for martyrdom, he said, " I wish I were worthy of so high a
privilege. The sooner it comes, the better, as my advanced
age is hurrying me to the grave." His name was then ex-
punged from the list of those left for execution, and he was
consigned in his seventieth year to perpetual incarceration.
Among his other deeds of charity, while in bonds, was
the solace he afforded to a quondam minister, who had
been reconciled by one of our Fathers, and was then in
prison for refusing the oath. On his death in prison, the aged
nobleman had him buried by the side of his (the minister's)
wife. The fortitude of this converted minister is well worthy of
mention in the Annual Letters, and the more so as he had
been one of our converts, had received at our hands relief
and sustenance both temporal and spiritual, and as his memory
was especially honoured by ours after his death. This good
man happened once to spend the night at an inn when on a
journey to visit some friends. The Protestant serving maid
spying through the chinks of his chamber door, and seeing
him kneeling in fervent prayer, at once concluded that he
was either a priest or some distinguished Papist, whom on
more than one occasion their piety has thus betrayed. She
1064 Addenda.
imparted at once her suspicions to her master. Early next
morning he was taken before a justice of the peace, to whom
he confessed himself to be a Catholic, though not a Priest, or
worthy of so sublime a dignity. On his refusal to take the
condemned oath of allegiance, he was committed to prison.
It is needless to detail here the hardships and sufferings this
sentence involved, considering his poverty and advanced age.
At the following assizes he was brought up for trial, and
examined as to the Catholic religion and the wicked oath of
allegiance. His replies were modestly but firmly given, but
it ended in his being sentenced to the forfeiture of his goods,
if he had any, and to perpetual imprisonment, together with
his wife, who had made a long journey on foot in order to
visit and comfort him. They were both heavily ironed, and
thrust into close confinement; the hardships, and filth of
their dungeon, and the want they had to endure brought on a
malady which ended for both on the same day, and almost at
the same hour, by a death precious in the sight of God.
Their noble companion in bonds hired a man to dig their
grave in a neighbouring churchyard, to the extreme indignation
of the Calvinistic curate, who loudly protested against the
honourable and Christian burial of execrable excommunicates
and Papists such as these. The Catholics, however, stood
firm, and interred the bodies in the appointed grave under
cover of the darkness of night. This convert minister was the
son of the master of the Grammar School, at which our Father
Parsons received his rudimental education.19
I could accumulate numerous other instances, as the gaols
are filled with brave confessors to whom the heretics begrudge the
glory of martyrdom, preferring to wear out their lives by the filth,
the stench, and hardships of imprisonment. Such is the cruelty
of their keepers, that their friends are hindered from supplying
them with bedding and covering, thus compelling them to lie
on the cold damp floor, which they are not suffered either to
sweep or dry. In many cases, these prisoners are hindered not
only from receiving visitors, but the food sent them by friends
is intercepted. It is but lately that the keeper of Newgate (a
confined and fetid prison), under pretence that some of the
Priests in his custody were planning escape, separated them
from the lay Catholic prisoners, and having heavily ironed
19 Both the above cases are more fully detailed in Records S.J. vol. iv,
series x. p. 386, seq.
Annual Letters. 1065
them, confined part of them in " Limbo/' as they call a dark
and deep underground dungeon, and sent the others to the
felons' side. The Sheriff of the City having witnessed their
misery, was moved to pity, and sent his servants with pro-
visions for the Priests, but these the keeper distributed among
the other prisoners, pretending that the Papists had said they
would not touch the food of heretics. The Sheriff was of
course highly incensed at such bigotry, but discovering after-
wards by a letter of thanks addressed to him by the Priests,
how he had been deceived, he went to rebuke the keeper.
The man began to shuffle, declaring that he knew full well the
dispositions of the Papists, ere they opened their lips. As
the Sheriff was far from satisfied with this excuse, and
threatened further proceedings, the keeper then told him that
he was under strict orders from the Lord Chief Justice Coke
and the Archbishop of Canterbury, to allow nothing to be
brought to the Priests from the outside, but to treat them, as
regards diet, with the common herd of felons. The Sheriff
had of course nothing further to say. That the man spoke
the truth is more than probable, when we consider the fanatical
hate of Coke for Catholics, and the cruel reply the Archbishop
but lately made to a noble lady of well-proved steadfastness in
the faith. She had called upon the Prelate to plead for her
husband, begging he might be removed from a gaol, so crowded
with Catholic prisoners that they had scarcely breathing or
sleeping room, to a more convenient place of confinement.
" If such be the case, if they are so cramped for room, this,
my good woman, is the advice I give them, let as many as
like lie down and bear their fellows on their shoulders until
they are tired, then let the others take their turns, thus will
they bear one another's burden." An answer which for its
insolence and ill-timed pleasantry was well worthy of a Calvinist
Superintendent.
These and other instances, which for brevity sake we pass over,
prove that if the King is chary of blood-shedding, it is not
out of humanity or clemency, but it rather bespeaks his deep-
rooted and envenomed hate against Catholics. He evidently
thinks to wear them out by constant oppression, and while
thus getting rid of them, to avoid incurring with foreign
nations the odium of persecution. The main demand of the
Parliament which met this year was that both lay Catholics
and their clergy should be more rigorously dealt with. Apropos
1066 Addenda.
of the Parliament, it may assist in perpetuating the memory
of certain things the King would fain have buried in oblivion,
to note some matters in this place. The King had assembled
this Parliament being straitened for the want of subsidies.
He opened it in person with a long speech from the throne,
in which he said he had summoned them for the furtherance of
the interests' of God, of his own person, and of his fortune.
"The first we shall secure," said he, "by maintaining our
religion, and uprooting Popery. Yet," he continued, " I know
not how it is that, despite so many wise laws enacted against
them, the Papist increase in number. I do not, however,
press for further enactments just now, lest the Jesuits spread
abroad the slander that we are persecutors, a charge I have
rebutted with my own pen. Rather let the laws already in
force be so clearly construed in all their terms and clauses by
Parliament, as to leave no loophole of escape." By the second
point he meant that he wished, in case his son Charles died
without heirs, that Parliament would sanction the placing of
the grandsons of his daughter Elizabeth, married to the
Palatine of the Rhine, next in the line of succession. The
last and most prolix part of this oration was a demand for
supplies. The Parliament discussed these several points ; as
to the second, there was no difficulty, the third they were not
in a hurry to deal with, but* they were unanimous as to the
first. Among other measures, a bill was brought in to compel
the Catholics to wear a red hat like the Jews in Rome, or
parti-coloured stockings like the clowns, so as to be not only
distinguishable, but to be hooted at whenever they should
appear. Coke urged a large increase of spies and pursuivants.
Others again, more bloodthirsty than their fellows, moved that
everyone making profession of Catholicity should have his
neck broken. As a pendant to this, it was proposed by others to
enact the penalties of high treason against all the owners or
occupiers of houses in which Priests' hiding-holes, or church-
stuff should be discovered. But by God's over-ruling Providence
their counsels wrere frustrated as follows. The King com-
manded and insisted that the question of supply should be
first dealt with. The Puritans, a most insolent party, who formed
the majority, began to inquire into the reasons of the poverty
of the Royal Treasury ; the taxes and duties had increased,
the fines for Popery had never been so rigidly levied, the
country was at peace, yet the King complained of greater
Annual Letters. 1067
straits than Elizabeth ever did, even when at war with the
mightiest monarch in the world, a war which lingered on for
years. Complaints were then made of the King's profusion,
and there were not wanting those, who appealing to former
Acts of Parliament limiting the royal munificence, called for
the invalidation of his gifts. At length, to avoid disturbances,
the King dissolved the Parliament, and unconsciously execu-
ting God's judgment on the enemies of His Church, committed
the leaders of the Opposition to the Tower of London.
Further, to efface every vestige of this Parliament, he an-
nulled what it had enacted concerning the succession to the
Crown. But Coke, who " makes his broth out of any water
that comes to hand," tried to persuade this Parliament to
enact that the Papists, who outwardly conform and go to the
Protestant service, should be made liable to a monthly fine
of forty crowns, on account of their Catholic wives. The
case of these men, who are both numerous and wealthy, was
fully debated in the last Session of the House of Commons.
Their wives, for the most part are high-born ladies, and have
shed a lustre on many a prison and tribunal by their bold
confession of the faith.20 This Parliament has left behind it in
London some traces 'of its severity. Among other complaints,
stress was laid on the liberty allowed to the imprisoned Priests
to celebrate Mass and to receive visits from both Catholics
and Protestants. Officers were forthwith sent to search the
boxes of the Priests, with strict orders that they be kept apart
from the lay Catholics ; many keepers were imprisoned for
their past indulgence, and a stricter discipline is to be enforced
for the future. Thus the past year has yielded abundant
opportunities of ministering not only to spiritual but to bodily
needs, which our Fathers have not neglected. The destitution
of some sixty or seventy prisoners confined in one gaol has
been relieved solely by the charity of our missioners, who
have provided the captives with food throughout the year, and
with change of clothes. At Christmas, the same number, who
were starving elsewhere, have also received seasonable succour.
And indeed since the beginning of this mission, ours have
never failed in their care for the spiritual and temporal relief of
Catholic prisoners.
20 History records throughout this terrible struggle, the extraordinary
courage and devotedness of the wives of the Catholic nobility and gentry to
the ancient faith. In almost every instance recorded of the succumbing of
a husband to their heavy afflictions, the wife remained unmoved and faith-
ful to the end.
1068 Addenda.
When this turbulent Parliament had been got rid of in the
way described above, the news of the war waging in Germany
caused no slight disturbance here, and was the signal for fresh
inflictions on the Catholics. No sooner did they hear of the
surrender of Aix la Chapelle and the storming of Ober-Wesel,
than in a paroxysm of rage and fear, they invaded the dwellings
of the Catholics, seized every weapon, even to the cross-bows
used for shooting sparrows, leaving them defenceless against
robbers or midnight thieves. Levies were made all over the
country, and there was general excitement. For the fallacious
preachers of the "fifth Gospel " gave it out from their pulpits
that an immense Catholic army has mustered to extirpate their
so called reformed religion. The Puritans too have circulated
in books that six armies had sworn to effect their destruction,
with an imaginary detail of the forces of each Catholic
sovereign, with their banners, mottoes, and the numbers of
their horse and foot. The King and chief men are fully aware
that these preachers and swindlers are deluding the people, yet
they reluctantly tolerate these gigantic lies, in the hope that
they may thus obtain the subsidies the Parliament refused
them. But the people is more tenacious of its coin than of its
Calvinism, and despite the long and impressive exhortations of
the ministers that they should rally for the defence of their
imperilled " Gospel," the collectors appointed by the King to
gather contributions have been at great pains to get even a
crown from certain towns and villages. Meanwhile, we hear
on every side fierce denunciations of the Pope as the prime
instigator of this war, and of our fellow Catholics as if they were
conspiring with foreign powers, but especially of the Jesuits,
who are held up as the authors and abettors of this league, and
of the war which threatens to uproot heresy. This agitation
calmed down on the conclusion of the truce, but was soon
followed by another, though somewhat less serious. It
originated in the freak of a madman which the Archbishop of
Canterbury, writing to the German Protestants, has not been
ashamed to magnify into a crafty plot against his life on the
part of the Papists and Jesuits. We gather the real state of
the case from Lord Thomas Sackville. a great friend of ours,
the son, brother, and uncle of successive Earls of that name, who
to the lustre of birth and station has added that of a singular
holiness of life. He had a servant of the name of Worsley
who, after he had left Lord Sackville's service, lost his mind,
Annual Letters. 1069
as was well known to all. This poor creature managed, by-
some means or other, to effect an entrance into Lambeth
Palace by a private way known but to few even of the house-
hold. He penetrated as far as the library without being
stopped, and found the Archbishop there without his rochet.
He is said to have addressed the prelate as follows : " Are you
the Abbot that style yourself Archbishop of Canterbury ? It
were truer to call you arch-tyrant, arch-devil, you are a disgrace
to a See which so many holy prelates have rendered illustrious.
I came to tear your rochet off your back, if you had it upon
you." He was immediately secured, ironed, and cast into a
deep dungeon, where he is being killed by slow starvation.
But not content with this the Archbishop charges the Catholics
in general, and Lord Thomas Sackville in particular, with
having hired a pretended lunatic to murder him. And although
there was not a particle of evidence to connect Lord Thomas
with the occurrence, yet, detesting, as he did, this nobleman
with implacable hatred for his zeal in propagating the true
faith, and his attachment to the Society, he availed himself of
this opportunity to make him a close prisoner, all communica-
tion with his friends being interdicted ; and, forgetting that to
his family he owed his education and start in life, he
plied him with captious interrogatories, and at length com-
pelled him to leave the country.
It would be superfluous to set down here the abuse and
slanders by which the heretics seek to make the very name of
Jesuit a bug-bear, yet we may be allowed to furnish a few
specimens. We are called the Pope's janissaries ; the favourite
brood of Antichrist ; the sworn slaves of the Pope ; the
reserve corps of the Catholic Church ; the most dangerous
enemies of the King and country ; the most bigotted advocates
for Popery ; and the most earnest in maintaining and spread-
ing it. They say that Hell has sent us forth fully equipped
with learning and other gifts, both natural and acquired, in
order to prop up those of the Papacy now tottering to its fall,
and to dim the shining of their new fangled " fifth Gospel," as
well as to involve the New World in darkness. Stricter watch
is kept over such Catholics as are our friends, and more
frequent searches are made in their dwellings ; they have to put
up with more frequent molestation, and the fines for recusancy
are more rigidly exacted from them. This tends to deter
Catholics from dealing with us, and it is done for that purpose.
CC PART II.
lO/O Addenda.
But their malignant craft avails nought. For seven new
candidates, as before mentioned, have been admitted into the
Society, and many more are daily offering themselves. Those
whom it is impossible to provide with a Jesuit chaplain,
seek out our Fathers, when they would take counsel con-
cerning their more important spiritual affairs. This is the
practice of those especially who are deliberating about
leaving the world, taking Holy Orders, entering religion, or
who wish to make a general confession, to enter into closer
union with God. On these occasions, our Fathers are mostly
in request ; they have to comfort the afflicted ; the perplexed
come to them for the solution of their doubts ; those in
adversity for aid ; those in danger, or who have gone astray,
for guidance ; in fact, recourse is had to our missioners in
every vicissitude, nor is it saying too much to add that the
weightiest spiritual and temporal concerns are intrusted to
the discretion and charity of the Fathers of the Society.
Further, such is the love and affection felt for us that it cannot
be confined within the boundaries of England, but seeks its
objects amongst ours belonging to other Provinces. The two
houses lately founded for the English Fathers are maintained
by the charitable liberality of our friends, a liberality to be the
more admired as these are times when many a wealthy family
has lost all for the faith, and is doomed to struggle with all but
extreme poverty. The scandalous depravity of too many of
the Protestant ministers contributes also not a little to our good
repute and to numerous conversions on the part of those who
judge of the new Gospel by its fruits. These ministers of the
word are frequently to be met with in prisons, where our
Fathers are detained, with this difference, that ours are in
durance on account of their religion and their steadfast pro-
fession of the faith, while the others are confined for theft,
fraud, adultery, peculation, and other grievous charges. Men
of this stamp are heard to proclaim from the pulpit their
assurance of eternal salvation for themselves and their
followers ; an assurance which is in glaring contrast with the
end of so many of them, and the confirmed villany of their
most assiduous hearers. Not a few of these latter have com-
mitted suicide by drowning and in other ways. Some have
gone mad, or have become possessed, others claim inspiration
from the Holy Ghost, or pretend to prophecy, and there are
not wanting those who give themselves out as angelic spirits, a
Annual Letters. 1071
pretension which is frequently belied by their sudden and
unlooked-for death. The ministers spare no pains to keep
possessed persons, whom they assert to be merely lunatics,
from intercourse with our Fathers. To maintain their repu-
tation with the public, in cases where the presence and
action of the evil spirit cannot be doubted, they strive to
exorcize him with their prayers and superstitious rites,
but, like Luther, and the Jewish exorcists mentioned in
Acts xix., they have more than once been roughly handled
by the foul fiend. On the other hand, Divine Goodness,
for the solace and confirmation of our Catholics, has
vouchsafed many and extraordinary miracles, by means of
those rites of the Church which the heretics are wont to scoff
at. Thus by means of holy water, of blessed candles and other
sacramentals, we frequently see fevers cured, the spells of
witches made harmless, withered limbs restored to their
normal vigour, domestic animals protected from the incanta-
tions of adepts in the black art, long and dangerous confine-
ments brought to a happy termination. A lady of the highest
rank was lately saved in the like extremity by devoutly
recommending herself to St. Ignatius, and, out of her gratitude
for this favour, she bestowed a considerable sum of money to
be applied to pious uses in his honour.
The chastisements of Divine Justice on the apostates, and
those who, convinced of the truth, are too cowardly to confess
it, have also served a good purpose. To give but one or two
instances : a certain nobleman, fearing man rather than God,
was seized with an ailment which neither he nor his physicians
deemed serious. A Priest called upon him and implored him
to think of his soul's welfare, and to act upon his convictions
concerning the truth of the Catholic Church, and the impos-
sibility of being saved out of its pale. The patient replied
that he did not expect to die just yet, that he trusted that God's
mercy would allow him to end his days in the Catholic com-
munion, but that for the present a sad necessity held him back.
The next seven years he should devote to the final settlement
of his affairs, this done, there would be no longer aught to
hinder his joining the Church. The Priest warned him of the
risk he was running, but all to no effect. Soon after this, the
unhappy man was seized with an agonizing dread, his bodily
ailment kept pace with his inward anguish, and he ended his
days in despair.
1072 Addenda.
A noble and wealthy widow lady hesitated not to endanger
her soul, in order to preserve her estate. Not content with
going herself to the Protestant service and taking their Com-
munion, she forced all her children, with the exception of one
little girl who stood firm, to do the same. God's judgment
soon overtook her ; for scarcely had a month gone by, when on
her return home, accompanied by two servants, from a certain
well-known town, she was suddenly taken ill, and had to be
carried in a dying state into a cottage. On her recovering some-
what, her servants hastened to remove her to her own
house, which was only a short distance off, but scarcely had
they reached her door when she breathed her last in the sight
of a large crowd which the market day had brought together.
To these may be added a similar instance which is more
closely connected with our Fathers. A wretched man, Palmer
by name, having turned his back on his religion and a virtuous
course of life, joined the infamous company of spies and pur-
suivants, and while exercising his craft among Catholics,
singled out our Fathers by an implacable hatred. This miserable
man was drinking one day with his fellows in some tavern,
and in the course of a quarrel which arose over their cups,
received a severe blow on the head with a pewter-pot. He
was compelled to take to his bed, where, as bystanders bear
witness, his bodily suffering was trifling in comparison to his
mental anguish. In his delirium, the subject-matter of his
ravings was of judges, Priests, chalices, church stuff, plunder,
and arrests, amid which he died.
A no less severe judgment befell Lord Sheffield, a Baron
who had apostatized for the sake of promotion. Six of his
sons have been cut off in their very prime : one died of an
illness which puzzled the physicians; another was drowned
while travelling abroad ; a third was killed by the kick of a
vicious horse ; the other three were but a few days since
crossing a ferry with their horses, when the animals began
to fight, and so upset the boat, thus they and all the crew
perished in the waters. These successive visitations are
generally accounted as judgments on this unhappy noble-
man, not only for his apostacy, but also for having endea-
voured to fix upon our Fathers a plot not unlike the Gunpowder
Treason, and that too at a time when the King and the public
were incensed against us on account of our supposed com-
plicity in the latter conspiracy.
Annual Letters, 1073
We may further mention the fate of the two officers who
arrested the blessed martyr, Henry Garnett. One of these
men, Knight by name, fell from a state of comparative plenty
into the most abject poverty ; on his death-bed his blasphemies
were such as to strike the by-standers with horror. He died
protesting that he was justly doomed to everlasting flames.
The other, who had done good service by discovering the
martyr's hiding-place, and was the first to seize him, thus
earning a considerable reward at the King's hands, over
over and above the contempt in which his villany caused him
to be held, has contracted this year a disgusting and mortal
disease. This miscreant had been put on his trial for a capital
and infamous crime, but the part he took in Garnett's arrest
predisposed the court in his favour, so he was acquitted.
Being again imprisoned on some new charge of a similar
nature, his victim managed to get admittance to his cell, and
in furious hate threw into his face some poisonous powder
which produced an ulcer by which his face is eaten away, and
the man who was heretofore good looking, is now an object of
disgust and abhorrence.
To conclude with Barlow, the so-called Bishop of Lincoln,
and the latest antagonist of Father Parsons of pious memory,
whose last work, of which death compelled him to leave the
completion to others, was written in confutation of this
Calvinist prelate. The pride, haughtiness, and temper of this
man made him odious not only to Catholics and Jesuits, in
whose enmity he gloried, but to his co-religionists, to those of
his household, even to his own wife. He was suddenly struck
down while playing at tennis in a garden, and few were they
that mourned his loss. His wife on receiving the news is said
to have uttered the following Calvinistic ejaculation : " If
there be any God in heaven, or devil in hell, wherever you
may be, may they avenge my quarrel on you !"
Far different is the closing scene of Catholics, which it is
needless to observe is, for the most part, such as might be
expected from the tenour of their lives. To give but one
instance, by way of concluding these Annual Letters. A
Catholic gentleman, most friendly to our Fathers, of whom he
kept one with him till his death, was dying of the dropsy. As
he was one day preparing for his departure by continual
prayer, the crucifix was placed before him, while he held a
blessed candle in his hand. Some Protestant friends happened
1074 Addenda,
to call, and straightway his Catholic attendants began to put
the crucifix out of sight, and to extinguish the candle. The
dying man stopped them, and desired that no change should
be made. His friends came in, and after the usual greetings,
signing himself with the sign of the cross, and with the candle
in his hand, he addressed them in these words : " You now
behold one of those ceremonies by which our loving mother
the Church, teaches us ever to be ready to meet her Lord with
the light of faith, godliness, and of every virtue, even as I bear
this taper in my hands, so that when sickness gives warning of
His coming, we may readily and joyfully open the door to
Him. By this same ceremony I also make profession to you
that I die in the bosom of our Holy Mother, the Roman
Church, in which alone there is salvation, her true, faithful,
though unworthy son." His Protestant friends at the close of
their visit, were much struck and impressed by what they had
seen and heard. The patient having been fortified by the last
rites, awaited his end in all confidence, peace, and joy. When
about to breathe his last, his continual ejaculation was: " Come,
Lord, come;" then at length lifting up his eyes to Heaven, he
exclaimed: "Come, Lord Jesu," and calmly fell asleep in the
Lord. Such is the usual death of Catholics who are steadfast;
they meet the summons to judgment with gladness. Others
may have their last hours embittered by anxious forebodings,
consuming cares, and trouble of mind ; these, on the contrary,
lift up their heads, for that their redemption is at hand. Nor
may we tell their confidence and joy, mindful as they then are
of His blessed promise, " Whoever shall confess Me before men,
him will I confess before My Father who is in Heaven."
(Matt. x. 32.)
ANNUAL LETTERS FOR A.D. 1615.
We number in this mission, sixty-eight Priests, and one
Temporal Coadjutor, sent over here last year to recover his
health. For the one whom death has taken away, six have
joined us. But before going into details of the labours of our
Fathers, it will be as well to preface this letter with a general
review of the state of this mission, a matter it is more easy to
treat of now, as there cannot be the slightest temptation to
give a flattering account, seeing that in the early part of this
year the late General, Father Claudius Aquaviva, departed
this life, of whcm it may be said in truth that he was not only
Annual Letters, J075
the father and patron, but the founder of this mission. It is
well known that when his predecessor, Father Everard
Mercurian, was long and anxiously deliberating about sending
our Fathers to England, it was the advice and influence of
Father Claudius, who was called to the consultation, that
determined a step so fraught with good to this country, and
that he was among the first to offer himself to come hither..
On his election to the highest post, he ever watched over the
interests of this mission with parental care. In proof of this
we may recall that on his assuming the reins of government
[1581], there were but one or two of ours in England, and
only a very few elsewhere, while now we number nearly
seventy in England, and one hundred and forty in the
Seminaries, Colleges, and other places abroad where there is
any prospect of ministering to our fellow countrymen. By his
prudence and watchfulness he has calmed many a storm raised
in England, France, Belgium, and Rome, against this little
flock by the craft of the heretics. Under his auspices several
seminaries and houses for the education of the English secular
clergy have been established, and lastly, two houses have been
lately founded in Belgium for the special purposes of this
mission, than which nothing could be more favourable to the
religious interests of this country. For not to mention other
matters, in them the labourers destined to till this corner of the
vineyard, are duly prepared and equipped; and what cannot be
so effectually done elsewhere, they are trained for dealing with
heretics. For it must be remembered that the Samaritans of
our day do not worship the same idol ; each nation, nay,
almost every family has fashioned a god to itself. Not to
speak of the minor sects, who are daily increasing, and of
whom it befits our missioners to have some knowledge, our
English Calvinists are split into two principal factions. Nay,
even the Parliamentary religion, which is forced on the
acceptance of all, is ever changing at the whim of royalty.
The young boy-King Edward made sad havoc of what his
father, Henry, had established. In her turn, Elizabeth found
much to modify in her brother's religious legislation ; nor was
it expected that her work would be cordially accepted by her
successor, who was brought up a rigid Calvinist. The latter,
however, having tasted the sweets of the supreme Pontificate,
in order to regulate all things whether human or Divine, at his
pleasure, put off the Puritan to assume the Protestant garb.
1076 Addenda.
Nor has he allowed his prerogative to sleep for want of use,
after inflicting a most grievous censure on the version of the
Bible, he has ordered a new translation ; the Book of Common
Prayer has also been subjected to revision. It is obvious then,
that a seminary was imperatively required to train our missioners
for the conflict, unless they were to be sent forth in utter
ignorance of the heresies and perversions they would have to
encounter. And surely if the Institute appoints times and
places for the formation of masters and preachers, who are
sent thither to perfect the knowledge of what they have
learned, and to make up for deficiencies in their mental stores,
so that they may exercise their future functions to greater ad-
vantage, how much greater should be the care taken not to
send forth those destined for this most arduous ministry,
unarmed and unprepared, and thus expose the Catholic
cause to ignominious defeat ? In this country, as things now
are, this cannot be done. In Catholic countries it is difficult
to realize the religious changes which are continually taking
place here. Further, in these new establishments, in con-
formity with one of the founder's main purposes, books are
written in the English tongue against the swarming heresies.
It was at the time when the King proposed to found a college of
preachers and divines, who were to compose treatises against
the Catholic teaching, that a gentleman distinguished for his
piety and holy living, even more than the lustre of his birth,
made over all his patrimony to the Society for the maintenance
of writers to refute them. Their productions in pamphlet
form, written in the vernacular tongue, are circulated through-
out England with the most happy results. They effect what
could scarcely be done by Priests, for to persuade a Protestant
to forsake his sect and be reconciled to the Church is a capital
offence, and the fear of the law makes Protestants shrink from
the very mention of a Priest ; so that it is both a difficult and
dangerous matter to treat with them about religion, but
nothing is easier than to call their attention to a new book,
which they eagerly accept and devour, especially if, as is some-
times the case, it contains an attack upon some famous
Calvinist preacher or prelate.
These residences are as cities of refuge for those whom to
the great danger of the Catholics the King and Council
proclaim by name. Here they find a haven of rest,
when worn out with old age and the hardships of imprison-
Annual Letters. 1077
ment, they are, by the intervention of the Ambassadors of
Catholic Powers, which is now very frequent, sent into exile.
Hither, too, do our missioners come to renew their spirit, or to
perfect and set in order what they have learned in private
study and in their disputes with the heretics. Our novices and
young students find here a temperate climate favourable at
once to their health and the prosecution of their studies. It
may truly be said that these recent foundations are the main
props of the mission, affording to ours, whether in England or
elsewhere, aids and advantages we could never have expected
from the Seminaries. Our Protestant fellow-countrymen have
left, and leave no stone unturned, to compass, either openly or
by secret means, their destruction, but, through God's good-
ness, they have succeeded only in making a public show of
their virulent hatred of us, in that they annoy abroad those
whom they cannot torture at home.
In England itself our missioners are scattered over the
country, for the most part singly, save where there are
means and convenience for keeping two together. In con-
formity with the order of our late Very Rev. Father General,
Claudius Aquaviva, they are always so placed that one may
help and relieve the other. In every county a man ex-
perienced in spirituality and the discipline of the Society
is appointed prefect of spirit, to hear the six-monthly con-
fessions and take account of conscience, by commission
from the Superior, who is set over all with the powers of a
Provincial. He likewise visits the several houses, and takes
account of their ministries of income and expenditure. Thus
in the midst of an enemy's country our Institute is kept up
as far as is feasible. We have on these matters several excellent
regulations made by the late General concerning the observation
of the rule, the renovation of ours in spirit, the precautions to be
taken in dealing with Catholics and Protestants, which are read
at the meetings for the six-monthly confessions. Father Robert
Jones has been called to his reward from the midst of his
labours at the age of fifty-four. Fie had spent thirty-three years
in the Society and twenty of fruitful ministry in this Mission.
He had professed philosophy in Rome, and during his last few
years had creditably filled the post of Superior in England.
His career as a missioner had mostly been spent among the
Britons, the ancient inhabitants of this island, in Wales, a
mountainous and not very fertile part of this country. He
1078 Addenda.
here led a life full of toil and peril, amongst a people which
still clings to the old religion. The summer heats, the winter
blasts, made no difference to Father Jones. It often happened
to him after having journeyed through deep snow, to find that
there were Protestants in the house he came to visit. In
order to prevent discovery, he would wait outside for hours
together in the frost and cold ; he thereby contracted several
ajlments, a thing which often happens to our missioners when
called to administer the Sacraments at some Catholic house.
They frequently have to remain exposed to the weather until
a late hour, waiting for the household to retire that they may
fulfil their ministry in safety. Many of them have thus caught
various fevers, rheumatism, and the like maladies. But not
content with these hardships incidental to his mission, Father
Jones added several bodily austerities, such as frequent
fastings, disciplines, watchings, spare diet, sleeping on the
ground, whereby he greatly injured his health. He frequently
made a general confession, not out of scrupulosity, but for his
greater self-abasement, and to excite his fervour and contrition.
He found this practice so beneficial that he was wont to exhort
his subjects to adopt it. He was much given to mental
prayer. Whatever time he could spare from the duties of his
ministry, he devoted to the contemplation of Divine things,
especially to that of the mystery of the Most Holy Trinity, a
devotion which he tried to instil into others. He cherished
an ardent attachment to our Institute, being accustomed to
say that he made but little account of those who were friendly
to him for his own sake; that he far preferred those who
considered in him nothing else than that he was a member of
the Society. Embracing all ours in brotherly love, he made no
distinction of race or nation. His high mindedness enabled
him to overcome the difficulties and dangers incidental to our
ministry, and to carry out with courage and perseverance
whatever, after due deliberation, he saw to be to God's glory.
His ardent zeal for souls made light of toil and peril, as is
shown both by the tenour of his life and by the accident which
brought on his death. He was hurrying along in a dark night
to baptize a baby when he stumbled and injured one of his
legs; scarcely had the bruise healed, when, going on a like
errand of charity, he met with a similar accident. Whether it
was the insalubrity of the neighbourhood in which the surgeon
he applied to resided, or the want of skill on the part of the
Annual Letters. Jo79
latter (for he could not safely have gone to a more experienced
practitioner), or, as many think, that he had never fairly recovered
from his former hurt, this second accident brought on his
death. Some three or four days before his end, one of our
Fathers came to attend him and filled the dying man with such
gladness and consolation that he seemed to have taken a new
lease of life. He insisted on making forthwith his general
confession, but as there was no sign of approaching death,
the Father counselled delay ; this the sick man would not hear
of, so he made at once the confession of his whole life, for
which he had long since prepared. As he could not be pre-
vailed upon to sit, he received absolution on his knees. He
then asked his confessor to withdraw while he recited the
prayers enjoined him as sacramental penance, and fell into
a swoon ; the people of the house hastened to take means to
restore him to consciousness, but succeeded only partially, as
was afterwards ascertained. Being asked by his confrere
whether he would wish to be anointed, he signified his assent,
and made all the responses. Being further questioned whether
he was resigned to die, he made answer that he would most
cheerfully give up his life at God's bidding. The following
day, on being told what had passed, he exclaimed : " Lord,
what is man that Thou shouldst be mindful of him, or the son
of man that Thou shouldst visit him ? " declaring at the same
time that he remembered nothing of what had been done to
him the preceding day. His illness soon became more serious,
and he continually called upon the holy Name of Jesus. At
that part of the prayers for the agonizing, where it is said :
" Come to his aid, ye angels of God," &c, he calmly breathed
his lact.
Besides the three prisoners mentioned in the last year's
report, three other Fathers have been taken, viz., Anthony
Tilney,1 Laurence Worthington, and Francis Young.
Father William Baldwin has been detained these five years
in the Tower of London. The former keeper treated him
somewhat kindly, so that he was allowed to receive the visits
and presents of art aged matron past her seventieth year.
The present governor is not so kindly disposed, and though
it may be hoped that a closer acquaintance with the Father may
propitiate him, he is at present rather severe on his prisoner.
The servant of the former keeper has been dismissed because
1 Vere Anthony Greenway.
1080 Addenda.
he was suspected of a leaning towards our Father; and his
aged friend has been forbidden all access to the Tower.
Meanwhile Father Baldwin ceases not to enjoy peace of mind
and interior solace ; his steadfastness, piety, and other eminent
virtues are admired by the heretics themselves.
In our last report we mentioned the arrest of FF. Gervase
Pole and Alexander Fayrecliffe [Fairclough], and their success-
ful labours for the faith even in their bonds.
The King, whose determination to uproot the Catholic
religion and maintain Calvinism, merits for him the title of
head and chief of the Anglican synagogue, wishing to put a
stop to the zealous activity of our Fathers, took counsel with
the Archbishop of Canterbury and other fanatical leaders of
his section about transferring ours, with other earnest and
steadfast Priests, from the London prisons to the unhealthy and
secluded castle of Wisbeach, to. the end that they might be
cut off from all communication with Catholics, and from every
opportunity of exercising their ministry. They would also be
thus remote from the sight and memory of the ambassadors of
the several Catholic powers, who were accustomed on taking
leave to beg of the King that some of the imprisoned Priests
and Jesuits might be allowed to accompany them. This
had become so usual that a refusal gave great offence. Thus
the French Ambassador having been refused certain Priests
and Jesuits (among whom were FF. Baldwin and Fayrecliffe,
of whom it was currently reported that the bishops had urged
the King to order their execution), was offered others in their
stead. By the advice of the Archbishop of Canterbury, how-
ever, the grant was clogged with the condition that each of
these priests should swear never to return to this country.
None of them would accept release on such a condition, so the
French Ambassador departed in anger. But the Catholic
Ambassadors, with the single exception of the Venetian Envoy,
(who on this very account had a serious difference with the
Spanish Ambassador, the details of which are sufficiently
disgraceful and notorious), on hearing that the King intended
to send all the Priests to Wisbeach, with the exception of
those in the Clink prison, because these latter are considered
to view favourably the oath of allegiance, spared no pains
to dissuade his Majesty from this course. They intreated the
King that if they must leave London they might be sent
abroad, or that they might be maintained at the King's cost at
Annual Letters. 1081
Wisbeach, where they would be cut off from all communication
with their friends and acquaintances, but all in vain. Early in
the morning of April 24, our Fathers were collected together
from the Gatehouse and other prisons, and were conducted by
a strong escort to Newgate ; they there found a posse of armed
men with conveyances, and the authorities of London. Before
starting, certain questions were put in the King's name to each,
which, with their answers, we here give from Father Alexander's
account. " Being brought before the Royal Commissioners, and
having made our obeisance, Sir John Bennett, Knt., said that
it was the King's pleasure that we should give our opinion on
certain points; that we were free to answer affirmatively,
negatively, or with a distinction, and that if any difficult or
involved matter seemed to require delay it would be allowed
us. He added that it would greatly please the King if we
would plainly set forth what the Church held as unquestion-
able and certain on the matters submitted to us. My reply
was that I was a member of the Catholic Church, and at the
same time a subject of his Majesty ; that I therefore wished so
to maintain my submission to ecclesiastical authority as not to
incur his displeasure; that if the questions to be proposed
were such as to expose me to offend either side, I humbly
craved that an extempore answer might not be required ; that if
I were allowed a copy of the articles and sufficient time, I
would take care so to shape my replies as neither to displease
the King, nor to fail in my duty as a Catholic. Bennett then
assured me that for the most part the articles were simple
enough, but that if I met with difficulties I might ask for
time.
" 1. Did I think the King had a right to appoint judges and
other lawful functionaries ? My reply was affirmative.
" 2. Could a Protestant Parliament pass laws binding on
Catholics ? I answered Yes, provided it did not meddle with
matters pertaining to religion.
" 3. Whether his Majesty had not the right to punish any
one of his subjects with exile, and to put them to death should
they return unbidden ? I replied that he had, supposing they
were guilty of crime, and that such penalty was not incurred
for the profession of the Catholic faith.
•' 4. Whether he who usurps the right of another does not
lose all claim to what is his own ? Whether by arrogating to
himself supreme spiritual jurisdiction the King had not lost his
1082 Addenda.
right to temporal authority ? I answered that de facto he had
not lost it.
"5. Could the Pope punish kings for temporal matters?
I here asked to be allowed to take my time. The Com-
missioners expressed their astonishment at my hesitation at
so plain a question, for no one on our side had ever asserted
the direct subjection of kings to the Pope in temporals. I
said that such was my opinion too, yet that he might be liable
to punishment if the temporal matters were subordinated to
a spiritual end. That the question was most intricate, and
that I needed time for consideration.
" 6. Had the Pope the power to depose princes ? I here
again begged for time.
" 7. What if the Church were to define that such a power
belonged to the Pope, would all be bound to assert it at the
peril of their lives? We do not mean what you would be
bound to after the definition of a General Council, we merely
ask what would be the case supposing a definition of the
Church, understanding thereby the Pope and the College of
Cardinals ? If the question be put in that shape, I replied, I
must ask for time to consider it.
" 8. Are you inclined more to the view that ascribes to the
Popes the deposing power ? I again asked for time.
"9. Were it murder to kill the King? I replied that any
one who would commit such a crime of his own private
authority would be a murderer.
" 10. Had I ever taken the oath denying the deposing
power in the case of rebelling princes ? I answered : Never.
" n. Did I deem it damnable to tender such an oath to
anyone ? I replied that it did not become me to qualify so
severely a thing sanctioned by the King and Parliament.
" 12. Did I think the oath an act of rebellion? I said, No.
When they had done I was civilly told that I might go, and
then the other Priests were called in singly, and replied in
very much the same way." Thus far Father Fayrecliffe.
What gave occasion to these queries were certain words
of Father Ogilvie, who suffered this year a glorious martyrdom
in his native country Scotland, such at least is the opinion of
some persons. But it is far more likely that their real cause
was the bold and fearless reply of a certain Catholic youth.
This young man, Owen by name, of gentle birth, on his
return home from our Seminaries, where he had devoted some
Annual Letters, 1083
years to study under the tuition of our Fathers, was arrested
by the authorities. When brought to London, he not only
steadfastly refused the oath, but hesitated not to proclaim with
the utmost fearlessness the authority of the Supreme Pastor.
Among other captious questions put to him on the relations
of the Papal and kingly power, he is said to have been asked :
"If the Pope were to order you to put the King to death,
would you obey?" He is stated to have replied in the
affirmative. The Archbishop of Canterbury with his fellow-
prelates, of course, did not let slip so good an opportunity.
They represented to the King the atrocity of such principles,
and sought therein a means of utterly ruining the Seminaries.
Ex wio disce omnes was their cry, judge by this sample of the
masters, of their teaching, of these Seminaries altogether,
where youths are trained from their early years to the murder
of princes. This seems to have been the occasion of these
questions concerning the Papal and royal power. The mode-
ration of the answers given by our Fathers, and by nearly every
one of the priests, of whom most had been educated from their
youth by the Society, came very opportunely to appease some-
what the King's anger. Still, being egged on by his bishops,
he published last year a severe proclamation recalling home
every one of his subjects residing in communities abroad,
under pain of forfeiture of civil rights and of all their
property. Severe penalties were also threatened not only in
the case of those who either directly or indirectly forwarded
money or other assistance to English communities beyond
the seas, but even against such as, having knowledge of any
one being in the Seminaries, or of assistance being forwarded to
them, failed to inform the King and the Privy Council thereof. \
Former enactments concerning this matter are being revived,
and tempting rewards held out to informers. All are im-
peratively commanded to call home their children and
relatives resident abroad. As regards Owen, he was con-
victed of high treason, and is even now awaiting execution in
a darksome, filthy dungeon. His youth, high rank, with his
readiness to retract aught that were at variance with Catholic
teaching, may incline the King to mitigate his sentence.
But to return to the journey ours are about to start upon :
the oath of allegiance was tendered as a means of distinguish-
ing the priests who were to remain in London from the others.
One and all refused the oath, to the great indignation of the
1084 Addenda.
officials, who, tearing from their hats the crosses of palm these
holy men had fixed therein, threw them into carts. From the
report of an eye-witness of the transaction, we learn that the
streets were thronged with an immense crowd, of whom some
greeted, others insulted us. Proby and Lumley, Sheriffs of
London, accompanied by a band of three hundred armed
horsemen, conducted us to Walton, some twelve miles from
London. At the entrance to Walton, Sir Thomas Dacre,
Knight, and Sheriff of the county, with a large body of
servants in purple livery,2 came to meet us. Having led us
into the town, he regaled us with a sumptuous fish dinner,
it being St. Mark's day, on which he deemed we should
prefer to abstain. The London Sheriffs, who had been very
kind to us, having read over our names, and given us into the
keeping of the High Sheriff, returned homewards. We then had
to mount on horseback, and, with a guard of about a hundred
horsemen, proceeded to the town of Ware, where we ex-
perienced the marked kindness of the Under-Sheriff Chambers.
We were, however, prevented from holding communication
with any one, for besides the forty or fifty men stationed on
guard at our inn, two officials were selected to keep watch
during the night over each room. Sir Thomas Dacre admitted
only the chaplain of the Earl of Suffolk, a respectable man,
and considered learned among his sect, to hold parley with us.
The latter began to confer with us about the necessity of
sacramental confession, and ended by avowing that on this
point the Catholics were in the right. Hereupon Dacre broke
off the conversation. Among other things the chaplain told
us that we were eagerly expected at Cambridge, which is but
one day's journey from Ware ; that the Doctors of that once
flourishing University had resolved to meet us in a public
disputation. We were somewhat astonished at this sudden
intimation of the chaplain, as it seemed difficult for us, worn
out as we were, and destitute of books, to have to encounter
at a moment's notice adversaries who had long before made
ready for the contest. We consulted together about the
course to be followed, and in reliance on the goodness of
our cause, resolved to accept the challenge on fair con-
ditions. The next day we passed on to Royston in a long
file, two abreast, as it were in solemn procession, and were
handed over to Aldridge, Sheriff of Cambridgeshire, who, after
2 Javelin men.
Annual Letters. 1085
dinner conducted us with all kindness to the county town,
where we met with a reception far other than we had expected.
We were taken by a circuitous route to the county gaol, each
one of us being accompanied by two constables; we here
found the Vice-Chancellor, Carew, waiting for us. This
gentleman strictly enjoined on the keepers not to allow any
of the undergraduates to approach us, and threatened to
rusticate any member of the University who came near us.
We could not but resent this rough usage, but by way of
protest, after conferring together, we handed him the following
theses which we were prepared to defend in public :
1. The Protestant Church is not the true Church of Christ.
2. There is an external judge in matters of faith.
3. True faith may exist without love, but cannot justify
without it.
Ere our messenger could reach him, the Vice-Chancellor
paid us a second visit, to see whether any undergraduate had
been to us. He protested his sorrow at seeing the Sheriff
had lodged us in the common gaol, that had it depended on
himself we should have fared better, but that he was wholly
powerless in the matter. We replied that his Honour could,
if he liked, have provided us with more suitable lodgings in
the town, for the Sheriff had told us that he had provided them
for us, but having been forewarned by his Honour, he had
changed his mind and consigned us to this gloomy gaol. We
felt such treatment the more acutely as elsewhere we had been
kindly treated. That as men of education, brought up in the
several Universities of Europe, we expected at the hands of the
authorities of Cambridge University even greater kindness than
we had experienced from plebeian and uncultured officials,
yet out of our earnest desire to suffer for Christ, we made light
of this ignominy. The Vice-Chancellor on his part threw all
the blame upon the Sheriff^ We then bade him choose a time
and place for a public disputation. He listened to our theses
and proposals, but refused to accept them, still more to allow
of a public disputation. On his departure we had a friendly
visit from the Proctor, who eschewed controversy. His com-
panion Slater, however, put incidentally an objection about
faith which was easily solved. As they were taking leave, we
handed them our theses, and scattered outside a few copies
with the appended intimation that these would be main-
tained by the Catholics on their way to Wisbeach. We passed
DD PART II.
1086 Addenda.
a sufficiently unpleasant night in the goal, which was sur-
rounded in our honour by a guard of about one hundred men.
The morning brought back the Vice-Chancellor, who in the
presence, and to the amazement of the Sheriff, was prolix in
rebutting the suspicion that he was responsible for our present
lodgings. We then went on board a barge and made for
Ely, where the Under Sheriff Slegg, to whose custody we were
committed, a kind and well-meaning man, allowed us to roam
over the city and to visit the Cathedral. We examined this
splendid building containing statues of the saints and other
ancient memorials of the faith, which had been shamefully
defaced by the fanatic rage of the heretics. Amongst other
things, we may mention a Crucifixion in one of the windows,
where the two thieves had been left alone, while the central
figure, that of our Lord on the Cross, had been broken,
a providential intimation, that, now they had driven Christ
from His temple, it was a mere den of thieves. An old man
told us that only a few years since, he had beheld with his
own eyes a taper take light spontaneously at the tomb of a
saint buried in this Cathedral. This happened every Thursday,
in the presence of a great crowd ; on Friday at noon the light
would go out of itself. We spent a very pleasant day and night
while here. The Under-Sheriff is reported to have expressed
his astonishment at the number of our escort : " I would under-
take," said he, "having put these men on parole, to lead
them over England and back again with a white wand."
We were then taken to Wisbeach, where the inhabitants without
a single exception greeted our arrival. No insulting shouts,
no making signs of the Cross or figuring of the gallows with
their fingers. There still survived among them an agreeable
recollection of the Priests detained here in the times of
Elizabeth, whose presence had proved so advantageous to the
spiritual and temporal welfare of the town. Wisbeach Castle,
the place of our confinement, is a strong fortress surrounded
by a moat filled with water, situated in a marshy, unwholesome
spot. On our entrance we were assembled together to hear
the reading of the rules signed by twelve of the Privy Council.
The keeper read aloud as follows :
i. Every one is to be locked up in his cell at two o'clock in
the afternoon, and kept in solitary and close confinement.
2. Nobody is to send or receive letters that have not been
seen and approved of by the keeper.
Annual Letters. 1087
3. Nobody is to speak to strangers but in the presence
and hearing of the keeper.
4. No one may hold any communication with the Protestant
prisoners, lest they should be seduced to the Catholic faith.
5. No one is to have a servant unless approved by the
keeper, and whose attachment to the established religion is
above all suspicion.
6. Board, lodging, and the keeper's fees shall be the same
as in the Fleet Prison, London (where every item is far dearer
than elsewhere).
7. Except the Bible and copies of the earliest Fathers, all
books are forbidden, especially scholastic and controversial
treatises.
Breviaries were especially prohibited, and special care
was enjoined on Blacton, the Vicar of Wisbeach, the keeper,
and a certain member of the household of the so-called Bishop
of Ely, to see that we had no breviaries. And, indeed, this
Calvinist preacher carried off all our spiritual books.
8. No one may receive pens, ink, and paper but at the
keeper's hands, who is to take account of every one as to the
use made thereof.
9. No friend is allowed to dine or sup with those in close
custody; academicians and students are specially prohibited
from all intercourse with us.
10. Persons bringing clothes, food, or money are not to be
examined as to who they are, or whence they come.
You have here a compendium of the regulations, of which
the keeper is enjoined the strict observance. The last item
wanting in the stringency of the others is inserted for the
keeper's advantage. It is said that he purchased his office
for a large sum. To understand this, it must be borne in
mind that if Catholics were deterred by the prospect of
heavy penalties from coming to our aid, the keeper would be
the loser. And though the Council ordered that the Priests
who could not pay were to be placed in irons and turned in
among the felons, as the keeper gained nothing thereby, it was
thought better to put no obstacle to the influx of alms. I will
briefly relate what followed on the journey to Wisbeach, but
will begin by inserting the letters to the Superior.
FATHER GERVASE'S LETTER.
Most Hon. Sir, — Having met with a trusty secretary,
I wish to inform you that we reached Wisbeach in
1088 Addenda.
good health and spirits. As regards the regulations made
for us by the Privy Council, I have sent you what I could
remember of them from having heard them read. They
certainly seem severe and irksome, but time will not fail to
wear away their asperity, and if not time, then the grace of
God, trusting in which we are ready to undergo far greater
hardships, even as our predecessors have had to do in their
day. The Council has sent a list to our keeper, in which
the initials O.P. are prefixed to my name, and to those of
Father Alexander, Mr. Ainsworth, and Mr. Muillet, Priests, their
meaning is a puzzle to all of us. I take them to be a hint
to the keeper to pay special attention to our doings. Indeed,
the keeper's servant has told me as much. Be this as it may,
the life I am leading and the society in which I am thrown is
most pleasant. Relying on God's goodness, and encouraged
by the justice of the cause for which I suffer, I hope to keep
melancholy at a distance, and that no mishap, no threats, no
fears will ever avail to make me swerve a hair's breath from
the right path. I have the blessed assurance that whatever
our enemies may inflict, will serve but as a stepping-stone to
that glory everlasting I am ever looking forward to. Where-
fore with Zachary will I sing : " Deliverance from our enemies,
and from the hand of all who hate us." God have you in
His holy keeping. June i, 1615.
LETTER OF FATHER ALEXANDER FAYRECLIFFE.
Most Hon. Sir, — I have lately heard from a Cam_
bridge man, that the Dons of that University have been highly
indignant at our venturing to challenge them to a disputation,
and at our theses having fallen into the hands of members of
the University. A report has been going about of the King's
intention to visit Cambridge, and to have some of ours
summoned thither to defend the theses, but as I deem it
to be wholly without foundation, I forbear to trouble you
about it. Our " regular observance " is daily getting more
and more lax, and the keeper connives at it. After dinner
we are allowed to see any one, except certain well-known
Catholics and the University men, who sometimes find their
way hither. I enclose to you the theses defended at the
University in the King's presence, together with some verses
in which they boast of their assumptions {lemmata) and strive
to explain them. God preserve you.
Annual Letters. 1089
There is no need to insert the silly verses mentioned in this
letter. I need only observe that heretical theses have fre-
quently been defended at Cambridge in the presence and
under the presidency of the King, that though the disputant
representing the Catholic side was anything but in earnest, yet
so clearly did the truth shine forth under these adverse circum-
stances, that his objections and arguments could indeed be
eluded, but in no wise met or solved, so that in the opinion
of all, the Catholic disputant had creditably acted his part.
As this did not suit the University authorities, they bethought
themselves of a new artifice whereby the failure of the dis-
putations might be made to rest not with them but with the
Wisbeach priests. Therefore at the instigation of the Vice-
Chancellor, they wrote to Wisbeach saying that they had
obtained the King's leave for a disputation, in which the Priests
would have to prove their positions, while on the side of the
University, a reply only to their arguments was to be given.
The prisoners very wisely answered that if the disputation was
to be public, so that the honour of the Catholic cause would
be involved, they were neither the most learned of their class,
nor the best prepared for a contest of this kind ; they therefore
demanded that some of their more learned and experienced
brethren might be summoned, and provided with a public
guarantee for their safety. That if the disputation were to be
held in private, either at Wisbeach, or at Cambridge before
the University, they would, with the help of God, defend the
theses proposed, which they had signed with their own hands,
and show that the contrary positions were erroneous and
tainted with heresy. They further required that the necessary
books be supplied, that fair arbitrators, and trustworthy notaries
be appointed to take down the arguments and replies. Having
agreed to these conditions, the Vice-Chancellor came to
Wisbeach, bringing with him a licence to hold the disputation,
and the rules laid down, as he said, by the King's Majesty
for conducting it : the first was that the prisoners were to be
allowed to dispute but this once.
2. That our Fathers were not to defend but to object.
3. That the disputation be carried on in writing, and not
viva voce.
The prisoners objected to these conditions as unequal and
wanting in fairness, whereupon the Vice-Chancellor took his
leave, saying, that it was not in his power to modify the regu-
lations made by the Sovereign.
1090 Addenda.
The Belgian Ambassador being about to depart at the
end of this year, asked that certain of the Priests might be
allowed to accompany him, and among other Father Fayrecliffe,
who, as we have seen, was arrested last year when returning
from hearing the Ambassador's wife's confession. He was
asked for by name, but was refused, so the Ambassador took
Father Gervase Pole and some others with him to Belgium,
where having spent a year among the novices, at the earnest
request of the Catholics he returned to England.
The impugners of the oath of allegiance having been
drafted to Wisbeach, the prisoners in the Clink, who favoured
it more than was becoming, were left in London. As a matter
of course, the Catholics nocked to them for aid and advice.
But the zeal and perseverance of the pursuivants soon put an
end to this state of things, which was assuredly not desirable,
and provided the faithful with more trustworthy spiritual guides.
Within a few months after the transfer of the Priests, they
most opportunely arrested three of our Fathers in succession.
The first was Father Anthony Greenway,1 who had been sent
hither last year, and was diligently tilling the portion of the
vineyard allotted him by his Superior. His exemplary life and
pious conversation converted many to the faith, to godliness
and constancy, both among those with whom he sojourned,
and the numbers who sought him out. His kindred and
acquaintances, of whom many were Catholics, having heard
of his arrival, besought him in all earnestness to come and
visit them. He acceded to their request, promising himself an
abundant harvest of souls. After about a day's stay he was
thinking of returning home, but his manner and conversation
had so won them that he was detained one day longer. Many
called upon him, some to see him, others to confer with him
on matters of religion. These latter were intelligent men and
anxious to know the truth, but too weak to act upon their
convictions. After refuting their sophisms and enlightening
their darkness with the light of truth, he exhorted them to be
reconciled to the Church. Each of them had his excuse, but
candidly owned that they were aware of the risk they were
running, yet were held back by fear of the temporal evils likely
to befall them in these bad times, such as the loss of liberty
and of their possessions. He was about to start at daybreak
1 See Biography, Records S.J. vol. ii. series iv. p. 411, and vol. i..
p. 466.
Annual Letters. 1091
of the third day, but was pressed to wait for dinner. Mean-
while an officer of the Bishop of London suddenly presented
himself, and arresting our Father with another secular Priest,
asked who they were and whence they came. As they scrupled
to deny their Priesthood, they were committed to prison, not
on suspicion, but with the full certainty that they were Priests.
When they had been taken to London, our Father was brought
before the Bishop of that city, and his captor was committed
to prison. We may observe, by way of explanation, that it is
commonly believed that these pseudo-prelates annually stipu-
late for a yearly contribution, or a considerable share of the
gains accruing to their officers from the arrest and plunder of
Catholics. A charge is made for the licences issued to these
functionaries, which they are bound to renew at stated periods.
The officer who arrested Father Anthony seems to have acted
on an old licence, and to have been informed against by some
of his jealous colleagues, and hence his committal. A further
observation will serve to show that these prelates did not
neglect their own interests. It is an understood thing that
whatever the Catholics have to suffer from the irregular action
of their officers is to hold good, even though it be illegal.
Hence, Catholics by resisting an officer whose licence has
expired render themselves liable to heavy penalties.
But to return to our Father, he was examined at full length
by the Bishop as to his place of birth, education, degrees,
order, and profession. His answers were such as neither to
wound his conscience, nor compromise his friends. As to
his priesthood, he would neither own nor deny it, lest he
should endanger the persons with whom he had lived. The
Bishop then questioned him about a book found upon him,
saying it was a breviary, and his captor being called in was
about to swear that it was so. The Father owned that the
book had been found on him by the officer who arrested him,
but that it could not be proved to be a breviary, and warned
the prelate not to expose an illiterate man to the danger of
perjury. To this the Prelate replied : " He is indeed no
scholar, but he knows enough to tell a breviary when he sees
it." " Then," continued the Father, " after praising my father
for his staunch attachment to the Church of England, and
his loyalty, he tendered me the oath of allegiance." " Pardon
me," said I, "I cannot take the oath as it stands." He
replied: "I have no power either to pardon or dispense in
1 092 Addenda,
the matter. If you are willing to swear I will get some one to
hold up the form to you that you may read it." " It may be
held or hanged up for aught I care," said I, " I can in no wise
take it." He thereupon committed me to Newgate, where I
am in such strict confinement that I see no one ; nay more,
the keeper is ordered, as he values his life, to hold me in close
custody.
Shortly after this, Cross, an officer of the Archbishop of
Canterbury, arrested Father Laurence Worthington, and put
him into the Gatehouse. The Father shall tell his own story.
" As I was going to London I fell in with Cross, his brother
^Esop, and two other officers. Not dreaming that they were
pursuivants, I rode on in their company, and joined in their
conversation with them, but at length, as I began to suspect
danger, I thought of parting company. I therefore said I must
hurry forward, and putting spurs to my steed galloped on.
Cross said we had better journey in company as I could not
get to Royston, the place of my immediate destination, that
night; that he himself intended to reach London on the
morrow ; that the difference of a few hours sooner or later
could make but little difference Thanking him for his kind-
ness, I said I had reasons for hurrying forward, and took my
leave. I had gone scarcely more than about a mile, when
Cross rode up, his horse being far better than mine, and ordered
me to stand in the King's name. He forthwith dismounted
and seizing my reins, showed his insignia of office, which hanged
on his breast, and gave his warrant to me to read. Indignant
at this outrage, I refused to read the warrant, or to acknow-
ledge his authority. His companions now rode up, and called
upon the passers by in the King's name to give aid, whereupon
I yielded and submitted to be searched by the miscreants.
They found a breviary, a book of Litanies, and a few scraps
of letters, which made it plain that I was a Priest. Cross then
became quite insolent, calling me a Jesuit and traitor. Having
taken me back to Sheffield, he called together the local
authorities, in whose presence he began to strip me, opening
my doublet to see whether I wore an Agnus Dei, and treating
me most indecently. All I could do was to complain of being
thus treated by one of whose legal right I was in no wise
certain. But Cross relieved me of this scruple by taking me
before a certain knight in the commission of the peace, who
examined his papers and decided that they were perfectly
Annual Letters. J093
regular. We therefore went on to London, and I was taken to
Lambeth Palace, where, after waiting two or three hours, we
were told to return on the following day. The next morning
we presented ourselves and were ushered into a private parlour.
The pseudo-Primate asked Cross whether I was the man who
was waiting for him the previous day, and turning to me, he
said : " You are Laurence Worthington, a Priest and Jesuit,
aged thirty-eight or thereabouts. You have been seventeen
years in the Society, and have spent four years in England.
Your mother is now living ten miles off Wigan ; you have had
four or five brothers Jesuits ; your uncle, Dr. Worthington, was
for many years President of Douay College. Are you not
astonished at my knowing all about you ? " I maintained that
I always went by the name of George Charnock, and though
he did not seem to believe that this was my name, he called
for his secretary, and dictated to him as follows :
Examination of George Charnock, Lambeth, June 17,
1615.
Q. Have you not lived some time beyond the seas ?
A. I spent some time at Matreelem, in France, with a
licence, and then returned home.
Q. Who gave you this licence ?
A. The authorities at Dover.
Q. Have you taken Holy Orders in the Church of Rome ?
I here requested his Grace to forego such questions, as they
endangered not only myself, but those with whom I had been
dealing. If by competent witnesses he could prove that I had
taken Orders, or had in any wise contravened the statutes, I
threw myself on God and my country. Having taken down
thus much, he continued : " Have you ever frequented our
churches ? " I answered that I never had, and God helping,
never would while I lived. "Write," said he "that on being
questioned as to his frequentation of Divine Service he
replied ..." I here interrupted his Grace to beg he would
expunge the two last lines, as I had never called the ritual,
which now obtains with the Protestants, Divine Service, as he
had entered down in my answer. I should therefore thank him
to take down my own words. To this he agreed. He then
continued: "Have you ever read the oath of allegiance, and
will you take it ? " He then handed me a book containing the
Acts of Parliament, and among other things, the formula of the
1094 Addenda.
oath. Having glanced over it, I said that I was quite ready to
pay to the King all the allegiance which the laws human or
Divine commanded by Holy Mother Church, but that the oath
now tendered I would not take. He at length asked whether I
meant to deny directly that my name was Laurence Worthing-
ton ? I replied that this question was one I refused to answer.
My committal was then made out as follows :
"I send you the body of Laurence Worthington, alias
George Charnock, a Priest and Jesuit. Keep him safe at your
peril. Lambeth, July 17, 1615."
As has been observed above, it was by a special Providence
that the arrest of this Father was brought about at a time
when the Priests who had been left in the Clink prison, and
who belonged to the party whose views as to the Papal power
to restrain refractory princes, were unsound. It was with no*
slight gratification that the King saw the Catholics flocking to
them. Father Anthony had not long before been sent to
Newgate, and owing either to the fears or the bad temper of
his keeper, was so closely confined that no one could get
access to him neither by bribery nor favour. Laurence, on the
contrary, met with a keeper, who, equal in avarice to his
wife, connived at everything for a consideration. Thus the
Father, though in bonds, is enabled to do more good for souls
than when he was at large. But as one man could not suffice
for the crowds of Catholics and Protestants who came to him,
God, of His goodness, provided him with a zealous companion
and helper, using for that purpose the blood hounds of Win-
wood. We allude to Father Francis Young, a godly and
learned man, and what is more, well versed in the Anglican
controversy. We omit the particulars of his arrest, as we
are still expecting an account of it. This much is known,
that he was taken by an underling of Winwood while on his
way to administer the sacraments to a sick gentlewoman.
This Winwood is one of the King's secretaries, who like other
high functionaries in Church and State, has at his beck a body
of pursuivants, whence we may imagine the condition to which
our Catholics are reduced, seeing that, day and night, they are
exposed to the greedy avarice of bands of robbers backed by
the authority of the laws. Winwood treated his captive
tolerably well, and of his own authority sent him to the Clink,
where the discipline is not so strict. But the Primate, who
Annual Letters, 1095
had formerly known Father Young at Oxford, interfered
because, as he said, the Clink was intended only for the
moderate Priests, though his chief object was to hinder the fruits
which were sure to result from the Father's active ministry.
He was therefore sent to join Father Laurence, Providence thus
making use of the Primate to enforce our rule and the ordi-
nance of Father Claudius, in which, for obvious reasons, it is
decreed that, wherever feasible, ours should be placed with a
companion. A few days after this, Win wood sent his chaplain
to Father Francis, who saluted the Father in his master's name,
restored what had been taken from him at his arrest, and
offered to obtain from the King that he should be banished.
But as he said nothing about the condition of this favour, the
Father, being aware of the artifices of the heretics, who are
never more to be guarded against than when they show a fair
outside, politely thanked him for his offer, and did not seem at
all desirous to be sent abroad.
To conclude. Our missioners duly fulfilling the several
ministries of the Society spare no pains for the advancement of
religion. About six hundred wanderers, many of them of the
first families, have been gathered into the fold of Christ • many
have been rescued from the sink of vice ; a great number of
quarrels and lawsuits have been peacefully settled. In a word,
nothing has been left undone which it becomes our missionaries
to do in the care of souls. To name the converts here might
be running a risk, suffice it to say that every such conversion
in this country is a miracle of grace. For, not to speak of the
difficulty arising from life long and deeply rooted prejudice,
and from evil habits contracted in early youth, it surely needs a
special grace for those brought up in heresy and schisms to
embrace the known truth at the fearful cost involved in such a
step under our present circumstances.
Though our Catholics have most grievously suffered this
last year, there has been a lull in the storm occasioned by the
downfall of Earl Carr, who accompanied a certain nobleman,
to whose household he belonged, from Scotland to the English
Court. He soon won the royal favour, and being rapidly
promoted to the highest posts, was king in all but the
name ; he grew immensely rich, and was connected with all
the first nobility. The King began at length to get tired of
him, and this was a signal for his enemies and rivals, whose
name is Legion, to break silence. They brought against him
1096 Addenda. .
the most serious charges, so that he was sent to the Tower,
stripped of all his goods, and sentenced to death.1
While the heretics were thus devouring each other, our
Catholics had a little breathing time. Nevertheless Coke, true
to his inveterate animosity against us, ceased not to proclaim
in open court that the Catholics were the main instigators of
the shameful deeds which led to the murder of Sir Thomas
Overbury, and that on no other grounds than the confessions
of a female convict, who owned that while her husband lived
she had been outwardly a Papist, but was ever a Protestant at
heart, as she proved by her public recantation of Popery three
years ago. This woman, together with her accomplices, perse-
vered in their heresy till their execution.
The negotiations for a truce have also been the occasion of
lightening our burdens. A proposal too has been made to the
Privy Council, by the intervention of a Protestant in high station
to allow the Catholics to redeem themselves from the un-
ceasing plunder practised upon them for a yearly payment of
80,000 crowns, representing that the King's treasury would
be the gainer thereby, as at present the fine levied on Catholics
brought in only 28,000 crowns, owing to the defalcations of a
multitude of officials or their immediate employers. Winwood,
however, defeated all hopes of a compromise by standing out
for double the amount offered. The sole result has been
to aggravate the wretchedness of the poor Catholics, whose
proposal went to show that they might still be profitably
oppressed.
Coke, according to his wont, is ever tendering the oath.
He is said to have summoned to this time 16,000 Catholics on
that account. As I have not to write the history of the
discords and petty quarrels of the Anglican Church, but only
to give an account of the vicissitudes and trials of ours, I
conclude here for the present. I may, however, mention a
matter no less distasteful to the Protestants than satisfactory to
ourselves. I mean the oath somewhat after the pattern of ours
rejected by the States General, on the motion of the Most
Illustrious Cardinal du Perron. The King is said to have
been beside himself for joy at seeing a printed copy of this
1 This was the young adventurer, Robert Carr, who owed his brilliant
fortune to an accident in which he broke his leg, and excited the com-
passion and afterwards the affection of the King, who heaped his royal
favours upon him and successively raised him to the honours of Baron
Branspeth and Viscount Rochester, and Knight of the Garter.
Annual Letters. J097
famous project, but to have been grievously disappointed on
hearing of its rejection and the fine imposed on the printer.
He was pained, so it is reported, to see that the kingdom of
France is infected by the Jesuitical virus, for the nick-name
invented for such as refuse the oath is Jesuitical Papists. Thus
my lord of London examining a gentlewoman who had been
arrested, together with her maid, when crossing over to Calais,
on finding she was a Catholic, tendered her the oath. In his
indignation at her refusal, he exclaimed that none but Jesuits
and their dupes behaved thus ; that other Priests, of their
loyalty to the King, taught far different maxims. He appealed
in confirmation of his assertion to those confined in the Clink
prison, naming them and the Orders to which they belonged,
but which for their sakes I forbear to repeat here. The King
employed a French minister to write a pamphlet in French
against the speech of Cardinal du Perron, which determined
the rejection by the States General of the oath just now men-
tioned, and which has since been published. The pamphlet
appeared under the minister's name, but the voice was the voice
of "Jacob," though the hand was the hand of the Calvinist
Mullen.
But to return to our missioners. A Father on his return
from a visit of charity to Catholic prisoners, was thrown off his
horse in a narrow road by a coach, which with the horses and
wheels passed over his chest, but to the amazement of the by-
standers he arose uninjured, and remounting continued his
journey unconcerned.
A gentleman's son had been given up by the doctors, had
received the last sacraments, and was hourly expecting death.
He revived, however, at the invocation of our blessed Father
St. Ignatius, while the book of our rules was placed on his
breast, and he soon after was restored to health.
A Lancashire countryman, aided by an accomplice, knocked
his own brother down with a bludgeon and cut his throat.
Shortly after the murdered man appeared to one of two boys
who were returning from fishing ; he bore in his hands the
instruments of the crime, and told the boys to go and inform
the justice of the murder and its perpetrator, whom he named.
The boy, by the advice of his parents, took no notice of this.
He soon met the ghost again, who upbraided him for his
neglect, and told him he might go boldly to the justice, as in
proof of the truth of his information he, though he had nerer
1098 Addenda.
learned his letters, would be able to read any book the justice
might hand to him. He did as he was told, and when con-
fronted with the murderer, a paper written by the accomplice,
which had been found in the murderer's cottage, was handed
to him to read : "I did not kill him with the stick, I only
knocked him down, it was you cut his throat." The case being
clear the two men were at once committed to gaol. The boy
was afterwards made to suffer excruciating tortures, which were
attributed to the spells of a well known wizard in the neigh-
bourhood. His eyes were distorted, and he was terrified by
continual apparitions. One of our Fathers relieved him of his
sufferings by signing the cross on his forehead, and reading
over him the gospel of St. John. Before leaving him he
fastened an Agnus Dei in his clothes. The boy, in his childish
levity, having told a Protestant minister what he was wearing,
the latter took it away, whereupon he began to be tormented
as before. This having been noised abroad, the King ordered
the boy to be sent to London, where he is living at present.
May God, of His mercy, awaken those who are slumbering,
and enlighten them with the rays of His truth that they may
distinguish light from darkness, the true religion from heresy,
the Church of Christ from the synagogue of Satan.
The Annual Letters of the Vice-Province of England for
1619 — 1623 have already appeared in Records SJ. vol. v.
pp. 987 — 99. Since the publication of the Historical Intro-
duction, the hiatus in the Annual Letters from 1620 to 1635,
there referred to, has been partially supplied.
1623. 1
In this year the English Vice-Province and Mission first
received the name of the English Province of the Society of
Jesus, as it was raised to a full Province of the Society.
The missionary Fathers in England gained 2,630 converts from
heresy to the Catholic faith, and the hope of a Spanish match
mitigated the persecution for a time. The zeal of Father
John Percy in propagating the faith is greatly extolled. His
lengthened incarceration in London drew much attention to
him, not only among the Catholics, but to some extent also
amongst the heretics. Four ministers of the Calvinistic sect, the
bitterest foes to the Catholic faith, visited him in prison, and
after several conferences were converted to the Catholic Church.
1 From Excerpta, vol. iii. Angl. Hist. S.J., Archives, Rome.
Annual Letters. 1099
Amongst others who renounced heresy was a viscount of high
rank,2 and also many sons of barons, knights, and esquires,
many of them descended from ancient families. An illustrious
Countess3 in high favour at Court conceived the determination
of changing her religion, and the King, when informed of it,
wished a religious disputation to be held for the purpose of
inducing her to change her intention. Father Percy defended
the Catholic side. Francis White, who stood high in the
opinion of the Protestant ministers, was chosen by the King to
oppose. The result of the conference was to confirm the
Countess in the truth of the Catholic faith. The King, in
order to avoid the appearance of an utter discomfiture, pro-
posed to Percy nine questions in writing upon the points most
prominent in controversy between Catholics and Protestants,
and asked for his reply. Father John Floyd furnished the
answers, and as the effect of these was especially feared, the
above named minister wrote an insolent and prolix book upon
the same subject, which the Father refuted with much learning.4
Next is recorded the painful event of the death of two
Fathers, who were this year killed by a sudden accident.
The report then briefly details the terrible occurrence at the
French Ambassador's residence, Hunsdon House, in the Black-
friars, during a sermon by Father Robert Bedford to an over-
crowded audience of upwards of three hundred persons.
{Records S.J. vol. i. pp. 76, seq.) About sixty persons were
suffocated,5 among whom were the preacher himself, Father
Bedford, and his companion, Father William Whittingham,
who had been for a long time confined in Newgate prison,
where his labours in catechising and instructing the ignorant
people, and in reconciling heretics to the Church, produced
such fruit that the attention of all Catholics was attracted to
them. In that same year he had made 150 converts to the
Catholic Church. He was commonly known as the Sacerdos
pauper um — the Priest of the poor.
The College of the Blessed Aloysius {Lancashire and Stafford-
shire Missions). — A certain uneducated Catholic was in the
habit of having the life of our holy Father St. Ignatius read
2 Viscount Purbeck, son of the Countess of Buckingham.
3 This was the Countess of Buckingham.
4 See Records S.J. vol. i. pp. 531, seq., for an account of this conference,
which slightly differs from the above report.
5 Upwards of one hundred perished. (See Records S.J. vol. i., Black-
friars' Accident).
iioo Addenda.
to him. Happening to burst a blood vessel in a severe sickness,
and having resorted in vain to every remedy available, between
hope and fear he begged that the volume of the life of the
Saint should be placed upon his head. The bleeding instantly
ceased ; during a relapse after a day or two he again used the
same remedy, and continued it until he was entirely restored to
health.
A widow who was a Puritan, in her hatred against
Catholicity, was in the habit of profaning holy days as far as
she could, by performing the accustomed servile works upon
them. On the feast of St. Andrew she was resolved to follow
her usual practice, but her house caught fire, and as the wind
frustrated every effort to extinguish it, little hope of saving it
remained. When a Catholic who was present threw part of an
Agnus Dei into the flames, making the sign of the cross and
the usual invocation of the Most Holy Trinity, the wind
instantly fell, the fire was overcome, and, to the amazement of
the by-standers, the rest of the house was saved from destruc-
tion. And thus God was pleased both to bring favour to the
Catholics, and to benefit their enemies.6
1624.1
The numbers contained in the Province are stated to be
263, viz.: Priests, 191; Scholastics, 37; Temporal Coad-
jutors, 35. In England 152, viz.: Priests, 148; one Scholastic,
and three Temporal Coadjutors.
After the treaty for the Spanish royal marriage was broken
off, a severe persecution arose against the Catholics, which was
all the more felt because its almost entire cessation during the
previous year and the beginning of the present one, had been
productive of much fruit and good feeling. At the meeting of
Parliament both Houses showed marked hostility to the Catho-
lic cause, and, before proceeding to other business, they endea-
voured to enforce those penal laws which were more especially
destructive of the fortunes of Catholics, and even proceeded to
such excesses as to attempt to limit the King's royal prerogative
of mercy.2 The first measure was to issue a public decree,
6 It will be remembered that a similar miracle occurred in more modern
times, in which Father Richard Caryll was the agent. {Records S.J.
vol. iii. p. 539.)
1 From the original Annual Letters, vol. iii. An%l. Hist. S.J., Archives,
Rome.
2 In vol. iii. MSS. Angl. Hist. S.J., 1616— 1627, in the Archives S.J.
Rome, are several interesting reports in 1627-8, sent from London to Rome,
detailing the excesses of the Puritanical Parliaments against Charles I.
and his Majesty's severe sufferings and annoyances in consequence.
Annual Letters. iioi
banishing all Priests and Jesuits from the kingdom by a certain
day under penalty of death. Next followed a motion for
certain laws most fatal to the Catholic religion, unless, indeed,
prevented by that constant and watchful Providence of God
over His Church in England. Nevertheless the King has
given strict injunctions to the judges upon their provincial
circuits to enforce the whole of the ancient laws with the
utmost rigour, except only those regarding capital punishment.
It is scarcely possible to conceive how many Catholics this
command will drive into voluntary exile, and incalculable the
many and heavy losses it will entail. Indeed, no more terrible
storm has fallen upon the Catholics for the last thirty years.
At present it has burst only upon some of the counties in
the neighbourhood of London, but in a few months it will
become general. In the meantime Catholics are thrown into
great confusion regarding their property. But such is the
benignity of God that, while some are found who hold their
fortunes and liberty dearer than their faith, a much greater
number retain an unshaken constancy in the face of the
plunder of their goods, and of prisons and chains. In the
meantime our Priests take every opportunity of defending
the flock of Christ, for which they earnestly implore the
Divine assistance, they encourage the wavering to constancy,
confirm the strong, and exhort all to earnest progress
in piety by the use of prayer and by frequentation of the
sacraments. The fruit of these efforts surpasses our hopes,
especially in attendance upon the sacraments, in which
moderation and restraint are sometimes more needed than
much urging. The greater part go to their duties on Sundays
and festivals ; others once a fortnight, and none delay beyond
a month, unless from the want of Priests. All this is the more
surprising, considering the great dangers and difficulties arising
in some localities from the snares of the enemy, who look
out eagerly for the assemblies and sermons of the orthodox,
and throw every difficulty in the way of attending them.
The House of Probation of St. Ignatius and Mission of
London. — We have now established in various counties of
England houses of the Society, that are very convenient for
conducting the business of the Mission, and serve as places
of retreat for the Fathers who have been long engaged in
hard work. The London Novitiate is appointed for one of
these houses, and is productive of the greatest good.
EE PART II.
1 102 Addenda,
The exercitants are occupied in all kinds of manual works
among the novices, and in the study of the Constitutions of
the Society. Those who enter the Society here are already
in Holy Orders, and occasionally also are of a mature age,
and consequently of great weight with their fellow-novices ;
nevertheless such is their simplicity and attention to the
minutest nod of Superiors, that they seem almost to surpass
those younger than themselves. Some of the veteran missioners
attached to this district occasionally meet together, ten or
twelve at a time, to make the Spiritual Exercises, which are
attended with good results both in recruiting their own
exhausted bodily strength and in a renovation of fervour of
spirit, as also in affording an edifying example to the novices.
And it is truly delightful to witness these ancient athletes
after enduring the sufferings of prisons, fetters, and long and
arduous toils in the vineyard of Christ, emulating novices in
public acts of humility, obedience, and self-conquest.
The resident Fathers in this mission devote themselves
specially to preaching and explaining the Christian doctrine,
which is blessed with much fruit and change of morals,
Many are incited to constancy in the defence of their faith,
others to the use of the sacraments and the practice of the
higher duties of Christian piety.
Several remarkable instances are recorded of the salutary
effects of wearing holy relics about the person, and also the
Agnus Dei, as a warning and protection against temptations
to sin, evil thoughts, and the like.
Upwards of twenty general confessions, most of them of
the whole life, were heard. One of these was made by
a person strongly deterred by a feeling of shame and
horror of his past wicked life. At length he conquered him-
self and commenced his confession, upon which all sense
of false shame was changed into the most perfect serenity
and peace of soul, and His holy Communion proved truly
efficacious in him. Another case, more remarkable still, was
that of a lady of high rank, who from that moment resolved to
spend her entire life in the service of God, as far as her present
position, which she could not change, would permit.
Sixty-five conversions from heresy were made. Among these
was that of a man of noble birth and high position, as much
opposed to the Catholic faith as he was hostile to the Society.
He had been urged by one of our Fathers, into whose company
Annual Letters. 1103
he chanced to fall, to embrace the orthodox religion, but
learning afterwards that the Father was a Jesuit, he very
nearly abandoned his idea. The modesty and charity of the
Father, however, at length prevailed, and the nobleman was
reconciled both to the Catholic Church and to the Society.
Within three weeks afterwards he was seized with fever and
died in eight days, having received the last sacraments with
great devotion, and made a public profession of the Roman
Catholic faith, to the amazement of the by-standers, and the
great consolation of the Catholics to whose ears the news
came.
The family affairs of a widow lady, a Calvinist, had
fallen into such ruin, that being unable to maintain herself
and three children according to their position, she had deter-
mined in a fit of despair to end her temporal miseries by
suicide. She was in the very act of raising the deadly cup to
her lips when a sudden knock at the door disturbed her; a
debtor had unexpectedly called to pay to her a sum which
she had lost all hope of recovering. She took the money as a
most manifest gift from the mercy of God to stay her self-
murder, and, realizing the atrocity of the intended crime and
the magnitude of her danger, she resolved to place all her
confidence in God and to embrace the Catholic faith, a step
to which she had formerly felt herself strongly moved. This
she did, and thenceforth led a pious and holy life.
The great goodness of God was equally manifested to
a robber at the very tribunal of the judge before whom
he was upon his trial for life. The court had retired for
a short time whilst the rest of the criminals were being placed
at the bar. One of our Fathers who happened to be present
in the crowd, observing the man standing apart from the rest,
and exhibiting signs of excessive sadness and penitence,
approached him as though by chance and inquired what
religion he professed ; he replied none, but preferred the
Catholic to any other. The Father commenced instructing
him as best he could under the circumstances, and, finding
him well prepared on all points, heard his confession, as though
holding a familiar conversation with him. The absolution was
scarcely pronounced when the man was called up to receive
sentence of death, to be executed the following day. On
returning to prison another Father, who happened to be there,
more carefully instructed him, heard his confession again,
no4 Addenda.
and gave him a sign on arriving at the place of execution,
by which he would impart the last absolution. This was done
as arranged ; the man openly professed the Catholic faith, and
asked the prayers of any Catholics who might be present.
This event sorely gravelled the heretical minister who attended
the execution.
Many distressed Catholics were relieved by the efforts of
one of our Fathers, and among others, two young persons
whom he had received to the Church, and who were exposed
to great danger by poverty.
Some very serious family quarrels were settled, one of
which was of six years' standing between a father and son, and
was expected to end in violence. This happy event was
hailed with delight and applause by all the relatives and
by Catholics in general.
College of St. Francis Xavier and the Mission of Wales. —
One hundred and twenty persons were received into the Church
in spite of the renewal of the persecution, which tended seriously
to hinder the efforts of the Fathers, and depress Catholicity;
forty general confessions were heard; twenty baptisms adminis-
tered, and some quarrels arranged. Seven youths were sent to
St. Omer's College, and a noble virgin to a convent abroad. Two
bad Catholics were reclaimed. A man under sentence of death,
who had been visited in prison by one of the missioners and
induced to read the account of the death of the Roman Baron,
Troilus Savellus, was so touched by the narrative, that he not
only determined to embrace the Catholic religion, which he
formerly detested, but earnestly implored the Priest on his
returning to him to hear his general confession and administer
to him Holy Communion. He received both sacraments
with great devotion, and was shortly afterwards led out to
execution, where strengthening himself by the sign of the
Cross, as far as his pinioned hands allowed, he made a public
recantation of the Calvinistic heresy, which exceedingly enraged
an heretical minister who was present, he then commenced ex-
horting the assembled multitude to embrace the Catholic
religion, for had he done so formerly he should have been
saved from the wicked life he had lived, and from his present
disgraceful death. The Priest who was among the crowd, at a
signal agreed upon, gave him the last absolution.
One of our Fathers being sent for to administer the Sacra-
ment of Extreme Unction to a dying woman, found her
Annual Letters. 1105
insensible and nearly dead. Nevertheless, upon learning that
she had earnestly begged to receive the Sacrament before deli-
rium came on, he considered that there was no danger of an
indecorous administration. He had scarcely left the house
when the domestics ran after him to announce that the dying
woman had not only suddenly recovered her senses, but her
health also, and this so completely that she now begged to be
allowed to rise and walk about. This she did, and remains at
present in perfect health.
Among the duties of our missioners here, by no means the
lightest is that of assisting Catholics incarcerated for their reli-
gion. Among these was a noble youth who had been a scholar
in our Spanish Seminaries, and being taken for a priest, he had
been committed to the very lowest cell of a most horrible
prison, where, unknown to the Catholics, despised by the
heretics, abandoned by all, and finally condemned to death,
he would have sunk under his extreme sufferings, had he not
been often relieved by our priest with alms during many
months. He was at length set at liberty, through the
assistance of his friends.
The sad fate of a certain Puritan which lately occurred
ought to be noticed in this report, rather than left unrecorded
and it may well rebuke the rashness of heretics in handling
the sacred pages. An aged cobbler, an assiduous reader of
Holy Writ, which, according to the foolish vanity of such
men, he was in the habit of himself interpreting, stood
high in public estimation as a man of great skill, and
even as one divinely taught. It was his custom when
mending shoes to have an English Bible open before him,
so that he might employ himself during work either
in reading, or in meditating upon what he had read.
At length when he had stuffed himself with various and in-
consistent errors, and daily imbibed new dogmas, and could
find nothing but hopeless confusion, he was driven to despera-
tion, and resolved to commit self-murder. After several
attempts, all of which were frustrated, he at last hanged
himself in the parish church itself by a bell-rope. This sad
event was published far and wide ; the people flocked to see
the sight; the church was declared polluted, the royal seal
affixed, which was only removed at a great cost, and the place
purified by the pseudo- bishop with I know not what cere^
monies.
1 1 06 Addenda.
The College of the Blessed Aloysius, with the Missions of
Staffordshire and Lancashire. — Since the storm which was
excited in Parliament during the past year has not yet fallen
upon these remote counties, we enjoy as great tranquillity
here as in former years, and greater than we can hope for
hereafter. Catholicity, therefore, seems to breathe again and
to raise its head a little. Many have returned to the bosom
of the Church, from whence they had fallen in trying times.
More, who from fear of losing their fortunes had been retarded
from embracing the Catholic faith, now that this fear is nearly
removed, hasten to do so; lastly, the Catholics themselves
more freely frequent the sacraments, attend sermons, and per-
form other duties of Christian piety ; in short, during the last
few months of calm our missioners have gained a more fruitful
harvest than during a whole year in former times. In proof of
this, one of our Fathers in that short space converted forty-nine
from heresy to the Catholic faith ; administered the Sacrament
of Extreme Unction to about twenty; baptized seven; heard
many general confessions, and gave two hundred and forty
Paschal Communions, which indeed appears a great number.
The rest of the Fathers, each in his own locality, strenuously
avail themselves of the present opportunity.
The poverty of many deprives us of alms. Some notable
law-suits were adjusted ; family quarrels extinguished. A duel
also was prevented, and the combatants reconciled with their
swords in their hands.
A remarkable instance is reported of the Divine mercy in
the case of an unfortunate woman who was rescued from the
very jaws of the devil. She had been out of the Catholic
Church for years, and was so addicted to intemperance that
she was never in her right mind, often raged like a demoniac,
and hence was chained lest she should lay violent hands upon
herself or others. When in her last sickness and near death,
she suddenly and entirely recovered the use of reason. It
pleased the merciful God to impart this ray of reason to her,
that she might also be illuminated with the light of the true
faith, for the instant she recovered her mind she earnestly
implored her friends to procure her a Priest, because she
ardently desired to die a Catholic. One of our Fathers there-
fore came, found the dying woman perfectly prepared in
every respect; instructed her and heard her confession; and
thus armed her against impending death, which she shortly
Annital Letters. 1107
afterwards met with joy and resignation and in the fullest
hope.
A celebrated case, not unlike to this, is recorded of a
certain very rich man who was suddenly seized with some
spell under the influence of magic or witchcraft. What most
astonished all who knew him was that, from an habitual miser,
he suddenly became a spendthrift, and commenced in the most
reckless manner to squander and consume all that he had
hoarded up out of avarice. In the meantime, the evil daily
increasing, his strength both physical and mental became so
prostrated that he was confined to his bed, and the doctors
despaired of his recovery owing to the hidden nature of his
disease, which defied all the efforts of medicine. The Divine
clemency, however, did not desert this man though beyond the
reach of human remedies, and, as the event proved, destined
the trouble of the body to effect the salvation of his soul.
A certain Catholic nobleman persuaded a Priest of our
Society, who lived in his house, to visit the sick man.
The Father accordingly, changing his dress, went to the
house and ordered a servant named Francis, who accom-
panied him, to salute the sick man courteously and engage
him in conversation, while he in the meantime, apart in
a recess, was earnestly praying to God for his recovery.
When, lo ! he suddenly became better, and in a very short
time after the Father's departure was perfectly restored, and
within a few days sent to thank the Catholic nobleman, pro-
fessing that his restoration to health of body and mind was
due to that Father who, accompanied by his servant, had
visited him, and earnestly begging him as soon as possible
to procure means to enable him to enter the Catholic Church.
This recovery was truly the work of God, exceeding all the
powers of nature, as is attested by others, and by the sick
man himself, who acknowledged it to be due to the prayers
of our Father offered up in the recess, and who had left the
house without his having even seen him.
It pleased the Divine Goodness to grant in this mission,
during the past year, a miraculous cure, through the merits and
intercession of our holy Father St. Ignatius. A Catholic
physician had burst a blood vessel and all hope of saving his
life being abandoned, a volume of the life of St. Ignatius was
placed upon his head, accompanied by an invocation of the
Saint, upon which the flow of blood instantly ceased.
1 1 08 Addenda,
Great fruit is gained from the sermons preached not
only in private houses, but also publicly, and frequently in
rustic barns, and these are attended by great crowds both of
Catholics and Protestants from the neighbourhood. Father
John Layton, . alias Port, was successful in this work.1 His
sermons were attended by such numbers that it was difficult
to find a barn large enough to hold them all, while in the
meantime the Protestant churches were' nearly emptied. It is
recorded that a parson of a celebrated parish church would
often deplore from his pulpit with tears the non-attendance of
the people and the almost abandonment of his church, yet all
in vain, for upon great festival days his congregation consisted
only of his wife, children and domestics, and one or two towns-
men to fill the vacant seats of the church. On the contrary, our
Father sought every means of enlarging and decorating his
barn and feeding the multitude flocking there, like sheep
without a shepherd, with the salutary food of the Word of
God and the sacraments. He was one of many who devoted
their labour to hearing confessions and administering Holy
Communion, as also to preaching, catechising children,
disputing with the heretics, confirming the orthodox in their
faith, and performing all the other functions of apostles. He
thus drew into his barn a most copious harvest, and would
have gained yet more had not sickness, followed soon after by
death, carried him off at the early age of thirty-eight, before his
solemn profession of the four vows, which he was in a short
time to have made. His death was most inopportune for the
Catholic cause, though the change in public affairs and the
consequent troubles made his death appear rather as a
benefit to him, while it caused us the deepest grief.
For the storm against Catholics which began in London by
degrees extended itself to these counties, and it was felt the
more severely as the freedom here in defending and propagating
the ancient religion had been hitherto greater. To the most
severe penalties of the law was added the private spleen of the
magistrates who enforced them, on account of the late flourish-
ing state of Catholicity. The pursuivants of the Privy Council
also like hungry dogs greedily returned to their accus-
tomed prey, from which they had, to their extreme grief, been
called off for a time. Hence we fear the consequent ruin
of the fortunes of many, and the falling away of others from the
1 Collectanea, p. 462.
Annual Letters. 1109
faith of Christ to save their property. Moreover, many of
those in whose service Father Layton had spent all his labour
and life itself, would relapse again to the meetings of the
heretics, partly out of fear and partly from force ; some too
would be induced to take the impious oath of supremacy and
allegiance, or upon a refusal would be mulcted in the spoiling
of their goods or the severest imprisonments. But the con-
stancy of the majority was remarkable, who with true Christian
courage soaring above human respects, valued riches, nobleness
of family, liberty, and finally every other object, far beneath
the glory of the ancient faith. [The report then enters upon
various other matters connected with the distress of the
Catholics.] In the meanwhile our- Fathers, not to be wanting
in the least point at such a time, kept a constant watch in
every direction, that they might confirm any who were vacil-
lating, or recover those who had been overcome by fear. These
efforts were vainly opposed by the heretical ministers, who in all
meetings and conversations, and especially from the pulpit,
poured out volleys of abuse, in order to inflame the envy and
hatred of the ignorant multitude against our members.
The Mission of Worcestershire. — The death of Father
John Scamel [Scamelius]2 is recorded, leaving a great void.
He had laboured for many years in the English Mission with
much fruit, and was highly esteemed by his confreres. The
work of the other missioners consisted chiefly in assisting and
strengthening the Catholics against the growing persecution,
in preaching with assiduity, and inciting those with whom they
lived to a frequentation of the sacraments and to the other duties
of pious Christians. Added to which were their efforts in the
conversion of heretics. Of these sixty-three were received
into the Church. The following singular occurrence happened
to one of our Fathers, who was visiting a noble relative in the
country. He called by chance at a certain cottage in which
were two poor women worn out by age and sickness. The Father
entered into conversation with them about religion, to which
they eagerly listened. One of them interrupting him, said, " Do
you think, master, that if I embrace the Catholic faith I can be
saved?" " Certainly," he replied, "without doubt." "Then
why not enrol me in the number of the Catholics ? for there
seems to be no hope of salvation left in our religion, since
our preacher lately declared from the pulpit that no illiterate
- Collectanea, p. 680.
mo Addenda,
persoa could hope to gain salvation." The Father therefore
instructed her in the elements of the orthodox faith, prepared
her for the sacraments, returned the next day to hear her confes-
sion, and so reconciled her to God and His Holy Church. He
then attacked her aged husband, and persuaded him, although at
first reluctantly, to follow his wife's example. Lastly he admin-
istered the Holy Eucharist to both, and obtained from his
noble relative an allowance for their support.
The Mission of Northamptonshire. — The devotion to our
holy Founder and Father St. Ignatius increases in these parts,
and some acknowledge they have received singular and miracu-
lous favours through his protection and patronage. A boy of ten
years of age, afflicted with a distressing infirmity, was suddenly
and perfectly cured through a vow made by his parents in
honour of the Saint.
A tender infant, attacked by some disease and believed
to be dead, was suddenly restored to life upon his parents
commending him to St. Ignatius.
The same devotion also existed towards St. Francis Xavier,
and a case is mentioned of the perfect cure of a man, given up
by the physicians, on the feast of the Saint, December 3.
Thirty-three conversions from heresy are recorded, among
which was that of a minister who stood unusually high in learning
and character. Thirty-six general confessions were heard, and
eight baptisms administered. [The report then details other
works of the missioners in procuring relief for the needy, and
obtaining dowry for poor virgins to enter convents, &c] The
piety of the Catholics is extolled, and a remarkable instance of
a gentleman who, though far from rich and visited with severe
losses on account of religion, nevertheless was in the habit of
daily relieving fifty and sometimes more paupers at his door,
and this with such feelings of piety that frequently on hearing
the clamour of the paupers he would himself rise from table
and distribute the food among them with his own hands. The
devout practices of the same gentleman and his family are also
recorded, besides a remarkable case of the reconciliation of a
son to his mother through the intervention of one of the
missionary Fathers. A Benedictine Father was plundered by
robbers on his journey, his horse wounded, and himself severely
maltreated. One of our Fathers happening to pass by, dis-
mounted, placed him upon his own horse, and conducted him
to the house of a noble lady where he was most kindly treated
Annual Letters. 1 1 1 1
until his wounds were healed, and he was then dismissed with
money to buy another horse.
The Mission of Devonshire. — The missioners, as far as the
severity of the times permitted, were usefully employed,
chiefly among some families of the gentry in which they lived,
instructing and training them to all piety, repressing bad habits,
healing dissensions, &c. About twenty converts were made to
the Catholic faith, fourteen general confessions heard, and four
quarrels, which had caused great scandal, were composed. The
wants of poor Catholics in many places were relieved by the
efforts of our Fathers. Supplies were procured for some captives
in bonds because of religion, and also for some Portuguese
prisoners. Two Irish boys, who had been deserted by their
parents on their way to London, through some cause or other,
and had been for some time wandering about the villages till
they were nearly starved to death, were by means of one of our
Priests adopted by a noble family for the sake of their educa-
tion and instruction in the Catholic religion.
The Mission of Yorkshire. — This year the Mission extended
itself over York and Durham, both very extensive counties, and
equally productive in labour and fruit. Some of the mis-
sioners in Yorkshire have no fixed residence, but as necessity
requires live with various families of the nobility and gentry,
and are occupied in instructing the poor, or, as one may
say, in a perpetual round of labours. Others have fixed
residences, and serve and instruct, as far as they can, the
domestics and Catholics who attend for the sake of the
sacraments. The late lull has been succeeded by a new
and severe storm. The old laws against Catholics are
renewed, and fresh excesses added either by the malice of the
magistrates or the avarice of the pursuivants. Some have been
plundered of their goods, others thrown into chains, many
summoned to plead at the tribunals, more than twenty in one
day being sentenced by the judges in York to various prisons
out of hatred to the faith. This storm indeed, while increasing
our labours, greatly retards, and, like a whirlwind, destroys and
scatters the harvest previously white for the sickle. Many who
before seemed to be wheat, when the day of trial bursts forth,
are blown away like chaff out of the barn of the Church. Our
Fathers, nevertheless, diligently strive to reclaim all they can,
and especially to prevent any from taking the condemned oath,
and do this so effectually that some who appeared inclined to
1 1 1 2 Addenda.
take it, follow the wiser counsel, whilst others who have already
taken it are moved to a thorough detestation of their act. About
ninety wanderers have been restored to the fold of Christ,
fourteen baptisms given, and twenty-six general confessions
heard. About one hundred and twenty gold crowns have been
collected and given in alms to the poor Catholics. A country
woman, during a dangerous sickness, begged to be admitted to
the Catholic Church, and was accordingly received by one
of our Fathers. On her recovery she began to waver and
meditate a relapse. Several times whilst awake in the night
she seemed to be translated to a very large and richly adorned
temple, filled with a great crowd of worshippers, brightly
robed and kneeling reverentially in prayer. Having feasted
herself with this lovely spectacle, she resolved to remain
constant in her profession of the Catholic faith.
The Mission of Durham. — This mission extended over a
large tract of country, including Northumberland and the
borders of Scotland. The richest harvest was gathered in
excursions taken for the instruction of the poorer class. The
fruit was indeed most abundant, though the nature of the
country and the habits of the persons to be visited, necessitated
long pedestrian journeys and a very plain diet, as so many
condiments of religious poverty. By the labours and the many
duties which they undertook, our Fathers merited well of the
Catholics who in the beginning were but little friendly to the
Society, and were as yet scarcely acquainted with it. Now,
however, by the goodness of God, the change has come about,
and we have more friends than we formerly had foes. Ninety
have been brought from heresy to the faith of Christ. A storm
of persecution exceeding any of former times violently rages
against Catholics of every grade, especially against the poorer
class, whose goods are plundered, and whose houses are searched
with much hardship and vexation to them, while those who have
concealed their property are most pertinaciously hunted after,
committed to prison, and heavily fined. Others are severely
fined every week for non-attendance at the temples of the heretics,
and, if unable to pay, their domestic goods and even clothes are
plundered. Added to these injuries is the cruel insolence of
the pursuivants and their satellites who, stimulated by avarice
and hatred, reverse the sentences of the judges, and by their
own robberies exceed the severity of the very laws themselves.
The most pressing and dangerous evil is the condemned oath,
Annual Letters. i 1 13
an inextricable net into which all that fall are faithless to God
and the Church of Christ. A refusal to take it involves the
loss of property, ruin of family, pauperism of the children,
and, finally, prison and chains. Our Fathers therefore
opposed themselves with all their might to this destructive
pest of souls, and this all the more earnestly because a party
among the secular clergy and even religious persuaded
Catholics that they could not only lawfully take the oath, but
were bound not to reject it. The example of their authority
deceived many, as also did some books published by the
faction in defence of this oath, and it is impossible to say
how great an infliction they bring upon the Catholic religion
and the peace of souls.
The Mission of Leicestershire. — The chief work of the
missioners consisted in strengthening the Catholics against the
severe persecution, and warning those who were in danger of
falling. About twenty youths placed under our charge in a
certain house made all the progress we could desire both in
religious and moral training, as also in letters and the cultiva-
tion of talent.3 Upwards of ninety heretics were brought into
the bosom of the Church, forty general confessions heard, and
fourteen baptisms administered. Many were prevented from
taking the condemned oath, several enmities were reconciled,
esteem for the Catholic religion increased, to such an extent
that four Calvinist ministers, commonly called preachers, were
called to account for having persuaded the people that Catho-
lics were more sure of salvation than Protestants.
We wrote before that a public discussion upon religion had
been commenced last year by one or other of our Fathers with
some leading heretics. One of the most celebrated of these not
long ago published against one of our Fathers, who had under-
taken this discussion, a book in defence of the heretical
Church, boastingly citing all the Fathers and Doctors of every
age in favour of his sect. This new style of writing deceived
the unlearned who greedily read it. They rejoiced that at last
some one was found to raise the Protestant sect, oppressed with
the brand of novelty by the testimony of the ancient Fathers,
to some show of antiquity. But when this book found its way
to the University of Cambridge it came under the notice of
3 Derbyshire was included in this mission. The school intimated may
have been the one at Stanley Grange which was betrayed to and broken up
by the Privy Council in 1634-5. (See Records S./. vol. ii. pp. 316, seq.)
1 1 14 . Addenda,
men of good judgment (homines emimdce naris) who were
desirous to examine whether the testimony of the ancients had
been honestly quoted by the author. The Fathers were brought
out at the public library, the passages collated, and the self-
confident writer was detected in many false quotations ; others
were mutilated or miserably distorted, and not a few also
deceitfully interpolated by himself. They were greatly
offended that the universal cause of Protestantism should be
thus disgraced by the flagrant impudence of this man, and
made no secret in freely exposing the result of their censorship.
Four of these censors, one of whom was a minister, were
accused before the Chancellor of the University and would
have been imprisoned had they not quitted the University,
and, as we now learn, the kingdom itself. The result was
fortunate, for besides their being led by the detection of these
errors to embrace the true faith of Christ, one of them, a youth
of the highest promise, entered our College of Liege, and
another, as was reported to us, resolved to become a
Franciscan. This affair led to an order in the University
that the young men in future should not be allowed the
promiscuous study of the Fathers in the said University
library.
The Mission of Suffolk. — Twenty-three were received into
the Catholic Church, and twenty-six general confessions heard.
A remarkable case is recorded of a man who had suffered
injury from another and was determined to go to law, but
on having heard a sermon preached by one of the Fathers
(who was aware of the circumstances), in Paschal time, upon the
peace left by Christ to His disciples, the injured man was so
affected that he eagerly flew to his adversary and composed all
differences.
1625.1
The Annual Letters for this year commence with a detailed
account of the numbers of the Province at home and abroad.
This already appears in the analysis of the Catalogues in the
Introduction, part i. pp. lxxiii., seq.
During the treaty of marriage between the King of England
and the sister of his Most Christian Majesty, some hope of
future tranquillity was raised ; yet our efforts were much
1 From the original letters, vol. iii. Angl. Hist, in Archives S.J.,
Rome.
Annual Letters. IIT5
retarded in consequence of the great suspense and alarm,
which was very prevalent, and for which prudent men con-
sidered there were good grounds. For, simultaneously with
the completion of the marriage, the bitter hatred felt by the
King and nobles against Catholics, which had been for a long
time suppressed rather than lulled to sleep, broke forth with
great violence. Wherefore, as was the case last year, edicts
were soon afterwards promulgated, ordering all Priests and
Jesuits to leave the kingdom by a certain day upon pain of
death. Orders were then given to the sheriffs of counties to
make a most scrutinizing search in the houses of Catholics,
under the pretext of seeking arms (which were forbidden by the
laws to be kept), but really for the capture of Priests and
sacred things. A large amount of sacred furniture was seized
and several Priests were consequently taken, and among them
one of our Fathers, who is now detained in prison. Lastly,
power is given to the pursuivants of the pseudo-bishops of
searching for Priests, demolishing the houses of Catholics, and
of plundering anything which appears to belong to religious
worship. Because these men are not only by their innate dis-
position most ready for every crime, but being made all the
more hungry from the late interruption to their former busy
searches, they resume their hunt again with incredible activity
and fury. They now occasion by their violence great
trouble to Catholics ; many Priests are to be imprisoned ; the
mansions of the highest nobles are broken into, and every-
thing over-turned at their pleasure without the least respect
for the laws, and they act with the greater liberty because they
know they have the approval of the higher magistrates.
The report then shortly details the sad effects of this severe
persecution upon Catholics generally, and upon the ministerial
functions of the missioners. Three hundred and seventy-nine
had been converted from heresy to the Catholic faith; two
hundred general confessions heard; one hundred and eight
Baptisms given ; twenty-three Extreme Unctions administered ;
not a few quarrels adjusted; many distressed Catholics relieved ;
prisons visited and prisoners confined for the Catholic religion
aided with considerable alms.
The House of Probatioii and Mission of Londo?i. — The per-
secution, like a common plague, spread from London, as the
head-quarters, throughout the whole kingdom with a violence
exceeding anything in the remembrance of man, so that it became
1 1 16 Addenda.
necessary considerably to lessen the customary assembling of
the missioners to make their retreats and renovation of vows.
Scarcely more than twenty-five converts were made from
heresy, but these it was hoped, from the circumstances of their
conversion, would remain steadfast. In assisting the Catholics
our Fathers use every exertion to arm those under their care
against the sufferings of these trying times by frequent use of
the sacraments, pious exhortations, and other safeguards of
religion.- We relieve, with alms gathered from other quarters,
the plague-stricken, of whom the number is so great that in
some places multitudes fall in the streets and roads. Some
Priests lend us active help in the work of consoling and
preparing them for death, and in this labour by the singular
providence of God, one only has died, a truly religious and
zealous missioner.
Some Portuguese in extreme destitution were assisted with
collected alms ; they had been captured, together with their
ship, by the Dutch, and landed on the English coast in utter
destitution. The heretics, like barbarians, excluded them from
the hospitals, out of hatred to the Catholic faith, and they
would have perished from starvation had not one of our
Fathers opportunely relieved them. When they had recovered,
and had fulfilled their Christian duties, they were sent safely
into Flanders.
The general confessions heard were about sixty, including
one remarkable case of grievous sin concealed out of shame
for twenty years.
The Mission of Worcestershire. — The plague afforded abun-
dant matter for the exercise of the charity of our missioners,
who were zealously employed in the assistance of the suffering.
One of the Fathers, attending to administer the sacraments at
Easter to a poor family, found the house beset by the heretics,
was taken captive, thrown into prison, and there severely
treated. Another encountered similar danger, but, unlike his
companion, escaped. The heretics, learning that he was in a
certain house, immediately surrounded it in order to catch him
on leaving. But it pleased God so to blind them that he left
the house in broad daylight under their very sight, and passed
safely through the midst of them.
The Mission of Northamptonshire. — Notwithstanding the
great disturbance of the time, our missioners succeeded in
carrying on their works of charity, and in escaping the dangers;
Annual Letters. 1 1 1 7
and their successful contrivances for concealment prevented
any interruption in the usual sermons, catechetical instructions,
and relief rendered to the plague-stricken. Among those to
whom the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius were given was a
nobly-born youth of notoriously abandoned life, whose complete
conversion was the theme of general conversation. One of the
Fathers, when flying from the pursuivants to a hiding-place in
the fields, was discovered and betrayed by the heretics, taken
before the magistrates, and there held a disputation with a
somewhat learned Calvinist upon the orthodox faith so as to
gain the highest credit to himself and Catholic cause.
The Mission of Yorkshire. — The missioners were forced in
this most trying time to carry on their usual work concealed
from the pursuivants, for the most part in retired and unknown
houses. One of these, advanced alike in years as in tried
virtue, was cast into prison for refusing to take the oath of
supremacy and allegiance, which had been condemned by the
Holy See. This was not without the arrangement of Divine
Providence, for at the same time many were summoned to
fight in the arena for the same cause, who by his example and
salutary admonitions were greatly incited to constancy in the
struggle they had undertaken. Some of those who had been
struck with terror at the combat before them, now showed
that they were discouraged neither by the severity of the judges
nor the squalor of their prison.
Three remarkable instances of Divine vengeance are
recorded in the case of three barristers who presided at the
trial of the above Father. Of these one who had vehemently
urged that the Father should be sentenced to prison (where he
still is), was soon afterwards himself apprehended for some
cause or other, and cast into gaol, before he had even signed
the Father's sentence, and it is uncertain what will be the
result. Another of them fell sick and died of apoplexy after
the severest suffering ; lastly, the one who penned the sentence
was highly blamed by his friends, and within a few weeks was
carried off by a sudden and unprovided death.
The Mission of Durham. — Not the least among the difficulties
of this District is the violent breaking out of the present perse-
cution. The missioners are occupied in inciting some Catholics
to constancy, raising up others who had fallen, avoiding them-
selves the snares of the pursuivants, and lastly in taking long
and most difficult journeys to find hiding-places, as well fo
FF PART 11.
1 1 18 Addenda.
those who are under our charge as for themselves. A terrible
and contagious plague spread far and wide, causing general
consternation, no one knowing where to turn for safety.
Although our Fathers were fewer than usual, yet we joined the
assemblies of the Catholics, and laboured to defend the flock
against the rabid fury of the wolves. Our efforts, moreover,
gave great uneasiness to some who wished to be considered as
our fellow-labourers in the same vineyard, who not only did
not fear to favour and defend the oath so frequently con-
demned by the judgments of the Apostolic See and by the
verdict of so many most learned men, but, moreover, per-
suaded Catholics themselves that it could not only be taken
without sin, but that it was even sinful to reject it. These
incited the hatred of many against us for our opposition to
such impiety. In the meantime the unhappy fall of many
whom they deceive troubles us.
The report continues to dwell upon this painful subject
and adds that the pernicious plague daily increased, and that
unless the storm abated many of the higher class would be
led into error. The missionaries used their utmost efforts to
save them from ruin by persuasion, warning, or prohibition.
The Mission of Leicestershire. — The remarkable efforts of
two persons to be admitted into the Society at death demand a
notice. The report then details the circumstances of the ad-
mission of the aged Priest and layman already mentioned in
the Appendix to the Collectanea, under the head of Anonymous
Jesuits.
The Mission of Lincolnshire and Huntingdonshire. — Amongst
those whom we reconciled to the Catholic Church was a
Calvinist minister, a very learned man, and a celebrated
preacher amongst his sect, who many years before had been
strongly impelled towards the orthodox faith, but was kept
foack by the fear of losing his property. He had nevertheless
privately allowed his wife and children to become Catholics.
At length, falling dangerously ill, he sent for one of our
Fathers with whom he was upon friendly terms, was received
into the bosom of the Church, and died in good hope. Two
of his sons, youths of great ability, were sent this year to
pursue their studies in Belgium.
1626.
The report gives full details of the several Colleges and
Residences at home and abroad. The Province numbered two
Anntcal Letters. 1119
hundred and eighty, of whom two hundred and two were
Priests.
London Novitiate and Mission. — This District numbered
nearly fifty, who were wonderfully preserved by Providence
amidst the rapacious vultures raging on every side, and eagerly
grasping their prey, which it sometimes pleased God to snatch
from their claws. For they arrested one of our Fathers instead
of a Secular Priest whom they were seeking, but upon taking
him before the magistrate the mistake was discovered, and the
captive liberated on bail.
Another Father took a journey of twenty miles from
London to give the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius in the
mansion of a nobleman, who led a very secluded life, so
that the Father considered himself remote from all danger ;
but lo ! very early the next morning a loud knocking at the
door was heard, and no one being at hand, the Father himself
turned porter, opened the door, and at once perceived a great
posse of constables. With the utmost composure he asked
the nature of the company, and why so numerous ? He was
informed that they were King's messengers, and came in such
force to search for a Priest concealed in the house, and to
break open doors and hiding-places. They asked him where
the lady of the house was; and then, who he himself was?
He replied that the mistress of the house was absent, and
that he himself was a citizen of London, who had arrived the
day before on business regarding the purchase of the house,
which he understood was for sale. The Father then guided
them over the place, which they thoroughly searched to no
purpose, and observed on leaving that the Priest was, no
doubt, laughing to himself in some corner at having escaped
their search.1
The Fathers zealously laboured to animate the courage of
the Catholics under their terrible vicissitudes of fortune, and
many persons of position did credit to their religion by a
public confession 'of it in the courts.
Among these was a nobleman, an octogenarian, confined to
his house for many years by sickness. Summoned to answer
for his religion by the judge on circuit, he was driven in
his carriage to a town twelve miles off, where the assizes were
being held. The presence of so distinguished a personage
1 A very similar case occurred in South Wales about 1679. See
Records S.J. vol. v. p. 901.
1 1 20 Addenda.
caused a considerable commotion in the court, and the more
so because they had never suspected before that he was a
Catholic, as his advanced age and a protracted illness of twelve
years had sufficiently accounted for his non-attendance at
the Protestant church. The officials, astonished that a man
of such rank should have undertaken a journey for a cause so
easily excusing absence, asked what seat in the court he would
wish to take the following day, since his dignity entitled him to
the first ; he replied that, being summoned as a criminal, he
would take his place among the thieves and malefactors. This
they would not hear of, and out of respect to his merits,
assigned him a place at the judge's right hand, having a
Catholic baron, summoned like himself for religion, on his
left. The next day he was carried into the court in a
sedan-chair, and placed himself among the criminals. The
court cried out against it, and ordered him to be taken to the
place assigned. He then frankly declared the cause of his
attendance, viz., that his religion was imputed to him as a
crime — that he boldly and openly professed himself a Catholic,
would willingly die for the cause, and regarded that day as the
most precious of his life, in which he was allowed to profess
Christ before men without a blush. The severity of the judge
in summoning a man of advanced age who had spent nearly all
his life in the service of the State, and in refusing to admit
any grounds of excuse, occasioned much surprise, for both
King James and his son had exonerated him from all
suit and service at the Court, and all other duties of
the kingdom. "They know me not," he exclaimed, "I have
been four times Ambassador to foreign Courts ; Comptroller of
the Royal Household for twenty years ; Lord Lieutenant of
this very county of Kent for many years, and Privy Councillor
both to Queen Elizabeth and King James. I say no more."
These and similar words were uttered with such firmness as to
inspire courage in the Catholics, who were in the like case
with himself, and to cause admiration to the heretics, and
shame to the judge, the report of whose infamous conduct was
spread throughout the kingdom.
The constancy and fortitude of very many others in suffering
the loss of their goods and plunder of their houses is recorded.
Many general confessions were heard, the sacraments were
frequently attended, and some who had fallen away were
restored to the Church.
Annual Letter's. 1121
A Catholic widow lady, yielding to the persuasion of her
worldly friends and led through fear of the cruel laws to prefer
her property to her faith, sent for an heretical minister to confer
with him upon religion. One of the Fathers discovering this
opportunely intervened, anticipating the minister, he remained
with her several days, and administered the holy sacraments of
the Church to the lady and her entire household, thus pre-
paring her for the future combats which awaited her, and
which within a few months she met most courageously,
fearing neither the plunder of her goods nor the confiscation
of her estates, a large portion of which fell to the Crown.
Owing to the times only ten conversions to the Catholic
faith were made. Amongst these was a man upwards of seventy
years of age, who had undertaken a journey of one hundred
and forty miles to induce a friend who had become a Catholic
to apostatize !
A woman possessed of an evil spirit was delivered through
means of the Sacrament of Confession.
The College of St. Francis Xavier and the Mission of
Wales. — In spite of the storm of persecution thirty-five con-
verts were made, and the same number of general confessions
heard. Some quarrels of great moment were adjusted. One
of the Fathers was detained in prison.
The College of the Blessed Aloys ins, with the Alissions of
Staffordshire and Lancashire. — The storm of persecution raged
with violence, and sadly barred the gate of salvation. A terrible
example is given of a noble young lady of fortune who, by the
persuasion and threats of friends and of her own guardian, was
induced to attend the heretical services, receive "the Lord's
Supper" (as they call it), and take the condemned oath of
allegiance and supremacy. Seized with remorse of conscience
for her sin, she attempted suicide by stabbing herself and then
cutting her throat. Falling down from loss of blood, while
life yet remained, the mercy of God led her to think of the
faith she had abandoned, and sending for a Priest, she made
her confession with signs of the greatest contrition, after
which her peace and tranquillity of mind were restored to her.2
Sixty-three persons were converted to the Catholic faith in
Lancashire. Amongst them were two noble ladies, who,
besides other anti-Catholic prejudices, felt a peculiar abhor-
rence of the very name and sight of a Priest !
2 She probably recovered, as her death is not mentioned in the Report.
1 1 22 Addenda.
A minister, breathing out blood and slaughter, sent pursui-
vants to search the houses of some Catholics for a particular
Priest, but failing in their object, they carried off instead all
the sacred furniture and pictures that they could find. The
minister, in his rage against holy things, especially pictures,
after many indignities, threw them into the fire, and broke an
altar-stone in pieces. Yet he did not go unpunished, for soon
afterwards he himself, being called to London to look after
a law-suit, which failed, was seized with violent fever, and lost
not only his reason, but soon after his life also.
The report then speaks of the cruel and vexatious fines of
1 2d. a week (the very scourge of the poor), as robbing the
working man of his means of supporting his family.
A matron suffering from eye-disease could obtain no relief
under medical treatment, and became blind. At the suggestion
of our missioners she made a vow to St. Ignatius to repeat the
Lord's Prayer and the Angelical Salutation five times, and to
fast yearly in his honour on the vigil of his feast. Her sight
was soon afterwards perfectly restored.
In Lancashire sixty persons were delivered from the cruel
thraldom in which they were held by an evil spirit, and as the
supposed effects of witchcraft. Among these was a girl, a truly
melancholy spectacle, interdicted from food and drink for the
space of three years ; she often appeared to be dead, and then
commenced twining and twisting, and became frightfully dis-
torted. She was at length restored to her proper shape and
former health by means of prayer and the rites of the Church,
and having first cast up small bits of iron and brass, with a large
quantity of blood, she began to cry out in a clear and
joyful voice, " Praise be to God, it is now gone !" upon which
a large torch standing near was instantly extinguished, as
though by water thrown upon it, and the girl was perfectly
cured, to the amazement and joy of the bystanders. Other
cases of nearly the same kind occurred.
Not less than twenty were received to the Church by
another of our Fathers ; and others reclaimed who through
fear had shamefully fallen. The following presents a sad and
terrible example. Our Father was taken by a Catholic guide to
the house of a dying man, whose conscience was touched.
On arriving and explaining that the object of their visit was to
give him an opportunity of saving his soul, the sick man
constantly urged them to leave for fear of the magistrates, that
Annual Letters. 1123
their stay was full of danger, and that he would send for the
Priest at a more convenient opportunity. The Father warned
him to fear Divine, rather than human, justice, seeing the former
could cast both body and soul into Hell. But he was deaf to
all warning, and strove to drive the visitors from the house.
They had not gone many paces on their way when the miserable
man, leaping from his bed, threw himself into a river close by,
and perished.
Residence of St. Anne, with the Mission of Leicestershire. —
The sudden and unwonted calamities which, like an invading
army, burst upon the Catholics in this District, afforded an
extensive field of labour to the sixteen missionary Fathers.
Even the times of Elizabeth were milder, when the shedding of
the blood of some brought health, glory, and triumph to the
rest. But now, denying us this victory, they consume us even
to the bone by the deprivation of all our goods, than which no
torture can be greater, though none meets with less sympathy.
As an example, we have here an aged weaver, living in his
own commodious house, till, in a moment, he was reduced to
poverty, with the loss of all his tools and furniture. He was
decrepit, and had been long bed-ridden, and depended entirely
upon his aged wife. To add to their distress, she was herself
cast by the judges into prison, from which, by the help of God,
she escaped, and now supports her husband through the alms
of the charitable.
Another example is given of an aged widow lady, nearly
eighty years old, and blind, living under the protection of a
royal sign-manual. They estimated her property at far beyond
its real value, and, after allotting the usual two parts to the
crown, the whole was nearly exhausted. She suffered severe
privations for eight months, but was ultimately delivered from
bankruptcy by means of some property that had been placed
in security.
A case of fall yet final recovery is given of a farmer, who
through compassion for his wife and family sacrificed his soul
to his goods, attended the meetings of the heretics, and even
took a long journey to London to obtain absolution from
the heretical Bishop of Lincoln, and, at the same time, his
blessing, or, it may be said with truth, his curse ! All this he
did with a bad conscience, and like a criminal going to
execution. He fainted away repeatedly, and was on the road
often thought to be dead. On his recovery he felt this to be a
Divine warning, and at once returned to the Catholic religion.
1 1 24 Addenda,
The sufferings of the poorer Catholics from the i2d. fine
are repeated in this District. The execution of the penal laws
was intrusted by the judges to the heretical ministers, who acted
with such cruelty that they appeared determined to seek our
destruction to the utmost of their power. The houses of
Catholics were broken open with impunity by day and night,
the floors and roofs demolished. The wife of a man a
hundred years old and of weakened mind, was dragged from
bed to prison, though she was his only help. Another person
of upwards of seventy was, for refusing to take the condemned
oath, committed to a foul prison amongst thieves and male-
factors, to whose insolence and blows he was often a victim, yet
with noble courage he declared he had never found greater joy
than when lying in his extreme destitution on the fetid straw.
The Residence of St. Michael and the Yorkshire Mission. —
One of the nine Fathers of this mission is in prison, affording
both consolation and good example to all, and assistance to
many. The report then dwells upon the severity of the perse-
cution, under which, whilst many succumbed, others remained
firm, preferring rather to endure the horrors of prison than
even to appear to hold any communication with the heretical
ministers, or even to vacillate. A touching example is given of
a Catholic lady when in prison, the wife of a heretic who tried
every possible means to induce her to confer with a minister.
She nobly told him that not even for an angel from heaven
would she act contrary to the Catholic faith. Her husband
retired in despair, but soon after again coming back,
treated his wife with fiendish brutality, tore her clothes from
her back like a maniac, telling her that if she would go to the
devil she should go naked. Her cries brought assistance, and
some Catholics with great charity supplied her with fresh
clothes.
Upwards of twenty-six converts were made to the Catholic
faith.
Residence of St. John and the Mission of Durham. — The
extraordinary insolence of the " Swearers," as they are called,
occasioned much trouble to the seven Fathers of this District.
These men strenuously defended the oath which had been so
repeatedly condemned by the Holy See, and some of them
were not ashamed openly to declare that several Secular Priests
privately sowed the poisonous seed among Catholics ; and this
doctrine, so pleasing to flesh and blood as a means of
Annual Letters. 1125
saving property, was greedily received. These persons had been
bolstered up by a decree which they had obtained this year
by great efforts from the Doctors of Sorbonne, who were,
however, afterwards brought to a wiser mind. Not a few con-
verts to the Catholic faith were made.
Residence of St. Dominic. — The seven missionary Fathers
were much retarded in their labours by the severity of the
persecution. Sixteen conversions to the Catholic faith were
effected. Frequent inquisitions were instituted into the goods
and estates of Catholics, to the grievous oppression of the
poor, and but small increase to the treasury. Even the dead
were not exempted, for their representatives were compelled to
pay the arrears of fines contracted under the iniquitous penal
laws. The heir of a gentleman received to the Catholic
Church shortly before death, was condemned to pay 3,000
florins for several months' non-attendance of the deceased at
the heretical services ! Two of his sons (twin brothers), well
advanced in their Greek and Latin studies, are gone to Belgium,
as we hope, to become future pillars of the assailed religion.
The Residence of St. George, with the Mission of Worcester-
shire.— The ten missionary Fathers made a retreat this year.
In a certain locality to which no Priest had dared to penetrate
on account of the extreme danger attending the attempt, the
poor Catholics had been deprived of the sacraments for a year.
One of the Fathers undertook to visit it, and met the unfortu-
nate Catholics in a farm house, consoled, and imparted to them
the holy sacraments of the Church, and after giving them
suitable exhortations to animate their courage and fidelity to
God, with a promise of an early return, he prepared to leave.
The heretics " smelling " it out, tumultuously beset the house
to catch the Priest on his leaving. At length the Father came
out, talking to the farmer in a coarse voice about cattle and
farming affairs, and the heretics taking him for a clown let him
pass, waiting still on the watch until they were tired. This
Father kept in store all kinds of dresses which he used to adopt
according to circumstances; appearing one while as a clown
upon a pack horse, then in splendid attire entering the houses
of the nobility, he made himself, like the Apostle, " all things
to all men, that he might gain all."
One of the Fathers was arrested and committed to Glouces-
ter Castle, where he afforded such an example of modesty and
piety that the pseudo-Bishop of Gloucester himself often
1 1 26 Addenda.
invited him to the palace to dine, and frequently sent him
a good dinner to the prison from his own table, and in every
respect showed him the greatest civility. The citizens too,
although staunch heretics, held him in veneration. He was
also visited by the ministers, but answered them with such
weighty arguments that they were compelled to retire.3
Thirty converts were made to the Catholic faith. The
missioners exposed themselves day and night to labours .and
dangers that they might gain souls to God.
Residence of St. Mary, with the Mission of Northampton. —
The work of the seven missioners consisted rather in arming
the Catholics against the terrors of prison and plunder of their
goods, than in enlisting new converts to the faith of Christ.
Upwards of ten lapsed Catholics were recovered ; among them
was a lady of high birth, who to please the world had become
a time server, but on the approach of death was restored to her
duty with many marks of sincere contrition.
Residence of Blessed Stanislaus, with the Mission of Devon. —
Fifteen converts were made, and two lapsed Catholic prisoners
recovered, who made a public confession of their faith at the
gallows. Many poor Catholics in prison were relieved by alms,
and many deterred from taking the pernicious oath. A noble-
man was interrogated in the court, whether he would take the
oath and go to the Church ? He boldly refused to do either,
and signified the same to the Secretary of State, adding that
he was determined to live as he hoped to die.
One of the Fathers was arrested on visiting a dying Catholic
in prison, having about him the Blessed Sacrament ; he
was searched repeatedly again and again " to the skin," con-
trary to all humanity and decency. Nevertheless, by the great
goodness of God, the Most Precious Sacrament escaped their
hands and consequent desecration. The Father was committed
to prison, with great profit to many, both corporally and
spiritually.
Residence of the Blessed Borgia, with the Mission of Suffolk. —
Fourteen conversions were effected, and, what was regarded as
a singular favour, all the Catholics under their charge remained
firm. Several donations from the faithful for pious uses are
recorded.
3 This was Father Thomas Flint. (See Biography, Records S./. vol.
pp. 409, seq.)
Annual Letters. 1127
From this period the annual reports consist only of very
limited excerpta from the originals, which have not as yet
become accessible. Many interesting details are consequently
wanting. The excerpta are contained in vol. iii. Angl. Hist.
S.J., in Archives, Rome.
1628.
The persecution raged severely this year. Several of the
missionary Fathers were apprehended and sent to prison. One
was put to death in hatred of the faith, of whom a detailed
account was given elsewhere.1
Mission of Worcestershire. — One of the Fathers was appre-
hended under circumstances narrated in the account of his life.2
1630.
The numbers in the Province were 317, of whom 202 were
in Holy Orders. The converts from heresy to the Catholic
faith were upwards of 400.
Residence of St. Dominic, with the Mission of Lincolnshire. —
The death of Father Nicholas Smith, an old and zealous
missioner, is recorded.3 Two other Fathers also died in this
District, viz., Fathers John Handes4 and James Sharpe.5 The
former was admitted to the Society only on his death-bed. His
admission had been delayed for sixteen years on account of his
weak health. He bore his long sickness with remarkable
proofs of patience. When dying he exclaimed in the presence
of many by-standers, " Oh ! if you felt the joy which I
now experience from the assistance of the Blessed Virgin and
my Guardian Angel ! "
1631.
In Worcestershire a girl was so molested, both day and
night, by the most grievous assaults of temptation to blasphemy,
despair, and other crimes, that she was utterly weary of her life.
She often consulted the heretical ministers, to whose sect she
1 This was Father Edmund Arrowsmith. (See Collectanea, p. 18.) •
2 This was Father William Forster, alias Anderson, the particulars of
whose arrest and committal to prison by Thornborough, the Protestant
Bishop of Worcester, with the miserable end of that unhappy man, will be
found in Father Forster's biography. {Records S.f. vol. iv. pp. 285, seq.
See also Collectanea, pp. 276, seq.)
3 Collectanea, p. 719.
4 No clue whatever is afforded of the family and birthplace of this
Father.
5 See Collectanea, p. 702.
1128 Adde7ida.
belonged, and besought their help, but to no purpose. Her
father commiserating the state of his daughter, although himself
a heretic, brought her to one of the missionary Fathers, and
with his wife gave leave for her becoming a Catholic if by that
means a remedy could be obtained. She made a general
confession of her whole life, and received the Most Holy
Eucharist, upon which her distressing temptations instantly
vanished, and she was restored to perfect tranquillity of
soul.
On the Continent the successful labours of the Fathers
among the English soldiers in their winter quarters are re-
corded. Two hundred and fifty were converted to the Catholic
faith. One of them was attacked by violent fever with great
danger of life. As the Father was called elsewhere, the man
was obliged to make his confession in the very height of the
disease, and exhibited tokens of grief by frequent sighs ; but the
next day he earnestly repeated it, received the Most Holy
Sacrament, and rising from his bed perfectly well, returned to
his regiment, attributing his recovery to his Holy Communion.
1632.
The Province numbered 351 members. In the London
Mission seventy were converted from heresy to the Catholic
Church. One of these, a man of slender means, happened by
chance to hear an exaggerated sermon preached in the Chapel
Royal upon the power of kings, whose every command ought,
it said, to be implicitly obeyed, should this extend to the em-
bracing a new religion, and even to becoming a Papist. The
man, hitherto careless about his salvation, was moved to con-
sider his state, and, taking courage, embraced this latter step.
A certain persecutor and betrayer of Catholics, whose
troublesome schemes caused the greatest hindrance to the
progress of religion, was made to feel the avenging anger of
God. In the past Lent he summoned Catholics high and low,
by virtue of a royal warrant, to York. They hastened thither,
filled the Town Hall, and long awaited his arrival in great
trepidation. But, see how the haughtiness of the man made
sport of the fears of his victims. He had at the same hour
retired with his wife to some pleasant gardens for the sake
of recreation ; but he soon left this agreeable relaxation to
commence his cruel work in the town. A venomous insect
of some kind or other settled upon the face of his wife, who
Annual Letters. 1129
in vain strove to brush it off with her hand. She was so
frightened that she had to be carried home and died the
following day.
A man who had spent his life in the dark mists of heresy,
was awakened early one morning by a clear voice repeatedly
calling upon him in his name Richard, to search into the
truth for his time was short. Terrified by this voice he began
at once to inquire after the truth, and could obtain no peace
of mind, until meeting with one of our Fathers he was instructed
in the principles of the Catholic faith. The darkness of his
error was soon dissipated, and he himself admitted to the light
of the true sons of God.
Divine Providence was remarkably displayed in the case of
the conversion of another person living in a family composed of
Catholics and heretics, who was himself ignorant of all religion,
and derided Catholic customs. Being confined to his bed by
mortal sickness, he frequently exclaimed : " Alas, that I should
die like a beast ! " A Catholic woman happening to hear
him, asked the cause of his complaint. He replied : " I am
now in extremities and there is no one to bring me assistance."
She replied that God would not be wanting to him if he would
but seek the haven of the Catholic Church. He entreated
her again and again to procure him this favour, urging her not
to delay. On hearing this joyful reply, she hastened to
one of our Fathers in the neighbourhood, by whose advice the
woman re-visited the sick man for the purpose of instructing
him in the method of examining his conscience and preparing
for his confession. The Priest followed soon after to the joy
of the dying man, who was impatient of delay lest death should
deprive him of his hopes. He was instructed in the principal
points of the Catholic creed, made his confession, received
absolution, which gave him incredible peace of soul, and died
full of hope immediately after receiving the last sacraments.
Another case equally illustrating the same Divine Provi-
dence is recorded. A lady who had lived in heresy for many
years became exceedingly anxious about the safety of her soul
in her present religion. Whilst engaged at prayer in a
Protestant conventicle, her scruples of conscience became
stronger than ever, and she earnestly implored of God that, if
she was not in the true faith, He would be pleased to afflict
her with some pains and so recall her from her errors. Two
days had scarcely elapsed when she was prostrated by a
1 130 Addenda.
most unusual kind of disease in all her limbs, which she
attributed to the warning hand of God in answer to her prayers,
and admonished by this bodily disease, she earnestly applied
herself to the cure of her soul. One of our Fathers was imme-
diately sent for, who delivered the poor sufferer from sickness
and anxiety, instructed her in the rudiments of the orthodox
religion, heard her confession, received her abjuration of
heresy, and admitted her to the Catholic Church. The ail-
ment of the soul being healed, the cure of the body immediately
followed, as it were, in reward of her act.
*633-
The English Province numbered this year 359 ; 4 members
died, and 15 were admitted. Upwards of 520 converts to the
Catholic faith were received.
A noble lady whose life was despaired of in child-birth,
was happily and easily delivered by means of relics of St.
Ignatius, which had been sent for from a distance of eighty
miles.
Many were relieved by the use of holy water, of these three
examples are given: (1) A woman, of whose recovery the
medical men despaired, by drinking some of it was imme-
diately restored to health. (2) A boy, for whose funeral pre-
parations were actually commenced, by drinking some holy
water instantly recovered his health, to the great admiration
and amazement of some heretics who happened to be present.
Lastly, a trooper's horse became so lame as to fall at almost
every step. The injured part was washed with holy water,
when the horse was instantly cured, and two days afterwards
dragged a heavily laden cart for a distance of twenty-eight miles
in one day.
A girl, either from disease or the supposed effects of witch-
craft, became so weak as frequently to faint away. Her mother
was directed as a remedy against the evil, to suspend a copy
of the Gospel of St. John to her daughter's neck. She did so,
and by the help of God, her daughter was happily restored to
health. This kind of pious medicine was frequently found to
drive away diseases.
A woman, a heretic, who was frequently haunted by day
and night by spectres, at length in her terror consulted a
minister as to a remedy. He denied that any relief was to be
looked for either from himself, or his brethren ; but that the
Annual Letters, 1131
Papists had a custom of suspending some sacred thing from
the neck, and if she asked for such a thing from them, it
might happen that she would be delivered from the pest.
She related this to a certain noble Catholic lady, who gave
her some relics, upon which these visitations instantly ceased ;
but, having either by accident or carelessness soon after lost
the relics, the annoyance returned. She again repaired for
help to the lady, who supplied her with more relics and an
Agnus Dei, and all further molestation was removed.
Maryland Mission. — The report then enters at consider-
able length upon the history of the Maryland Mission, which
was undertaken this year by the English Province.1
1634.
The Province numbered this year 365 members. The
converts to the Catholic faith were about 553.
A remarkable case of temptation is related of a girl who
laboured under the strange hallucination that the Eucharistic
Bread was sprinkled with soot and emitted a fetid smell. She
was tempted to examine it and ascertain if any poison was
concealed within. She acknowledged to having always received
the Sacrament with great repugnance, but could never be
induced to disclose her temptation. At length, convinced
of the greatness of her crime and danger, she made a sincere
general confession of her whole life, was at once delivered
from the temptation, and ever after enjoyed the highest peace
and consolation.
A woman who had been gleaning wheat, deposited some of
it in the field, upon which another gleaner stole it and added it
to her own heap. Hence arose a quarrel ; the woman who
owned the sheaf uttering a heavy imprecation against the
other, in case she had removed it. Returning home each
thrashed her corn, but they happened to meet afteawards at
the public bakehouse. The suspected woman who had been
cursed, on taking away her loaf, found it much larger than all
the rest. Her attention being called to the fact, to her own
great astonishment, she was readily persuaded to have it
divided into two for the sake of the rest who might appear
to have been injured by the inequality in size. She accordingly
divided it, when behold a filthy toad was found lying fixed withn
it. The terrified woman nearly fainted away, and was unable
1 For this history see Records S.J. vol. iii.
1132
Addenda.
to conceal the wrong she had committed. The baker informed
of it, hastened to the oven and threw the toad into the fire.
One of the missionary Fathers in the neighbourhood made
inquiries of the baker, who constantly affirmed the truth of the
fact before credible witnesses. Thus God is pleased to mani-
fest His power in working miracles even amongst Protestants,
though they obstinately cry out that they have ceased among
Catholics.
The College of the Immaculate Conception} — God would seem
to desire to render the cradle of this College famous by a
remarkable event, bearing a strong resemblance to the mira-
culous. A certain illustrious Catholic lady, married to a
husband of high rank, also a Catholic, was after twelve years still
without children. Both husband and wife, therefore, resorted
to prayers, frequent Masses, and pious pilgrimages to privileged
places, not only in England, but beyond it; they had also
practised almsgiving, and had presented a silver chalice to the
famous chapel of Our Lady of Montacute, in Belgium. Having
received as yet no response, the lady hearing by some chance
of the new erection of this College, made a vow that should
she by the Divine goodness become the mother of a son,
her husband and she herself would annually for five years
contribute twenty gold crowns to the College, in honour of the
Blessed Aloysius. Wonderful to relate, her prayer was imme-
diately heard; and more singular still is the fact that the
husband, who was not aware of his wife's vow, had himself
made a similar one in honour of St. Ignatius, and thus the
couple, who had always lived in the strictest bond of conjugal
affection, were equally united in their vows ! To the great joy
of many, a son and heir was born during this year.
A remarkable conversion also occurred of a person
who had sometimes witnessed the wonderful power attached
to holy water, and had in consequence felt some leanings
towards the Roman Catholic Church, but was deterred by fear
of the laws, and obstinately lingered outside its pale, until
through the Divine goodness he was brought by severe threats
to more wholesome counsels. On a certain night as he lay in
deep sleep he was aroused by a sudden crash, was thrown from
his bed, and the whole room shaken. He was terror-stricken,
but, thinking that it was an earthquake, again fell asleep. It
was repeated a second and third time, and he heard a
1 Founded in 1633.
Annual Letters. 1*33
voice say distinctly : " Wretched man, thou shalt be cast into
Hell unless before the feast of St. Michael the Archangel thou
art received into the fold of the Roman Catholic Church."
Moved by this, his mind became violently agitated, yet, as
some months intervened before the feast, he delayed taking
any steps until nearer the time, when, again aroused to the fear
of Hell by fresh terrors of conscience, he began anxiously
to look around for help. On the day before the feast he met
one of our Fathers, related all to him, and after being instructed,
made his confession, and was received into the Church.
A certain man of respectable position had begun somewhat
to vacillate regarding his own religion, and to entertain more
serious doubts about obtaining his eternal salvation in it.
Recovering from a serious illness, he earnestly prayed God
that, if the Catholic faith was the sole and true one and
necessary to salvation (of which he entertained a strong im-
pression), He would vouchsafe him as a sign that a sheep out of
a large flock which he possessed might bear a headless lamb.
Nor was his prayer unregarded, for, when the lambing season
arrived, a sheep did bring forth a headless lamb in the very
part of the field he had desired. On beholding this sign he
could not restrain his tears of joy, and, filled with astonish-
ment and highly extolling the goodness of God, he hastened
to enter the Catholic Church.
The enemy of the human race had continually urged a
certain person to the crime of parricide, who flying to the
church, made his confession, abjured heresy, and was thence-
forward freed from all further molestation.
1635.1
The Province numbered 369. In a village near London
lived a woman who for many years was considered the victim
of an evil charm caused by witchcraft, and was at length
reduced to such misery that she lost her voice \ while her death
was hourly expected. This coming to the knowledge of some
Catholics in the same village they informed one of our Fathers,
and sent her some holy water with directions to drink it, which
she willingly did without suspicion thinking it was a kind of
1 From the year 1635 till 1645, the following excerpta from the
Annual Letters are supplemental to those which have appeared through-
out the Record series under the heads of the various Districts in England.
These excerpta are likewise contained in vol. iii. Anglia Hist. S.J., in
the Archives, Rome.
GG PART II.
1 134 Addenda.
medicine. Her voice was instantly restored, and she herself
soon recovered. Shortly afterwards she suffered from an
enormous tumour, her face became swollen and she nearly
lost her sight ; but flying to her now well known and trusted
medicine, she poured it over her body and was immediately
cured. From this time, although not yet a Catholic, no day
has passed without her using it as a most safe protection
against the return of her ailments.
A certain blacksmith in the same village suffered from a
like visitation, himself, his wife, and his large family becoming
miserably emaciated and enfeebled, most of his children suc-
cumbed to it, whilst a similar fate threatened the rest of his
family. His wife, having found no relief from the many
remedies she had tried, consulted her Catholic neighbours,
who gave her some holy water and an Agnus Dei, directing
her how to use them. This she did, and the family was
instantly cured, with the exception of her husband who spurned
these sacred remedies, calling them, like his fellow-heretics,
only Papistical figments. At length his obstinacy was con-
quered, and he took the like remedy and received the like
benefit. Another case is mentioned in illustration of the
efficacy of the same remedies, and from that time the whole
family, although not yet Catholics, consented to wear an Agnus
Dei as a safeguard, attributing to its virtue the health and pre-
servation from further molestation which they have enjoyed to
the present day.
One of the Fathers found it necessary to rebuke severely a
penitent for his wicked and abandoned life, when the man was
suddenly seized with a fit of trembling and became silent and as
one paralysed. Entering into himself he made a full confes-
sion, describing how he had suddenly felt himself as on fire, and
overcome with unusual perturbation of mind and body. Con-
vinced that this was a Divine warning, he resolved to correct
his ways, and lead a virtuous life for the future.
College of the Holy Apostles. — A certain noble lady of the
Protestant sect was warned by her own minister, a man of
standing, to make a confession of her sins to him after the
manner of Catholics, whereby she might with greater purity
receive the " Lord's Supper." She prepared to do so with the
utmost candour, and learnt shortly after her confession that the
minister had divulged the whole to his boon companions in a
tavern ; but to his own shame, for his infamous treachery was
A nnual L etters. 1 1 3 5
received with such general hisses and scorn that he was
sent for a time to the public prison.2
The sister of Father Robert Southwell, the martyr, became
so skilled in treating the most severe diseases as to surpass
all the art of physicians and of their prescriptions alike. Being
questioned by a very intimate friend whence she derived such
wonderful skill, or what were the remedies she applied in
such a variety of diseases, she replied that they were quite
simple and obvious, being the application of the relics of her
brother, which she had found most efficacious in the cure of
nearly every kind of ailment. What made it the more re-
markable was that this lady, far from possessing any favour
with God, was dissembling her religion out of compliance with
her Protestant son, who was a magistrate.
On one occasion a woman had been present at a cate-
chetical instruction given by one of the Fathers upon the
method and necessity of confession, in which he adduced the
well known example of a person who had often made a sacri-
legious confession by omitting to mention a grave sin. After-
wards this person being near death saw, as she thought, reptiles
passing from and re-entering her mouth in great numbers,
while two religious of terrible aspect appeared to put her to
death, upon which she was adjudged to eternal punishment.
It was shown to her at the same time how dangerous
and wicked it was to conceal anything in holy confession
out of a culpable shame. Her conscience was stung by the
vision and her heart filled with anguish, but she dissembled
her anxiety for the time. About a month later she, with
the other Catholics of the place, took occasion from the
visit of a Priest to go to her duties. She again made a sacri-
legious confession and Communion, and, on returning home
half an hour later felt herself heavily oppressed ; going to a
well near her house door she saw what had the appearance of
a little black cloud resting upon her head. She fell senseless to
the ground, was lifted up by one of her children and taken to
bed. After three days her senses gradually returned, and she
earnestly besought the Divine Mercy with tears and groans. Nor
were her prayers fruitless for recovering within three weeks, she,
a fortnight before the feast of the Blessed Borgia, made a
2 This extraordinary case is briefly noticed in Records S./. vol. ii. p.
565. An attempt had been made at that time to renew the practice of
auricular confession in the Establishment, but the above dishonourable
betrayal put a final stop to it.
1 1 36 Addenda,
sincere confession (which she had not made for nine years),
received absolution, and died happily within two months.
A noble lady of remarkable piety was deprived of her only
son, and being specially devout to St. Ignatius made a vow in
his honour, fasted on the vigil of his feast, and received the
Most Holy Communion to obtain his intercession with God for
the favour of bearing another son, and soon after her prayer
was heard.
The sudden conversion to the Catholic faith of a Pro-
testant medical man upon his death-bed is recorded. He was
a" clever controversialist. Having been struck by the remark-
able unity of the Catholic faith and the bitter opposition
of all other sects of religion to it, he gave himself up for
instruction without any discussion, was received into the
Church, and died full of hope, fortified by all the holy sacra-
ments.
A woman had deferred her conversion to the Catholic faith
for nearly forty years, out of fear of the persecution. She has
lately had a vision in sleep of her deceased mother who, with
a pallid countenance, exclaimed : " Life is a passing breath."
Alarmed by this warning she hastened to our missioners
and was reconciled to the Church.
A barn caught fire, one of our Fathers hastened to the
spot, mounted a ladder and threw a particle of an Agnus Dei,
which he had placed inside a bundle of hay, into the midst of
the flames, when, lo ! they were instantly driven back as by
some great force and extinguished without further damage. The
bystanders were amazed at this unexpected event, though
they were ignorant of its real cause.4
A man of high position died this year. He had once heard
Father Robert Southwell5 preach a sermon, full of divine
fervour, in which he had earnestly excited the souls of young
men to the pursuit of a virtuous life. He often related to
some of our friends that this sermon was regarded as
miraculous, the face of the preacher, then advanced in life,
appearing radiant with light, and his head as though sur-
rounded by bright rays. From that time forward this gen-
tleman became a totally changed man.
4 An Agnus Dei is made of wax blessed according to a particular form,
and stamped with the impression of the Holy Lamb. A more striking
instance of its efficacy in cases of fire occurred at Stapehill, Wimborne,
in 1740. (See Records S.J. vol. iii. p. 539.)
5 He suffered at Tyburn, Feb. 21, 1595.
A nnical Letters. 1 1 3 7
A certain nobleman who had some years before been con-
verted to the Catholic faith, but had fallen into dissolute habits,
was visited one night by a youth, who appeared surrounded by
brilliant light, and gently warned him to change his life. In
the morning, persuading himself that this was but a phantom,
he began to discredit it, when in an instant a number of
monsters seemed to fill his room, and so terrified him that he
became speechless. Some of the family aroused by the noise
in the room, ran to him and found him trembling and in a cold
perspiration, but he made no reply to their inquiries into the
cause of such great alarm. He afterwards, however, disclosed
to some intimate friends what had happened, and by their per-
suasion one of our Fathers was sent for, to whom he made
a general confession of his whole life with careful preparation
and great marks of sincere penitence.
The Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius were given by one of
the Fathers to a convent of nuns for the first time. It was
attended with great fruit. The laudable custom of examina-
tion of conscience, which had not been hitherto practised, was
established ; and also the performance of humble manual works,
together with public penances in the refectory (a thing hitherto
wholly unheard of among them). One of the Superiors at
first performed these alone, for the example of the rest whilst
they were seated at table. This practice of religious virtue
at once so excellent and novel, deeply touched the whole com-
munity and none could refrain from sweet tears of devotion.
From that time not a week elapsed without performing this
most pious religious exercise.
1636.
The Province numbered 386. The cure of a distressing
case of toothache is recorded by an application of the relics
of St. Ignatius, the sufferer at the same time making a private
vow to give a sum of money to the poor should he obtain a
deliverance from his pain.
Three hundred and ninety-four converts were added to the
Catholic Church.
College of the Holy Apostles (Suffolk District). — Amongst
the converts was a girl, still under instruction. The Priest had
fixed a time for her calling to make her general confession, but
the demon so violently tormented her for the space of an hour
or two, that at length, being restored to herself, she openly
1 1 38 Addenda,
declared her wish to return home leaving the matter unfinished.
At length by the aid of exorcisms she was brought to the
appointed place for confession, and when she appeared suffi-
ciently herself was received into the Catholic Church, but
her old foe did not cease to harass her. The account
then describes a terrible attack made upon the girl, who was
left for dead. The evil spirit also dared to assail the Priest.
At length the possessed person was brought to her senses, and
the Priest being sent for, heard her confession and gave her
the last sacraments, and two days later she died with admir-
able signs of joy.
A certain person had for many years lived under the
hypocritical appearance of some degree of piety, but was in
reality defiled by many sacrilegious acts, having no fear of God
and being dead to the claims of conscience. At length to crown
his iniquity he designed to make a public act of apostacy, and
that it should redound to the greater applause of the heretics,
he even meditated writing a book upon the vices and lapses of
the Priests of England, with the view of insidiously introducing
it into asmany Catholic families as he could. He spent seven-
teen years in concocting his treatise, but death was at hand.
When seized by mortal sickness one of our Fathers visited him
and warned him to prepare to appear before the Divine Tribunal.
Struck with horror at his wicked life he instantly threw his
most scandalous book into the fire, and died with many signs
of piety and sincere sorrow.
The death of an aged man of ninety, in the Residence of
St. Michael (Yorkshire), deserves recording. Though poor in
position, for he was a shoemaker, he was a man of admirable
probity of life, of constancy and piety in the midst of a
depraved generation, and during many years had abundantly
drunk of the chalice of persecution and trouble, all of which he
had gratefully accepted at the hand of God as so many proofs
of the Divine favour, exhibiting much patience in his last sick-
ness. On one occasion, when his son alone was present, he
had a clear vision of the holy Apostles SS. Peter and Paul.
The following day, these again unexpectedly approached his
bed, bearing with them the Sacred Mysteries, and had scarcely
entered the room when he exclaimed, with exultation, " Now
that you who were with me yesterday have returned I can
make light of all the artifices of the devil." Being admonished
to place all his hope in Christ, he replied : " This indeed I do,
Annual Letters. H39
conscious that no dependance can be placed upon human
merits; I rely entirely upon His mercy." When one of our
Fathers brought him the Holy Viaticum, he beheld numerous
attendant angels standing around, and afterwards placidly
breathed his last at the very moment that the Priest, who was
absent, and quite ignorant of the near approach of his death,
was engaged in prayer for his happy death.
The following terrible example is recorded in the Resi-
dence of St. George (Worcester and Warwick District). A
man of rank, who concealed his religion, and was besides
defiled by many and great vices, being seriously warned of the
danger of his pernicious hypocrisy and immorality, in the
presence of his pious wife and other Catholic friends, exclaimed
with an assumed air of indifference, " Why all this outcry ?
for I am going to amend." However, he became daily worse
to his own greater ruin. For this year when visiting the house
of a partner of his crimes, he suddenly fell down the stairs,
broke his neck and died instantly. Truly a sad end to an
impure life, and at the same time a salutary warning to all
similar offenders.
Residence of St. Thomas of Canterbury. — The wife of a
wealthy farmer, happening to become acquainted with some
Catholics was so struck with the excellence of their prin-
ciples and manners that she conceived the desire of embrac-
ing the Catholic faith. She sent for one of the Fathers, who
heard her general confession and received her into the Church.
Her soul was inundated, as she expressed to others, with the
joys of Paradise. This coming to the ears of the Calvinist
parson of the parish, who was no other than the Bishop
(Prcepositus) of Winchester himself,1 he began an incessant
war against the husband, and carried off his wife in his
own coach with him to Winchester, where by much scheming
and artifice he succeeded in persuading the poor woman to
attend the heretical service and receive the "Calvinistic
Supper." She was seized at once with bitter remorse of
conscience for her sin, and fell into such a state of mental
depression, that some of her friends feared she would commit
suicide. To leave nothing untried, she cast herself at her
husband's feet protesting, among other things, that could she
but be restored to her former state she would willingly live on
1 Walter Curie, translated from Bath and Wells ; elected October 16,
1632, died 1647.
1 140 Addenda,
bread and water for the rest of her life. There was no hope of
meeting a Priest, and to prevent this the Propositus ordered a
neighbouring Calvinist minister to visit her daily. At length
the wretched woman, driven to desperation, committed suicide
by hanging herself to a beam, though she had been so para-
lysed through all her body as to be unable to dress or even to
use her needle. The Protestant Bishop, on hearing of it,
expressed his opinion that there was every hope of her salva-
tion, since the wicked act was committed from no other motive
than a vehement desire of serving God and of saving her soul !
He therefore ordered the body to be interred in the common
burial ground, a favour he had but just before refused to a
Catholic gentleman of the highest character and innocence of
life, who died in the same parish.
One of our Temporal Coadjutors relates the following event,
which deserves full credit from his known prudence and inte-
grity of character. While he was attending the plague-stricken,
he had imbibed the poisonous effluvium from a particular corpse,
and when at the usual hour he was preparing for bed, he dis-
covered red spots upon his chest similar to those which he had
seen upon the other man a few hours before his death, and so
he felt assured that his own end was at hand. But as mean-
while he felt in good health and spirits, he did not think of
warning the Priest, whose companion he was, of his own
danger, that he might not cause him any alarm. What
then did he do? On the one side it occurred to him to
spend the night in prayers and tears for the preservation of his
life rather than in sleep ; but, on the other hand, he remem-
bered having heard his Master of Novices say that works
of obedience were the best preparation for death. He there-
fore, from a kind of holy simplicity, decided that sleep taken
out of obedience was preferable to nightly vigils undertaken of
his own accord. He then ardently besought the Queen of
Heaven that his life might be spared solely for the service of
God, and promised, should Superiors allow it, to consecrate
himself by vow to the perpetual service of the plague-stricken
and the missions of India ; and, lastly, begged with the utmost
confidence that some unmistakable sign might be given him
that the favour was granted, ad majorem Dei gloriam. His
prayer ended, he composed himself to sleep with great tran-
quillity and peace of soul. The next day the spots appeared
a little black, and so remained for some weeks afterwards,
Annual Letters. 1141
as he himself solemnly declared, adding that the miraculousness
of his preservation was as clear to him as the brightness of the
sun at noonday. Those who know the good Brother fully
believe the miracle, for indeed the Divine Bounty is constantly
heaping its favours upon his soul.
1637-
Four hundred and forty-four were converted from heresy
to the Catholic Church. A young lady of high birth suffered
terrible vexations from evil spirits by night, she often leapt
from her bed crying out for help from her parents. One of
our Fathers persuaded her to sprinkle herself and the bed with
water blessed with the relic of St. Ignatius, reciting certain
prayers in his honour. The child did so and was in a short time
miraculously delivered from all nocturnal terrors, to the great
joy and astonishment of her parents.
A servant maid in delirium from dangerous fever, was
instantly restored to health by drinking some of the same
blessed water, and at once resumed her household duties.
The Residence of St. Dominic. — A narrative is given of a
vision vouchsafed to a young lady, the daughter of parents
of high birth who are our sincere friends. It is one of great
beauty and simplicity, but as it has already been given in
Records S.J. vol. ii. pp. 645, seq., it will not be repeated here.
The vision was that of our Lord in the Most Blessed Sacrament
of the Altar.
1638.
Five hundred and twenty were converted to the Catholic
faith. The numbers of the Province were reduced by the
death of eleven members. In the College of the Holy
Apostles (Suffolk District) the deaths of Fathers Simon Swin-
burn and Thomas Flint are recorded. The former was upwards
of eighty years of age, the latter sixty-three. (See Collectanea
pp. 265, seq. and 752.)
College of St. Aloysius. — A young Catholic lady of noble
birth had fallen into a state of tepidity and love of worldly
vanities, and had at the same time conceived a dislike to the
Society of Jesus. One of our Fathers, after endeavouring to
reclaim her to a better life, by sometimes extolling virtue and at
others rebuking vice, finding that he could make no impression,
at length recommended her to practise piety towards the
1 142 Addenda.
Blessed Virgin Mother of God. His efforts were successful, for
within a fortnight, under the patronage of the glorious Mother
of God, the lady's tepidity was changed into fervour and her
worldly vanity laid aside, and she herself underwent a total
change of life with signs of sincere contrition. She began
soon after to aspire eagerly after the religious state.
An infant, half a year old, suspected of having been
poisoned, was instantly cured by a little drop of water with
the blessed relic of St. Ignatius.
Residence of St. Thomas of Canterbury {Hants District). —
A Catholic sent his servants to plough on the feast of the
Assumption of the Blessed Virgin, without any necessity.
Riding in the fields about noon the day after, he was struck
from his horse by a blow from an unseen hand, carried home
by his servants, and died before evening, having become truly
penitent for his sin the previous day. After death a blue
spot was found upon his back, as though inflicted by the
blow of a club.
Residence of St. John. — A girl of twelve years of age
was seized by sudden illness, losing the entire use of the left
side, and partially that of speech. She was suspected to be
labouring under the influence of witchcraft. Her parents sent
for some Calvinist ministers, who carried her to their conven-
ticle, but with no result, and the child was evidently approach-
ing death. The case defied all the efforts of the medical men.
At length, listening to better counsels, they resorted to the
Catholic Church for help, and one of our missionaries read
over the child, though against her will, the form of exor-
cism, and then gave her a small particle of an Agnus Dei
in water to drink. She instantly became better, and, after a
second exorcism, was delivered to her mother perfectly cured.
1639.
The Province numbered 362. The converts to the Catholic
faith were 450. An Englishman who suffered from loss of
sleep, caused partly by headache, and partly by fits of
nervousness, was conditionally baptized by one of our Fathers,
and received into the Catholic Church, from which time he
was perfectly cured.
College of Blessed Aloysius. — A little boy, three years
of age, fell into a cauldron of boiling water, and was taken out
dead. The child was restored to life through the intercession
Annual Letters. IX43
of St. Ignatius, whose aid the father had implored. (See
Records S.J vol. ii. p. 6, note.) A servant in the same family,
in danger of death from a wound and loss of blood, was miracu-
lously cured on a volume of the life of St. Ignatius being applied
to the wound. (Id.) Many other miraculous cures by the same
means are recorded, and so greatly was this Life esteemed by
the inhabitants of those parts, that even illiterate persons
purchased it, either to be read to themselves or to be occa-
sionally lent to others, all which led to an increase of venera-
tion towards the Saint.
Residence of St. John. — A remarkable case of conversion
is recorded of a Protestant servant who had kindly undertaken
to teach a poor Catholic woman to read her Catholic prayer-
book. Admiring the prayers the Protestant determined to use
them herself, which eventually led to her own conversion to the
Catholic faith by a particular circumstance. This case has
been already mentioned in Records S.J. vol. iii. p. 123.
Another striking case of the conversion of a Protestant
youth and his father is also related. The mother being a
Catholic, wished to send for a Priest to see her son who was ill.
The father sternly refused, was soon seized with paralysis, and
then willingly consented to receive the visit of our Father, and
with his son was happily taken into the Church. Both died
soon afterwards. (Id.)
A woman who had been long and grievously tormented and
nearly driven to despair by supposed witchcraft, was taken for
the purpose of being exorcised to an heretical minister of high
standing, and far outstripping all the rest of his sect in bold-
ness.' After a year's unsuccessful effort, she was impatiently
dismissed with this " benediction " — that he would enrol her
amongst those whom he daily cursed ! The woman, affected
in her mind by this threat, meditated suicide. She was at
length brought to one of our missioners, who several times
exorcised her, but without effect, because she vacillated in
her faith, and was in a bad state of conscience. When these
impediments were removed, she was so perfectly cured in
body and mind and delivered from her former vexations by
the virtue of the exorcisms, that her friends scarcely recog-
nized her. The improvement remained as long as her faith
was firm, but, yielding to the persuasion of her family to fre-
quent again heretical places of worship, she became once more
a prey to corporal and mental disease, and lost all the benefit
of her former exorcisms.
1 144 Addenda.
Residence of St. George. — A case is recorded of a Protestant
woman who had become a Catholic, and having tampered with
her conscience by concealing two grave sins out of shame for
nearly twenty years, was driven to despair, lost her health, and
almost her reason. Her husband, a Protestant, kindly called in
a Father, to whom she made a sincere confession and was
restored to health of body and mind. {Records SJ. vol. iv.
p. 27.)
1640.
The Province numbered 363. The number of conversions
to the Catholic faith was 510.
College of St. Ignatius {London District.) — The death
of Father Charles Thursby is recorded. (See Collectanea, p.
777, and Biography, Records, vol. iii. p. 139.)
College of the Holy Apostles {Suffolk District). The death
of Father Robert Alford is reported. (See Collectanea, p. 321,
and references.)
A leading nobleman of these parts, but an apostate, whose
constant practice was to defame the Society, suddenly became
speechless ; restored to his senses after a long time he mourn-
fully addressed his wife and some Catholics who happened to
be present, and begged them to assure even persons he had
not spoken to, as also other Catholics, and especially those of
the Society of Jesus, whom he had unjustly calumniated, that
he had in this grievously offended God.
A Catholic woman was long urged by her neighbours to
go to the heretical service. She, however, constantly refused,
when one, more excited than the rest, threatened to take her
there by force on the next Sunday. His threats came to
naught, for he himself within three days was carried to his
grave.
College of the Immaculate Conception {Derby District). —
Father Henry Wilkinson was apprehended and taken to prison.
His conduct and cheerful composure on that occasion led to
the conversion of a Protestant woman who witnessed it. ( Col-
lectanea, p. 844, and references.)
Residence of St. Thomas of Canterbury {Hampshire District.)
— The death of Father Robert Tempest is recorded. (See
Collecta?iea, p. 766, and references.)
The Maryland Mission is mentioned at some length. (See
the History of Maryland, Records SJ. vol. iii.)
Annual Letters, 1145
Residence of St. John {Durham District). — A Catholic sup-
posed to be under the influence of witchcraft, fell sick both
corporally and mentally, and in a fit of desperation attempted
to throw himself into a river. One of our Fathers sought him
out, consoled him with suitable admonitions, heard his con-
fession as well as he could (for he had an impediment in his
speech), and imparted to him the Most Divine Sacrament of
the Eucharist. From that time his speech began to improve.
1641-2-3-4.
College of St. Ignatius, London. — The remarkable case of
conversion of a Protestant knight, the husband of a Catholic
lady, which has been already detailed in Records SJ. vol. i.
p. 212, is reported.
A very serious quarrel between two brothers was happily
adjusted, and a perfect reconciliation effected, by one of the
missionary Fathers of London. {Id. p. 213.) This favour and
the above conversion was gained by means of the Holy Sacri-
fice of the Altar and other devotions for the relief of the souls
of the faithful departed.
The martyrs, Father Thomas Holland, S.J., who suffered
at Tyburn gallows, December 12, 1642; and Father Ralph
Corby, S.J., September 7, 1644, at the same place, are briefly
noticed. (See Collectanea, and references for both.)
A certain person had for six or seven weeks been so averse
to all conversation on the subject of faith, that on our Fathers
visiting him when confined to a sick bed, he suddenly turned
his back upon them, and covering himself with the bed-clothes,
demanded in a violent rage that they should leave him in peace,
for that he never would be converted. But the Divine Mercy
greatly urged the obstinate and infuriated man, whose disease
daily increased, while our missioners in the meantime continued
their calls, always accompanied by some seasonable word. At
length God gave them the victory ; the sick man sent for a
Father, made his confession with sentiments of great compunc-
tion, and as though in reward for the deed, his sickness by
degrees left him, and he became a totally altered man.
1645.
The civil war was raging in all the counties of England,
with the most savage cruelty on the part of the Parliamentary
rebel soldiers universally against Catholics. Not a few of the
1 146 Addenda.
Society were seized and committed to prison. It extended
even to Maryland, where some heretical zealots, to curry favour
with the Parliament, carried off two of our Fathers, viz., Andrew
White and Philip Fisher, whose family name was " Cappicius,"1
Both were brought to England and tried, but acquitted
on urging that they had not entered England of their own
accord, but had been forcibly and illegally brought thither.
Father Fisher boldly returned to Maryland, but Father White
was not allowed to do so on account of his advanced age, and
he died a few years later in England. (See Collectanea and
references.)
The death of Father Henry Morse belongs to this year.
(See Collecta?iea and references.)
The following fact was considered by some to border upon
the miraculous, and certainly afforded edification to many. A
man of seventy years of age had been privately received into
the Catholic Church by one of our Fathers. From the time
that the iconoclast war was renewed in England against the holy
crosses, and the Parliament determined to extirpate them from
the Churches and public ways, he zealously strove for their
preservation, although not yet a Catholic. Soon after his
death, as though in return for his pious zeal, a cross most
skilfully made of straw was found upon his breast. The
attendants, thinking it was there by some chance, endeavoured
to loosen it, but it adhered so tightly to him that they were
obliged to acknowledge it to be anything but accidental, and
therefore buried this sign of Christian victory with the
body.
College of the Immaculate Conception. — The remarkable
conversion of a young Protestant lady is recorded. This has
been already mentioned in Records SJ. vol. ii. p. 314.
Residence of St. Dominic. — A detailed report is given
of the apprehension of Fathers John Hudd {Collectanea and
references), John Grosse, alias Felton (Id.), and Thomas
Forster (Id.)
College of St Francis Xavier (the North and South
Wales District). — The death of Father John Grimston, alias
Lane or Lone, is recorded. (Collectanea, p. 322, and refer
ences.)
1 Father Philip Fisher was a native of Madrid. {Collectanea, p. 255.)
We have never before met with any other name than that of Fisher applied
to him. It is difficult to make an English name out of the word Cappicius.
Annual Letters — St. Omer's. 1147
Residence of St. Michael {Yorkshire). — The death of
Father John Curtis is announced. (See Collectanea, p. 190,
and references.)
Residence of St. George {Worcester District). — The death
of Father John Weston, alias Wright, is mentioned. (See
Collectanea, p. 829.)
We proceed to give extracts from the Annual Tetters of
the Belgian Colleges of the English Province referred to in
page xii. of the Historical Introduction.
ST. OMER'S ENGLISH SEMINARY S.J.
1593. The Annual Letters briefly announce the foundation
of the College. This Seminary was founded for English youths
of good family and the best promise, at the expense of the
most munificent and religious King of Spain.
1594-5. The community consisted of 7 Priests, 2 Scho-
lastics, and t Temporal Coadjutor. The scholars numbered 38,
but soon increased to 50, for the most part youths of position,
whose parents were either in prison or exiles for the Catholic
faith. Six, sent to Spain under the care of a Father, were
seized by pirates and carried off to England, but neither
threats nor blandishments could induce them to apostatize,
with the exception of the youngest child, who yielded though
timidity. The Father, who passed as an Italian merchant,
was soon released. The youths were taken to the palace
of the pseudo-Archbishop of Canterbury, allowed a separate
table, and were able to abstain, and say their Catholic prayers,
making the usual sign of the Cross. Two escaped by flight,
and meditated a return to Spain. The rest, by speaking of
the College and its mode of life and instruction, greatly raised
its reputation. We are not informed of the length of the
confinement of the boys at Lambeth Palace, but from their
kind treatment they were probably soon liberated. They
afterwards embarked again for Spain.
1598. The College gained in numbers and reputation, and
the household increased to 106. Three boys on their way
from England through France were robbed. The thief was
taken and imprisoned, but being liberated at the request of the
Fathers of the College, came to the College, and was instructed
1 148 Addenda.
and received into the Church. One youth of remarkable piety
and talent, who was of the " royal blood," died this year.
1601. The scholars were upwards of 100. Sixteen were
sent to Spain. Fourteen were captured in England with their
conductor and committed to prison, from which some of them
escaped and arrived at the College. The Countess de Zueda
of the Infanta's Court, visited the College with a large
retinue. An account of her extraordinary attention to Father
Henry More, then a boy at the College, is given in Records,
vol. ii. series iv. p. 417.
The Bishop of St. Omer, who showed much affection for
the English scholars, gave Confirmation to upwards of 50.
1602. The community numbered 8, the scholars 120. The
Bishop gave an organ, and an English nobleman an harmonium
{clavi-cymbalum). Fifty Priests passed through to England,
from Rome, Valladolid, and Seville. Twenty-two scholars
were sent to Spain. The Bishop-Elect of Arras made a
month's retreat before his consecration. A drama written by
one of ours was performed before a great assembly, in honour
of the new Bishop, who celebrated High Mass the next day
and preached in Latin. His lordship was much pleased with
the conduct of the students in the study-place. The Bishop
fell seriously ill a few months later, and begged that the Father
under whom he had lately made the Spiritual Exercises might
be sent for from this College to attend him. The Duke of
Navarre, on his way to England with a great suite, spent Holy
Week in the College. The Duke visited the Holy Sepulchre
which our scholars had erected with such devotional effect,
heightened by the sweet singing of the youths of the choir,
that he delayed there with his suite for two hours with great
consolation.
Several noted conversions took place; and one of the
converts, a military man, entered the College as a student,
resisting all the efforts of his brother to pervert him. His
name does not transpire, but he was evidently a man of
family, and had been engaged in military service among the
Hungarians, Irish, and Dutch. Coming to St. Omer without
any passport, the authorities had committed him to prison,
from which he had been released upon the interference of
our Fathers, who had also instructed and received him into the
Catholic Church. Before entering the classes he laid aside,
among other worldly vanities, his fine dress, gold rings, and
Annual Letters — St. Omer's. i*49
flowing locks. Another, a sea captain, a week after his
conversion, had an engagement with seven piratical vessels
and brought them all safe into harbour, ascribing his success to
God.
1603. The community numbered 10, the scholars upwards
of 100. Eighteen were sent to Spain for their higher studies,
and two to Rome. The conversion to the faith of a bitter and
and obstinate Puritanical English merchant is recorded. They
were greatly refreshed by the arrival of twenty Priests and
four laymen, who had been confined in a loathsome, dark,
and narrow dungeon in England for many years. Of these
champions for Christ five were Fathers of the Society, of
whom two had been confined tor nineteen years, and one
had nearly lost his sight.1 Another,2 a Temporal Coadjutor,
had become a complete paralytic from his sufferings in prison.
He had been the Socius of the martyr, Edmund Campion.
Through the benevolence of the Bishop of St. Omer, Chrism
and the Holy Oils were supplied by him for all England and
Scotland. He was a great friend to the College, and often
attended the scholastic examinations.
1604. The community numbered eleven, the scholars were
as before. Two were sent to Rome, and eighteen to Valla-
dolid. The death of Brother Ralph Emerson in the College is
recorded (see his biography, Records S.J. vol. iii.). The death
of Thomas Penn, Scholastic, is also mentioned (see the bio-
graphy of this holy youth, Records S.J. vol. i. p. 435). The
remarkable conversion to the Catholic faith of a brave English
officer of high birth, greatly distinguished in the field, who
had been taken prisoner at Ostend, is narrated. After his
conversion he returned to England, where he suffered much
for his faith. The more the persecution raged in England
so much greater was the ardour of the scholars after learning.
Twelve youths of respectable family unexpectedly arrived in
one day. The Vice-Admiral having concluded the peace for
which he was in treaty, dined in our refectory most cour-
teously, and was entertained at table with scholastic exercises
He was highly gratified, and declared that he would describe
all he had seen to the King.
1605. Many English, Irish, and Scotch soldiers, who
had arrived in Belgium after the conclusion of the peace,
were converted to the true faith. One of them was an officer
1 Father William Weston. 2 Brother Ralph Emerson.
HH PART. II.
1 1 50 Addenda.
of infantry, a man of noble birth, who died lately. Twenty-two
or twenty-three scholars were admitted, and one hundred might
have been so, but for want of room. In consequence of
the growing repute of the College for its mode of educa-
tion and discipline, applications for admission were daily
received. Thirteen were sent to Seville and six to Rome for
their higher studies. The scholars are highly praised for their
progress in virtue and learning, and their filial attachment to
the College. An instance of this feeling is given in the case
of a boy under twelve years of age, of remarkable abilities,
who, being an eldest son, was recalled home by his parents in
consequence of the penal laws, through fear of forfeiting the
family estates. The boy was broken-hearted, and could only
be consoled by a promise obtained from his father that he
should return to the College.
Instances of the Divine protection are given, and especially
preservation from the small pox which raged in the city and
carried off entire families.
1606. More than twenty students arrived, some of them
nearly thirty years of age, who had fled from their unhappy
country, and begged to be admitted that they might serve God
the more freely.
The exact number of scholars is not stated, but they appear
to have been about 100. Mention is made of Father Henry
Garnett's martyrdom, and of the miraculous straw, which has
.already been described in the life, of Brother John Wilkinson
(Records S.J. vol. iv.). Thoughts were entertained of building a
chapel in honour of St. Thomas of Canterbury, to accommodate
the great numbers who came to the College for confession. In
the meanwhile a temporary chapel was erected. One of the
domestics was miraculously cured through the intercession of
St. Ignatius, upon his festival day. And another after a
pilgrimage to Our Lady of Montacute.
A Sodality of our Blessed Lady was erected this year by
the Provincial.
1607. The progress of the students in piety and learning has
.been very great. The report gives an account of John Wilkin-
son, who found the miraculous straw of Father Garnett, and
of the holy Brother's death in the College. (See his biography,
Records S.J, as above.) Two statues of Our Lady of Monta-
cute, carved in wood, were placed with great ceremony,
one in the College chapel, the other in that of St. Thomas.
Annual Letters — St. Onter's. 1151
Twelve students were sent to Seville and five to Rome for
their higher studies. Twenty-four or twenty-five new scholars
were admitted.
1608. In addition to their College duties, the Fathers
were fully employed in hearing confessions and giving catechism
to externs. The report then relates that the Fathers, with the
assistance of Mrs. Mary Ward, the foundress of the Institute
of the Blessed Virgin, purchased a house for the reception
of ladies of rank and fortune, who had left England and come
to St. Omer with the intention of devoting themselves to a
religious life.3
An account is also given of the Fathers of St. Omer's
College procuring from the Bishop a ruined monastery and
church at Watten for the use of the English novices. (See
Introduction, also Records S.J. vol. v. series xii. p. 192.)
The conversion to the Catholic faith of a Calvinist minister,
chaplain to the pseudo-Bishop of London is recorded. He was
a man of high standing among the heretics and a famous
preacher. He came to the College, as he said in search of
the truth, and after several interviews with one of the Fathers,
was convinced of the claims of the Catholic faith, received into
the Church, and afterwards made the Spiritual Exercises.
He then wrote a book with an account of his conversion, and
a refutation of the errors of Calvin. His own father with a
quondam fellow-minister came over and used every effort to
pervert him, offering him a handsome income and a quiet
home. Being a married man and in great distress, he seemed
to waver, though but for a moment, and then rejected
their offers and persevered steadfastly in the faith. A second
Calvinist minister was also reconciled to the Church this year.
The report speaks in high terms of the discipline of the
3 The house cost ten thousand florins, which sum was furnished by
Mrs. Mary Ward. Much opposition and many difficulties were raised at
first to this undertaking. As our early Fathers took so warm an interest
and laboured so hard in this important foundation, and •enemies have not
been wanting to blame them in that regard, we give in this Addenda a
translation of an original episcopal grant of confirmation and approbation
under the seal of the first Bishop of St. Omer, Dr. Blaise, dated March 19,
16 1 5. In addition to the warmest approval of the Institute, the document
completely exonerates the Fathers of the Society from blame in the exer-
tions they made in its behalf. The Institute of the Blessed Virgin Mary is
now represented in England by St. Mary's Convent, Micklegate-Bar, York,
established for many years, and transferred from Hammersmith, where it
was begun 1669, ; and by St. Mary's Convent, Haverstock Hill, London,
established 1862, both houses being devoted to the education of ladies.
Mrs. Mary Ward was sister of Father George Ward, SJ.
1 152 Addenda.
College and the proficiency of the scholars in virtue and
learning. A grand function took place on St. Martin's day, the
Bishop confirmed about fifty students, blessed a bell for
Watten Church, with High Mass, dined in the refectory, and
attended a grand literary display by the scholars.
1609. The scholars numbered upwards of 100, after send-
ing three divisions to Rome and Spain. The students attained
remarkable proficiency in classics, and visitors of some learning
were astonished at their improvised dissertations in Greek
and Latin at table. Many of them would rise before the usual
time (five o'clock) and betake themselves to their studies,
while in piety and behaviour, and in love of discipline, they'
might be compared to novices. The Fathers heard many con-
fessions and received many Protestants into the Church ;
among whom was an Oxford student of great talent belonging
to the Abbot family (a family most hostile to the Catholic faith,
two members having been its bitterest foes, viz., a bishop and a
dean). This young man was travelling on the Continent and
visited this College on his way home \ after some days spent in
controversial interviews with the Fathers, he submitted and
was received into the Church. A long account is given of
the desperate trials and temptations from the devil which he
subsequently endured. From these he was miraculously
delivered by our Blessed Lady, became perfectly calm and
cheerful, and accompanying some students to Spain, completed
his studies there.
The fame of the College increasing in England, attracted
many visitors to it. The Apostolic Nuncio, the Archbishop of
Rhodes, visited the College and was received with great
honours. He wrote the following interesting account of his
visit in a letter dated St. Omer, October 16, 1609, addressed
to his Eminence Cardinal Borghese. An Italian copy of this
letter is in vol. ii. p. 353, Anglia Hist. S.J. in the Archives
S.J., Rome. It is endorsed : " A letter of Mgr. Guido Benti-
voglio, Archbishop of Rhodes, Papal Nuncio of Flanders, to
his Eminence Cardinal Borghese, regarding the English
Seminary in St. Omer."
Most illustrious and most Rev. Prince, — Accept of this long
letter with the account of the English Seminary of St. Omer
promised to your Eminence. I came hither with the earnest
desire of visiting and rendering to this College all the service in
my power. I therefore spent an entire day amongst the students,
and I now communicate the result to your Eminence, as agreed.
Annual Letters — St. Omer's. 1153
I arrived at the College early in the morning, and after a reception
in the customary form, I celebrated Mass and gave Holy Com-
munion to the youths of the Seminary, with the greatest spiritual
fervour and consolation. After Mass there was a procession of
the scholars within the precincts of the College, and in it I wore a
cope that once belonged to King Henry VI 1 1., and which is pre-
served here as a rich and rare memorial.4 I carried in the proces-
sion a statue of the Madonna carved out of the wood of a tree that
grew in the forest of Sichem, where the apparition once occurred.
The procession finished, various sacred pieces were recited by the
students which showed much ability and piety. This exercise
closed the morning.
I returned soon after dinner to inspect the Seminary more
carefully, and was entertained by the scholars with vocal and instru-
mental music, in which they are instructed so as to increase in
them a spirit of devotion. I then entered all the rooms and
passed through every part of the College, and in one room,
the study-place, more spacious than the rest, I found the youths
arranged in due order upon their benches, and after saluting
them, I proceeded to address them, as best I could, urging them
to diligence in their studies and to Christian piety. Finally, con-
sidering that if I stayed to sup with them and talk with them,
I should afford them great pleasure, and perform a grateful act of
condescension as representing to them the Head of the Catholic
Church, I remained according to their wishes, and cannot express
the gratification and joy which they manifested. During supper I
witnessed a specimen of their talent and of the literary exercises in
4 It is probable that the Nuncio may be mistaken in assigning this cope
to King Henry VIII., or, at least, that it is the same as that now preserved
at Stonyhurst College as Henry VII. 's, and of which the following
description appears in the Illustrated London News, April 19, 1861.
"The cope is magnificent. It was made for Henry VII., is of gold and
red tissue and measures eleven feet across. Mr. Digby Wyatt, in his
address to the Archaeological Institute, says that for the breadth and
beauty of the pattern, and for the labour which must have been bestowed
upon it, this cope stands unrivalled as a work of the loom of the sixteenth
century. The Beaufort badge is thrice repeated, and the red and white
roses are also represented. The border is divided into compartments by
the portcullis and roses, and the compartments are filled with S.S. The
embroidered orfrey and hood formed no part of the original cope ; they
are of later date, and have been laid over part of the pattern. . . . This
cope must have been one of those made for the opening of King Henry
VII. 's chapel, and bequeathed in his will to the Monastery of Westminster,
as will appear from the following extract from his will : ' Also we bequethe
and geve to God and Saint Petre, and to th' Abbot, Priour, and Convent
of our Monastery of Westminster that nowe bee and that hereafter shall
bee, for a perpetuell memorie there to remaigne while the world shall
endure, the hoole sute of vestiments and coopies of cloth of gold tissue
wrought with our badges of rede roses and portcoleys, the which we of
late at our propre costs and charges, caused to be made, bought, and
provided, at Florence in Italie, that is to saie, the hoole vestements for
the priest, the deacon and subdeacon, and xxix. coopes of the same clothe
and worke.' Little is known of the history of the cope; it was in the
possession of the English College at St. Omer, whence it went with the
College to Liege, and from Liege it passed over to Stonyhurst, when the
College took refuge there in 1794 from the French Revolution." [Com-
municated by Brother Barrow, the Sacristan of Stonyhurst College.]
1 154 Addenda,
use among them. Four scholars were selected, to whom the Rector
proposed an improvised argument upon a sacred subject. Two on
each side carried on the discussion from a raised platform in the
refectory. Various disputations were held, first in Greek and then
in Latin, and with so much ease and freedom on both sides that
I was truly astonished. They hold these disputations both at
dinner and supper, besides other exercises.
After supper I was again treated with sacred music, to my
infinite delight, and then prepared to leave. But before doing so,
I again addressed all the students assembled in the music room,
upon the most opportune points that occurred to me, both that I
might animate them in their studies and induce them to make
still greater progress in spiritual things and in religious zeal,
since, having abandoned their parents and country, they were
deprived of the protection and recreations of home.
I lastly showed them that the visit I had paid them, and the
intercourse I had held with them that day, was in obedience to
the express wish of the Holy Father, out of the extreme charity
felt by him in matters appertaining to the preservation and increase
of religion in England, and to the public and private good of all the
Catholics of that kingdom.
With this address I bade adieu to the scholars of the Seminary,
and as to the government of this College, it is conducted with
such order and prudence by the Jesuit Fathers, that nothing more
remains to be desired for its good.
The Rector is a native of this country, and he rules these youths
with the utmost charity, discretion, and wisdom, and is regarded
not so much as a Superior as a Father.5 The students number
over one hundred, and with the Fathers and Brothers of the
Society and other domestics, form a community of more than one
hundred and seventy persons.
These youths may be said to be the flower of the English
Catholics ; many are noble, and some are sons of heretics, or at
least of such as through worldly policy only, exteriorly follow the
times, and for their creed worship their own temporary interests.
Among the rest I saw a youth, son of the King's private secretary.
His father, although passing for a heretic, nevertheless provides
amply for his son's education here, under his mother's name, who
is a Catholic lady. Many more parents who are true Catholics
do the same. The money thus coming from England is chiefly
expended upon the maintenance of the Seminary ; so that, even
with the allowances made by the King and the Archduke, the
College funds are far from flourishing.
The city shows itself very favourable to the College. However,
some difficulties were raised by the Chief Magistrate respecting the
possession of certain houses acquired by the Seminary, which are
now about to be converted to the uses of a chapel. In my visit
I have been able to remove these difficulties and all hindrance to
the work has ceased.
I conclude my letter by recommending this Seminary to your
Eminence's protection with all my heart and soul. During the
whole of my visit I truly seemed to be in Paradise and among
angels. I was greatly edified and moved even to sorrow, at seeing
5 This was Father Giles Schondonchus. See Collectanea, above, and
his biography in this Addenda.
Annual Letters — St. Omer's. 1155
for the first and perhaps the last time so many choice plants in the
Catholic Church destined to persecution, afflictions, and martyrdom,
as now I beheld springing up and growing before me.
&c.
From St. Omer, October 18, 1609.
1 6 10. The community counted 21 members, with 135
scholars. Twenty were sent to Rome and Spain for their higher
studies, and fifty-eight new scholars arrived. The report at
some length dwells upon the difficulties of the payment of the
pensions of English boys ; the number of applications for
admission, and the want of room ; the remarkable advance
of the students in piety and learning, and the numbers of
English exiles besieging the College for relief and advice.
The new church was commenced last year and opened this
year with great ceremony, with High Mass and a procession,
at which the Abbot of St. Bertain assisted. The statue of
Our Lady of Montacute was carried by the Abbot ; fervent
prayers were offered for the conversion of England ; prizes
distributed to the students ; public addresses delivered,
a dinner given, and the whole College thrown open to the
public. The church and altar were handsomely furnished.
Many confessions were heard, for which four confessors were
scarcely sufficient.
1 61 3. About fifty students were sent to Rome and Spain
for their higher course, and nearly as many to England for
their health, and yet there was no visible diminution in the
numbers. The College had been enlarged with great archi-
tectural skill. The death of Father Henry del Som is recorded
and a short eulogy given. (See Collectanea.) In spite of the
violence of the persecution in England, the College still
maintained its usual number. The Fathers had abundant
work outside the College ; many conversions were made, and
among them an English nobleman, a K.B. one of high position
at Court, a royal favourite, and Lord Lieutenant of a county.
He was a schismatic, and came hither with his family a
voluntary exile; his wife, who had been opposed to the
Society, became its warmest friend, and placed three of her
sons in the College. Great numbers from all nations visited
the College and admired its arrangements, rooms, dormitories,
gardens, choir, sodalities, &c, but especially the piety and
modest deportment of the scholars. A sacred tragedy was
acted, with grand scenery, called " The Triumph of the Cross."
1 1 56 Addenda.
1 6 14. A very interesting report of the College for this
year is given in Records S.J vol. xii. pp. 424, seq., St. Chad's
College.
A Passion play was acted this year before a large assembly.
One of the scholars suitably clothed in red represented our
Saviour, and sustained his part excellently. The Agony in the
Garden of Gethsemane was admirably represented on the first
Sunday ; on the second, the Seizure ; on the third, the Flagel-
lation to blood ; on the fourth, the Crowning with Thorns ;
on Passion Sunday, the Carrying of the Cross; and on Palm
Sunday, the Crucifixion, in which the nailing of the hands and
feet was most skilfully imitated, with all the accompanying
circumstances as described in the Gospels. These pious repre-
sentations produced feelings of intense devotion among the
people.
16 1 5. The community was 27, with about 130 scholars,
which number might have been doubled or trebled if there
had been sufficient room. The report mentions the extra-
ordinary piety of the congregation, who in great numbers
flocked to the sacraments in the College church. The scholars
made great advances in piety and their studies, especially
excelling in the classics. The Sodalities of our Lady were
well frequented, and admissions to them eagerly sought for.
The points of a meditation for the next morning were read
at night, and some, out of fervour, would rise before the usual
hour to make them upon their knees, the same zeal being
shown in regard of their studies.
A royal edict, in which St. Omer's College was specially
named, was issued this year, ordering the return of all English
children abroad, under the penalty of the confiscation of
their parents' property. This caused great consternation, and
most of the students refused to leave, though many were of
high families and heirs to estates, and neither the edict nor
the persecution appear to have affected the College.
Two of the Fathers left for the English Mission, and the
death of Father Roger Lee at Dunkirk on his way to England
is recorded. (See his life in Records S.J. vol. i. p. 456.)
161 7. The annual report contains a long letter, dated
January 29, 161 7, announcing the death of Father Schon-
donchus, the Rector of the College. (A short notice of this
distinguished Father appears in Records S.J. vol. iii. p. 151
note. A fuller biography is given in this Addenda.)
Annual Letters — St. Omer's. 1 1 57
1620. The community numbered 13 Fathers, all engaged
in the schools as masters and prefects, and 10 Temporal Coadju-
tors. There was a larger accession of scholars than usual, for the
buildings had been increased and rendered more commodious.
Thirteen were sent to Rome and Spain for their higher studies.
Some boys were seized at the ports on their way hither, and
imprisoned. A new kind of disease attacked the city, which
by the description given appears to have been similar to English
cholera, or perhaps the worst class of influenza. It carried off
many in the city, and three promising scholars in the College.
One of these, a very holy youth, had a vision in sleep, three days
before his death, which he supposed to have been of our Lord
Himself, announcing his death and bidding him be of good
courage. The circumstances attending his death, as recorded,
fully confirm the reality of his vision.
There were great devotions in the city and especially in
our College church, including the Forty Hours' Exposition,
for aid against the heretics of Bohemia, who had risen up in
great force against the Government.
Three English lads of high family, led by juvenile curiosity,
left England for the purpose of travelling, unknown to their
families. Weary of sight-seeing they visited the College, were
touched by the grace of God, and the sight of so many
English boys of respectability, and with all the arrangements
and conduct of the house, were converted to the faith after
interviews with the Fathers, fully instructed, and received into
the Church. Two of them determined to return home and
after arranging their affairs to enter the College. The third,
however, importuned to be admitted at once, and after due
trial, was taken into the classes, and soon became distinguished
for his great piety and assiduity in study.
An English gentleman with his two boys visited the
College, and struck by all he saw, was converted to the faith.
A case of remarkable conversion in England of a man
of rank of twenty-five years of age, then in the College, an
only son and heir to a large estate, is recorded. He had
long struggled against his conscience from fear of certain
difficulties, but one of our Fathers met him and reconciled
him to the Church. He left England and retired to our
College unknown to his father, trusting that in our liberality
we would afford him the necessaries of life.
A new organ was presented this year to the Church : it cost
twelve hundred and fifty florins.
1158 Addenda.
The following list gives the names of the Fathers of the
College for the year 1620.
1620. St. Omer's.
Fr. Cresswell, Prefect of the Mission.
„ Robert Drury, Rector.
„ Thunder, Prefect.
„ Darcy, Prefect.
„ John Floyd, Preacher and Scholars' Confessor.
„ Baker, Procurator of the College.
„ Adrian [? Talbot], Master of Rhetoric.
,, Lacey, Poetry.
„ Henry Bentley, Syntax.
„ John Compton, Grammar.
„ John Crater, Figures.
„ Wilson, Overseer of the Print House.
„ Gibbons, Prefect.
„ Francis Wallis, alias Clarke, Minister.
William Brown, brother of Lord Montague, was the brother
porter.
162 1. The community numbered this year 24, the students
121. Of these twenty-four were sent to Rome and Spain for
their higher studies.
The death of a talented Scholastic is recorded, John
Portland, with a short eulogy. (See Collectanea.}
The death of King Philip III. of Spain was the source of
great sorrow to the Society, on account of his having proved
himself a true parent and benefactor to its members. A grand
Requiem Mass with much ceremony was celebrated in the
College Church, also one for the Archduke Albert, who almost
equalled the King in his affection for the Society. The church
was much enlarged, a new sodality chapel fitted up, and a
garden attached to the playground added to the College by
the Rev. John Wilson. (See Collectanea.)
Two of the students were recent converts to the Catholic
faith and had taken refuge at the College. The father of one
of them attempted to murder his son from infuriated rage on
account of his conversion, and would have succeeded but for
the timely interference of others.
162-f. The students were less numerous this year,
which is accounted for by the numbers who left, and the few
Annual Letters — St. Omer's. U59
sent from England; for, besides those recalled home, eleven
were sent to Rome, twelve to the Spanish College, eight to the
Liege College, and seven to the Watten Novitiate. The num-
bers were within one hundred and forty. Among other reasons
given for the falling off in English children was the increased
severity of the persecution, which rendered it dangerous to
send them. Six or seven who were on the way to us were
intercepted by the heretics and sent to prison. Although some-
what numerically reduced, the industry of the scholars, and their
emulation in the study of letters and piety had not decreased.
In the. higher classes the usual speeches and declamations
were more frequent, aud on exhibition days there were poetical
compositions of every kind, &c. Among others, a precocious
boy, under fourteen years of age, who had not been two months
in Poetry, composed poems in heroic verse in honour of his
patron saints, both elegant and clever, and judged worthy of
being publicly read in the refectory before the assembled guests
of the College, some of whom, scientific men, were astonished
at such productions from a boy of so tender an age ; but their
surprise would have been greater had he written those verses
in Greek, with which language he was equally familiar.
Dramatic exhibitions from each class were also produced with
applause.
An unexpected visit to the city from his Excellence, the
Prince-General, Governor of Artoise, is also recorded. The
magistrates wished for some dramatic exhibition in his honour,
and asked the Father Rector to prepare something for his visit
to the College the next day. The notice was short, but all
hands were set to work ; the College was illuminated ; musical
greetings given, and a drama, composed in one short day, was
exhibited by the Rhetoricians in the theatre, which drew from
the crowded audience a murmur of astonishment that a per-
formance (the work of a week at least) should have been got
up in a single day. The Prince was highly gratified, and,
on leaving, warmly praised the talent and industry of the stu-
dents, and specially thanked the Father Rector. The report
then speaks highly in praise of the morality and piety of the
students, and a remarkable case is given of a boy of an obsti-
nate and most untameable character who had been sent to the
College. After every effort had been made to conquer him by
kindness and threats, it was decided to send him back to his
friends. One of the Fathers, however, for many years ex-
1 1 60 Addenda.
perienced in the treatment of boys, undertook first to try his
hand.6 He commenced by humouring and showing him every
species of kindness and indulgence, and even serving him in
the lowest offices. All this failing, he used arguments and
then sharp corporal corrections. He, at the same time, offered
up fervent prayer to God for the boy's conversion. At length
nature yielded to so patient and persistent a charity ; the boy
was completely converted, and his disposition changed for the
very opposite. The victory was regarded as a miraculous favour
from Heaven. A detailed account is given of the improved
character of the youth, and of his piety, fervent repentance,
and progress in every virtue most different from his former
character.
We conclude these annals with an admirable and truly
manly example of constancy in a student of this College. He
was the son of a lawyer of high family, sent here for his educa-
tion at the time when Catholic affairs in England appeared to
revive a little on account of the expected Spanish match. The
youth being remarkable for talent and good disposition, made
equal progress in letters and virtue, and by his sweet manners
and ingenuous modesty gained the hearts of all. His father
was one of those time-servers who prefer family and fortune
before religion and God Himself; and when all hope was
cut off from Catholics, and he saw a new storm raised
against them, he not only completely abandoned his own
inclination for the orthodox faith, but also wrote for his
son's return to England, lest any danger should arise on
the boy's account. Having in vain used every means
both by threats and coaxing to make his son apostatize, he
took him to the pseudo-prelate of Canterbury, thinking to
break the boy's constancy by his Grace's still more powerful
aid and authority. His lordship of Canterbury, however,
although he strenuously urged every point to turn the youth,
could effect nothing. The father in a violent rage put the child
out of doors and forbade his return unless he would abandon
the Catholic religion and attend the Protestant Church. The
youth wandered about for some months in great want and
suffering, though indeed he considered himself sufficiently
rich in possessing intact the treasure of the Christian faith. At
6 Probably Father Henry Thunder, who was Prefect of Studies for the
long period of thirty-seven years, and was beloved by the scholars. (See
Collectanea.)
Annual Letters — St. Omer's. 1161
length some friends received him and supplied him with food
and necessaries. His father's anger afterwards abating, he
took his son again into favour, but presently afterwards
committed him to the care of an heretical tutor, who was
solicited by great promises to induce the youth to abandon the
Catholic religion. But this man, who was himself secretly
inclined to Catholicity, on the contrary, rather confirmed and
armed his pupil against the snares of his father, who, discover-
ing this, sent him finally to Cambridge, with orders that every
means should be taken to make hirn apostatize ; all intercourse
with Catholics was prohibited, and he was again placed
under an heretical tutor. By the grace of God he still firmly
holds out, so much so that he has declared to our Father by
various messages his determination to break the bonds, fly from
his father and his patrimony, and resume his studies here, could
he only obtain the means necessary for accomplishing this. His
desire becoming known to our Fathers, a friend was found willing
to supply the means required for rescuing this poor boy from
such trying dangers and sufferings for the cause of Christ, and
wrote to him offering his services provided only that it could
be affected by some honourable means and without raising
disturbance. The youth read this letter with tears and promised
that he would not be wanting in corresponding with such great
benevolence. We are in daily expectation that he will either
arrange for his flight, or obtain at length from his family the
liberty to live in England without danger to his faith.
1625. Two youths died in the College, affording evidence
of uncommon virtue. One of them had been long labouring
under bodily infirmity before he came to us, which he was
accustomed to say he did on purpose to die among us. Soon
after his arrival he was attacked by rapid consumption, took to
his bed, and died in the third month after excruciating suffer-
ings, which he bore with great courage and constancy. When he
understood that death was near, he earnestly entreated his
confessor to procure leave for what he greatly desired, viz.,
admission to the Society. The Provincial being at hand, his
request was granted, and he died most placidly, full of hope
and joy.
Later on a youth, aged about fifteen, was also attacked
by consumption. His talents, sweetness of disposition, and
gentle bearing, equalled his high parentage, for he belonged to
the first nobility in England. In his last sickness he displayed
1 1 62 Addejida.
virtues far beyond his years. He was his mother's favourite, and
great fears were entertained lest he should die in the College.
Being asked if he would like to return home for change of air
with the hope of recovering, he replied that he was persuaded this
would be his last sickness and therefore he much preferred to stay
amongst us. Edifying details are given of his virtues in his sick-
ness. It was a great pleasure and surprise to many to hear his
answer in reply to a question — whether he would prefer to die or
to be suddenly cured — that, from the desire of another life he ex-
perienced within himself, he would choose the former, and this
was accompanied by a tone of voice and countenance which left
no doubt of his sincerity. He retained his senses. to the end,
and after receiving the last sacraments, asked leave of the
Rector for all the scholars to visit him before he died, and
begged their pardon for any offence he might have given them,
or for any sign of impatience he had shown in play. All who
heard him were moved to tears, and especially when he shook
each student by the hand with the sweetest smile upon his face,
and promised to remember them when he should be taken to
Heaven. He shortly afterwards died like one in sleep. After
death the surgeons found the body in such a state of disease
that the prolongation of life, and his patience under such
sufferings were regarded as preternatural.
Our College was not behind hand in the public celebrations
held by the city of St. Omer in honour of the visit of her
Serene Highness the Princess Isabella, the ruler of Belgium,
though our wish was greater than our means. Nevertheless she
was pleased to express herself highly gratified, and accom-
panied this favour by many handsome proofs. The day after
her arrival in St. Omer, the 6th of October, she announced
to the Rector,7 her intention of paying us a special visit,
although occupied by many and important affairs. A day
later the Illustrious Cardinal de Cueva said Mass, the vocal
and instrumental parts being well rendered by the scholars,
and promised to return frequently if his different duties per-
mitted. Two days after the Princess paid us a visit, along
with his Excellency the Marquis di Spinola and a crowd of
nobles, and, after hearing Mass in our church at which the
scholars assisted, went through nearly the whole College, and
was present with her suite at a drama performed by the
students. It consisted of an allegory in which the merits of
7 Father William Bawden, or Baldwin.
Annual Letters — St. Omer's. 1163
the Princess herself and her late spouse, Albert of happy
memory, were so portrayed that, without any appearance of
flattery, the true facts nevertheless told.
The report then gives a detailed description of the piece,
with the dramatis persona?, in which nearly all the scholars were
introduced, and each performed his part admirably, while nothing
was wanting in the stage arrangements.8 The Princess with the
whole assembly were highly delighted. Her Highness and suite
constantly visited the College during the five following days of
her stay in the city, and spent some time in listening to our
music. The Illustrious Cardinal, who had been prevented by
business from being present at the play, begged the Rector to
have it repeated for him the same evening. He accordingly
attended with the Bishop of St. Omer and many nobles,
including those who had seen it in the morning. It was acted
in a more capacious theatre, provided with superior fittings, in
order to accommodate the large attendance. His Eminence
was so delighted that he begged of the Rector for a third
repetition, at which he would probably be able to secure the
presence of the Princess. Though the Rector was unwilling
to give his consent, yet, to please so illustrious a prelate,
preparations were made for its performance three days later.
His Eminence came to the College before mid-day, said Mass
in our Church, dined with us in the refectory, where a grand
exhibition of Latin and Greek was given by the Rhetoricians,
and then the Cardinal wished to hear a discussion from the
pulpit by the scholars in either language, according to our
custom, and himself proposed the improvised subjects of
dispute, listened most attentively, and was lavish in his praises.
The drama was afterwards performed with as much satisfaction
8 The play represented a country, long and heavily oppressed under the
Iron Age, supplicating the help of Jupiter, who, after having summoned a
council of the Gods, sent down Saturn, lately married to Astrasa. These
visitors were received with much pomp by twelve zodiacs or princes sent
by Mercury. They then despatched four most potent heroes, Hercules,
Jason, Theseus, and Perseus from the Elysian fields, with commands to
conquer Iron Age, War, Error, and Discord. The heroes expelled those
terrible monsters from the country and substituted in their stead Golden
Age, Peace, Truth, and Concord. Saturn was recalled to heaven and the
country intrusted to the government of Astrrea. This was interpreted to
represent the violence of civil war (Iron Age) by which Belgium was so
miserably torn before the advent of Ferdinand and Isabella, under whose
reign no slight restoration was effected by means of four distinguished
generals (heroes), until at length the twelve Princes of the House of
Austria gained a complete victory, and being recalled to Heaven, left the
kingdom to be ruled by Isabella.
1 1 64 Addenda.
as before. Finally, the Princess, previous to her departure
from the city, publicly extolled the College before the
assembled authorities, and highly commended the politeness
and attention that had been shown her. The Cardinal also
both here and elsewhere is prodigal in his expressions of
admiration of the scholars and of the College discipline.
The death of John Lombard, a Belgian Temporal Coadjutor,
is reported. (See Collectanea. ) He was forty-eight years of age ;
had spent twenty-three in the Society, and was professed ten
years j he was a perfect model of a Brother, after the heart of
St. Ignatius. He had been the keeper of the wardrobe in the
College for upwards of twenty years, during the whole of
which he is said never to have been ruffled or to have
lost his temper; although in a College of nearly two hun-
dred boys abundant opportunities for this were not wanting.
He conducted himself so modestly and prudently that he
not only preserved his peace of mind in every event, but
was prepared for all unexpected occurrences. His spiritual
conversations with the scholars and domestics of the College,
as opportunities offered according to his position, were very
efficacious ; and even some of his religious brethren, after
God, referred affairs of the highest moment to his judgment.
When Belgium was divided into two Provinces of the Society
he was given the option of living in one of them amongst
brethren of his own nation, free from the labours of a school,
but he begged to be allowed to spend his life in St. Omer's
College. He was accustomed to pray daily for the happy
progress of the students in virtue and learning, and the boys
themselves asked the same from him. The report then refers
to the case of the thunder-storm, mentioned in the Collectanea
above. For the last twelve years of his life he was a great
sufferer, bearing all trials with singular patience, and striving to
conceal them ; nor did he remit any of his accustomed labours.
Confined to his bed, and considering himself as useless
lumber, his ardent desire was to be released from the body and
enter his eternal rest. The report then records the particulars
of his holy death, which took place so sweetly and placidly
that those who watched by him were not aware of it.
1626. One of the scholars was called to England on family
affairs, and, by way of arming himself for the probable dangers
to be encountered, he made the Spiritual Exercises of St.
Ignatius. The event justified his care, for on landing he was
Anmial Letters — St. Outer's. 1 165
thrust into a horrible prison, where he submitted himself to
hunger and squalor, and the want of every necessary, with the
utmost alacrity and constancy, so that the fame of it was
spread far and wide through the district.
The College received a very opportune gift through one of
its Priests,9 a small property to serve as a villa for the students.
It consisted of a house very pleasantly situated in a garden,
with a fish-pond, a large orchard, and fine meadow, watered in
one part by a river, and on another side protected by a foss.10
1632. Father William Baldwin died in this Seminary of
which he had been Rector for eleven years ; a man of dis-
tinguished merit in the English Province. (See Collectanea.)
Among his other good deeds was the assistance he rendered in
the foundation of the Convent of English Benedictine Nuns in
Brussels, for which he collected among friends 5,200 gold
crowns, and obtained from the Archduke Albert an annual
pension of 600 crowns, or fifty a month. He lived in the
Tower of London for about eight years as a State prisoner,
with a liberal allowance from the Crown, according to the
custom of the place, where none but the higher class were
confined upon the charge of high treason. A frequent change of
society was there afforded ; and although some of the prisoners
who were at present unconvicted had escaped the rope, yet
they were none the less watchful and cautious of every word
uttered in conversation, lest some, even the slightest, handle
might be afforded to the treacherous enemy. After he had
been nine months in the Tower, means for saying Mass were
secretly supplied, and he was assiduous in offering up the Holy
Sacrifice, during which he shed more copious tears and was
favoured with more abundant rays of heavenly light than he
ever experienced during his whole life. Indeed he used to
declare afterwards that he had never before received such
marked personal pledges of the Divine benevolence and
bounty, or more true affections of soul, than during that retreat.
This clearly appears in a note- book, in which he entered the
heads and lights of his daily meditations.
1634. The death of Andrew Wilson11 is reported on the 5th
of January. The report is silent regarding his remarkable
9 This was probably the Rev. John Wilson, a great benefactor to the
College. (See Collectanea and references.)
10 This is no doubt the villa house referred to in the Introduction, Part i.
xliv. note.
11 Andrew Benlos, alias Wilson. (See Collectanea and references.)
I I PART II.
1 1 66 Addenda.
virtues, which began to display themselves three years before
his death, because the Priest who daily attended him in his
lingering consumption had printed and published an account
of his life and death by permission of Superiors.
1635. The community was 25; the scholars numbered 200;
but decreased to about 140 in consequence of the Continental
wars and the persecution at home. The Fathers found abun-
dant work in the hospitals, which were filled with sick and
wounded English and Irish soldiers, of whom many were con-
verted to the faith.
1636. The number of students fell from 150 to 115,
in consequence of the terrible plague which raged in the city
of St. Omer and surrounding country. In St. Omer alone
8,000 died of it. The College escaped owing to the protection
of the Blessed Virgin, which had been earnestly invoked.
England being favourable to the revolted Provinces of the
Netherlands, the authorities ordered the community and
students to confine themselves to the College ; after a strong
protest, and by influential interference, this order was with-
drawn.
One of the students on his way to Rome through England
was seized at Dover, confined in the castle, and every effort
made to induce him to conform. He contrived to. escape.
1638. The community and scholars numbered the same
as last year. The city of St. Omer was besieged this year by
the French. Forty of the youngest scholars were removed with
their masters for safety to Ghent, where the Bishop lent them a
beautiful mansion outside the town, and treated them with
paternal kindness.
In the early part of the year the College had been flourishing
and the students most earnest in the practice of virtue and
in application to study. During the siege they continued their
studies as usual, though distracted by the roar of the cannon.
The town was then bombarded, and the house protected as far
as possible, and the students removed to the safest part. A
few shots only struck it, doing but little damage. The protection
of Heaven was sought for by special devotions at home, and
by public processions of the scholars and whole community
through the streets to the churches. The venerated relic of
the hair of our Blessed Lady was carried by the Rector.12 It
12 This relic had been brought from Watten for greater safety, when the
novices retired to Ghent on account of the war.
Annual Letters — St. Omer's. 1167
excited the most lively confidence in her intercession with
God.
The siege was raised after seven weeks, but it was
followed by the plague, which carried off two or three students
with one Father (Henry Thunder, see Collectanea), and two
Temporal Coadjutors. The Minister of Watten, and two
valuable Temporal Coadjutors of the same house, who had
been sent here for change of air, also died.
1639. The community numbered 24. The epidemic was
so severe in the College that a number of novices was sent
from Watten to assist in tending the sick. The College lost
five of its community and two of the Scholastics. Great numbers
of distressed persons were driven by the war to St. Omer, and
upwards of one hundred were fed three times a week, and
twenty daily at the College. The College presented a silver
statue of our Lady and Divine Child to her chapel in the
Market Place, celebrated for miracles. This was an offering
of gratitude for her protection during the siege. There was a
procession and grand function. The Bishop celebrated High
Mass and blessed the statue.
1640. This year being the first centenary of the confirma-
tion of the Society, it was celebrated with great eclat by the
whole community and students. Each school took its part in
the plays, concerts, poetical and literary exhibitions, &c., the
classes of rhetoric and poetry doing so in especial honour of
St. Ignatius and St. Francis Xavier ; the first class of grammar,
in honour of the heroes of the Society among the barbarous
nations ; the second class, in honour of the Blessed Aloysius ;
the third class, in that of Blessed Stanislaus. The triumph of
the Society over heresy and wicked men was dramatically
represented, with a view of Rome in the background. The
actors were picked scholars, and they performed their parts
admirably. Other literary performances closed this year of
rejoicing. All the rhetoricians, except one or two, entered the
Society.
These rejoicings, however, were greatly marred by a sad
accident. A party of scholars with their master, walking in
the neighbourhood, were suddenly surprised by a body of
hostile cavalry. The enemy were reported to have retired
from those parts. They fled in all directions; as some
attempted to cross the river, three of them were drowned, and
1 1 68 Addenda.
the master, in his endeavour to rescue them, shared the same
fate.13 The rest escaped.
Great numbers of distressed and famishing people were fed
at the College gates ; each receiving a small alms in money.
They besides received religious instruction in the Church.
1 64 1. The community counted 29. Two scholars died
this year. One of them, of noble birth, begged to be
admitted to the Sodality of our Blessed Lady before he died,
and his wish was granted. Five English Calvinist soldiers
were instructed and received into the Catholic Church. Great
distress was caused by the war, and multitudes were relieved
at the College.
1645. The College was reduced to extreme distress from
the civil wars raging in England, and had been for the most
part broken up. (See the memorial to the Provinces in pp.
cxliv., seq., of the Introduction.)
1648. A letter from Father Edward Courtney (vere Leedes),
the Rector of the College, to the Very Rev. Father General
Vincent Caraffa, dated June 13, 1648 (Stony hurst MSS. Anglia,
vol. v. n. 30), gives the state of the College. He speaks highly
of the Prefects and other officials. The scholars, whom he
describes as " banished from their country and deprived of the
consolation of friends," were treated with gentleness rather
than severity. They required but little of a spur. Their
number was increased to sixty, but owing to past losses the
schools could not be perfectly formed.
1649. The condition of the College is reported to have
varied much during this unhappy period. In the early part of
it the troubles of the times had reduced the number of scholars
to twenty-four, and the spirit of study had naturally declined
in like proportion. At the above date (1649) tne numbers
had risen to ninety, many of whom were sons of the highest
families. The ancient religious and studious spirit had
revived with undiminished vigour. The community num-
bered 13 Fathers and 7 Temporal Coadjutors. The schools
were being gradually reconstructed. The deaths of Father
John Floyd, and two Temporal Coadjutors, John Rimer and
William Sudell, are reported. (See Collectanea for each person,
and references.)
1650-1. The community reached 22; scholars, no, among
whom a spirit of diligent application prevailed, which was fully
13 This was Henry Poulton, alias Matthew Palmer.
Annual Letters — St. Omer's. 1169
maintained by the literary contests which formed so important
a part in the Society's ratio studendi ; they also made great
advances in piety and self-control.
The city was visited by the small-pox. Fifty of the
scholars were attacked, of whom two died. Eight promising
youths were sent to Seville, to assist in the re-establishment of
the English Seminary there, which had been nearly destroyed
by the pestilence ravaging that city. The death of Father
John Floyd in the College is recorded. (See Collectanea.)
Several cases of conversion to the Catholic religion are briefly
recorded j among others, that of two young Scotchmen, after
a long and painful confinement in a military prison in the city.
The charity of the Fathers in visiting and relieving the
prisoners, and their disinterested conduct towards all led to
this happy result. Two Englishmen were converted under the
like circumstances.
1653. Community numbered 21 ; the scholars upwards of
126, most of them of high families, "so little are these most
calamitous times able to deter English Catholics from obtaining
the best education for their sons/' They applied diligently to
the study of Latin and Greek, for which the College had stood
high in repute from its commencement. Literary exhibitions
were assiduously carried on in the refectory, and frequently
in the presence of distinguished visitors, with much applause.
Music was also cultivated, and was taught by two distinguished
masters from England. Five scholars begged admission to the
Society. Two of high talents earnestly begged to be received
as Temporal Coadjutors, but were refused. One of these
entered the Order of St. Francis. Five more are going in August
to Rome for their philosophy. Owing to the evil times, and
the consequent sufferings of our English Colleges at Valla-
dolid and Seville, no student had been sent to either place.
1 66 1. The death of an eminent Father, Thomas Layton,
alias Port, is recorded. (See Collectanea.)
1669. The community numbered 22. Ten scholars were
sent to the English College, Rome, for their higher studies.
Eight entered the Society at Watten ; others returned to
England, where they gave edification by their virtues and
good conduct. The progress of the rest in learning and piety
is highly praised. The death of the Rector, Father Richard
Barton, vere Bradshaigh, is recorded to the grief of all. He
had governed the College for nine years with great care and
prudence. (See Collectanea.)
1 1 70 Addenda.
1670. The scholars had increased to upwards of 150.
Their proficiency in study was remarkable. Many, even in the
class of grammar, could speak or dispute impromptu in Greek
or Latin on any given subject, to the astonishment of visitors,
even of Protestants, who were attracted hither from England
by the fame of the College.
The Governor of Belgium was entertained in the College
theatre with an extemporary performance, which so pleased
him that he obtained a holiday of eight days for the scholars,
and gave three hundred gold pieces to provide an entertain-
ment for them.
There was much sickness in the College, and three were
attacked by the small-pox. A double octave of prayer before
the Blessed Sacrament was ordered ; and the arm of St. Thomas
of Hereford, which was renowned for miracles, sixty persons
having been raised to life through the saint's intercession,
was exposed for the devotion of the faithful. The small pox,
contrary to hope, instantly ceased, and all who had been
seized recovered.
This summer 6 were sent to the English College, Rome,
7 to Valladolid ; and 7 entered the Novitiate at Watten.
1 67 1. The community was 26. The piety of the students
is indicated in their frequent reception of the sacraments, and
the flourishing condition of the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin.
1672. The community 27. Scholars 130. The death of
the Rector, Father Thomas Cary, is recorded. (See Collectanea.)
The students made great progress in their studies and piety ;
the chief fruit was gained from the sodality.
1673. The community was 27 ; scholars 140, among
whom reigned great peace, regularity, and love of discipline.
As a proof of their piety, the Spiritual Exercises of St. Igna-
tius were voluntarily made for some days, and the general
confessions made in it produced much fruit. This effect was
greatly promoted by the unhappy fate of an untractable scholar,
who after leaving the College from a desire for more liberty,
soon after returned to the city and when idling about, contrary
to the advice of the Fathers, was drowned in the river whilst
fishing.
Special mention is made of the remarkable proficiency
obtained by the scholars in Greek. One or more Greek authors
used to be publicly explained. The Greek poets were inter-
preted with applause ; and questions or difficulties, proposed by
Annual Letters — St. Omer 's. 1 1 7 1
the examiners, were answered or explained. Eight entered the
Society at Watten, in September. One joined the Franciscans
at Douay. The son of a baron, a student in rhetoric, remarkable
or talent and piety, being unable to obtain his father's leave to
enter the Society, spent another year in rhetoric, hoping mean-
while to win his consent. He was ordered back to England once
or twice, and after making several excuses, by the advice of the
Fathers started on his homeward journey, and had scarcely left
the College when a letter arrived with the desired permission.
An express was sent after him and overtook him as he was
about to embark. The letter contained an invitation to visit
his family and friends, whom he had not seen for six years.
Though his father lived on the opposite shore of Kent, and
the passage occupied only a few hours, yet he returned the
same hour with the messenger, and a few days later joyfully
entered the Novitiate. His father's change of mind was
attributed to the powerful intercession of the Blessed Virgin
and of his Guardian Angel, whose aid the young man had
earnestly implored.14
1674. The community was 27, viz., 11 Fathers, 5 Schol-
astics, who were masters, and 11 Temporal Coadjutors. The
scholars were 120, whose progress in studies is highly spoken
of, while in Greek the success equalled that of former years.
It was a matter of surprise to visitors to hear boys so young
disputing publicly with such elegance and ease in that
language. The proficiency of the rhetoricians is highly com-
mended, and in their public exhibitions they received general
applause. The great piety of the scholars was remarkable,
especially their filial devotion to the Blessed Virgin, in whose
honour most of them fasted on Saturdays. And not only the
elder boys, but the younger ones also, constantly entreated leave
from their confessors to fast. They were careful to preserve
purity of conscience ; and the practice of general confessions
was frequent among them.
1675. The community was 28; scholars 120, the greater
part of them of English families of rank. The application to
study, and obedience to regulations, were never greater. The
Rector was beloved as a father, and the Prefects and Masters
were esteemed and obeyed. Thirteen entered the Novitiate at
Watten ; 5 were sent to Rome for their philosophy ; 3 to La
Fleche, and 2 to Douay, of whom one entered the Franciscan
14 Father Thomas Roper. See Collectanea.
1 1 72 Addenda,
Order. Many were sent home to their parents. The reputa-
tion of the scholars for piety, devotion to our Blessed Lady,
study, modesty, silence, and obedience to discipline, was not sur-
passed by former years. Their erudition in the Greek language
is specially applauded, equalling, if not exceeding former years.
1676. The community was 27; scholars 120. The close
study of Greek, and the reputation for elegant Latin, was still
maintained. By the ill-will of some pseudo-Bishops in England,
a school for the education of gentlemen's sons, kept by a
worthy Priest under the direction of one of our Fathers, was
this year broken up. This school had sent us supplies at stated
times, which will now cease. The loss, however, is compen-
sated for by many youths coming to us from other counties of
England. The plague which raged in Belgium attacked, the
College. One scholar of great promise died, out of many
sick. Another reduced to extremity, and preparing for death,
was advised by his confessor to recommend himself to the
intercession of our holy Cardinal Bellarmine. He did so, a Votive
Mass was said, and the next day he was better, and shortly after
he quite recovered. Ten students entered the Novitiate at
Watten ; three were sent to the English College, Rome. This
being the year of Jubilee, many general confessions were heard,
and other work connected with it was done by our Fathers in
the Church. A body of Italian soldiers, with their colonel,
gave great edification by their pious conduct.
1677. The community was 31 ; scholars 124. Eleven in
rhetoric entered the Society at Watten ; T5 were sent to Rome
and Valladolid for their higher studies; and some to Madrid to
found a College there. The villa-house of the College, which
had been nearly destroyed by the French at the siege of St.
Omer, was repaired at a cost of 600 crowns. After the city
was taken, the annual pension of 2,070 crowns paid by the
King of Spain was lost, without hopes of its being continued
by the French Government.
1679. During the trying time of the Oates Plot persecu-
tion, special devotions were ordained at the College to appease
the Divine anger, which the accounts by every post showed
to be enkindled against us.15 The temporal interests
of the College were seriously affected by the plot, and
unless some temporary means of relief was shortly received,
15 As Father Thomas Stapleton, the Rector, observes, in a letter dated
January 20, 1679, preserved in the Stonyhurst MSS. (Anglia, vol. v. n. 90.)
Annual Letters — St. Onter's. 1173
there was danger of our having to close the College. But the
fervent piety of the scholars was very remarkable, accom-
panied with great tranquillity of mind, although constantly
hearing of their parents and relatives being carried off to
prison, and themselves in danger of losing their paternal
inheritance should any increased severity be enacted against
them. They declared their parents happy upon whom the
joyful lot of suffering something for Christ had fallen, desiring
that they too might suffer the like things, whilst beginning
themselves to prepare for the struggle.
1680. The scholars, including some of the choicest
youth of England, still exhibited the same fervent piety and
tranquillity of mind, and a desire of suffering with their parents
in the persecution in England. There was an equal progress
in virtue and learning, with a great spirit of charity and union
amongst the students, and a sharp or angry look was
unknown in the midst of all their literary contests. Many
persons came to the church to enjoy the edifying sight of the
scholars when receiving Holy Communion. Superiors were
obliged to restrain the eager application to study, out of a care
to preserve health. A Scholastic, who was a Master of Rhetoric,
was declared by competent judges, to have attained greater
proficiency and elegance in the Greek than even in his native
tongue.
1684. The Annual Letters mention the remarkable con-
version to the faith of Charles Manners, alias Charles Newton,
in 1682, which was published in Records S.J. vol. v. series xii.
p. 88, note ; he was a son of John, the tenth Earl, and after-
wards Duke, of Rutland. Another noble youth, whose name
does not transpire, was also converted ; as well as an English
soldier. (Id. p. 87.) An account of the great fire at the College
is given in the above note which mentions the conversion of
Manners. The fire occurred at night, destroying the greater part
of the College, but the community and scholars were saved ;
the latter numbering upwards of 180. Mr. Manners, the
convert, was saved by an evident miracle.
An account of the conversion of Charles Duke, who after-
wards entered the Society, is also mentioned. (Id. pp. 71, seq.)
1685—1690. A new and much more splendid and com-
modious building was erected. In the course of the works,
Father William Smithers lost his life by a noble act of charity
in giving absolution to a dying workman in a subterranean
1 1 74 Addenda.
vault. {Records S.J. vol. v. p. 284.) Owing to the want of
means, the rebuilding of the College could not be completed
for a length of time, since the parents of the scholars were so
reduced in fortune through the troubles of the Orange Revolu-
tion, as to be scarcely able to subsist themselves, much less to
pay their sons' pensions. The number of scholars decreased,
on account of the difficulty and expense of crossing over, so
that the schools opened with a little above 100.
Many Catholics of high rank retired during the troubles to
St. Omer, living being cheap, and the proximity to England
convenient. English sermons were preached throughout
Lent.
1693. The following letter from Father Edward Petre, the
Rector of the College, to the Rev. Father General, is preserved
in A?iglia, vol. v. n. 116, Stony hurst MSS.
Very Rev. Father in Christ,
Ever since your Paternity has been pleased to lay
upon me the overwhelming burden of the government of this
College, I have spared no pains in communicating to you the
state of affairs, such as it is. To my intense sorrow, I have
found things in so deplorable a condition, that I am borne out
by other competent judges in the opinion that we may scarcely
hope to avert the sadden downfall of this house. This unto-
ward state of things can be traced to two sources. (1) A
large number of scholars have been admitted without due
selection, from families in such straitened circumstances, that it
was, even at first sight, idle to expect them to pay their sons'
pension, yet have they been kept on here for years together,
and when leaving, we have to provide them with clothes and
money for their journey. (2) English Catholics have been so
ground down by fines and extraordinary impositions, that they
enjoy scarcely a third of their income, so that even the
wealthier ones find it hard to pay for their children the mode-
rate pension we demand. I say moderate, as the cost of living
and clothing has increased threefold beyond what it formerly was,
so much so, that even had we no bad debts, we should scarcely
be able to provide for our scholars without adding to our in-
cumbrances. As a necessary consequence, without special aid
from on High, and the most strenuous exertions on our part,
the ruin of the College must speedily ensue, for, as many are
of opinion, it has fallen so low, that there is not even a pros-
Annual Letters — St. Omer 's. 1 1 75
pect of its improving, unless the times change, and greater
care than hitherto be taken in receiving scholars, and in dis-
missing those whose friends are insolvent. I may further add
that for these last three years and more we have received no
subsidy from the King of France, hence our Fathers, Masters,
Temporal Coadjutors, and servants, are reduced to fall back
upon the scholars' pensions, and, as we have seen, they scarcely
suffice for the needs of the latter.
As regards temporalities, I have found debts amounting to
at least ten thousand florins, and only sufficient ready money
to enable us to go on for a fortnight. The scholars' clothes
are so worn and patched as to present the appearance of a
seminary rather of paupers than of gentlemen's sons. Indeed,
it causes feelings of shame among us all to behold so un-
seemly and wretched a state of affairs. As regards domestic
discipline, piety, and the studies, the Fathers and Masters are
strenuous in the discharge of their respective duties. The
greatest concord prevails. Religious observance is not im-
proved by the frequent and unusual changes in officials. Our
scholars are promising youths ; they are earnest in their appli-
cation, and well grounded in Greek and Latin, and what is
most important, they prove themselves most pious and amen-
able: Among the several points I have laid before Rev.
Father Provincial, his Consultors, and the Con suitors of the
College, with a view to the dignity of this Seminary, and its
restoration to its former prosperity, I have suggested a slight
change in the uniform of the scholars, which, as a long experi-
ence leads me to hope, is calculated to further the ends above
mentioned. The Provincial and his Consultors approved my
proposal, but I have lately been given to understand by Father
Provincial, that your Paternity, for just reasons, has refused
permission. I had all along made up my mind not to trouble
you any further, but as Father Provincial has commanded me
to lose no time in imparting to your Paternity a few of the
motives that have induced me to desire this change, it remains
for me but to obey with all submission. Your Paternity will
therefore bear with me while I briefly state that having
governed the English Province for four years, at the time of the
Oates Plot, and after that, spent some years in high society
and at Court, I have observed how much our present uniform
stands in our way by deterring noble families from sending us
their sons.
1 1 76 Addenda.
It is no doubt in punishment for my sins, and to try my
obedience, that God has placed me in a position so much out
of harmony with my character and disposition. I beg your
Paternity, of your exceeding charity to your sons, that you
will be pleased to assist my weakness by your Holy Sacrifices.
Very Reverend Father,
Your most humble servant in Christ,
Edward Petre.
1696. Sixteen conversions to the Catholic faith are
recorded, with 300 general confessions ; and the Spiritual Exer-
cises were given to many persons.
1700. The return of temporalities for the College for the
year \%\% states that guests were almost daily received there,
an inevitable necessity, the city of St. Omer being only a few
leagues from Calais, and on the route from thence into France,
and that nearly every Englishman going thither, whether
Catholic or non-Catholic, made a point of visiting the house,
and received entertainment there, pro more pair 'ice. This was
a source of great expense, but most opportune, as it was the
means of bringing many souls to the Catholic faith.
1705. Among other conversions, that of a Quaker, forty
years of age, is recorded ; he was publicly baptized in the
parish church of St. Sepulchre, to the edification of the people.
The piety of the students is highly extolled. Many of
them in their free time retired to the church, or to the Sodality
Chapel, to pray before the Blessed Sacrament.
One Father in the College delivered the Spiritual Exercises
to seventy-five different persons.
1708 — 17 1 1. The Fathers of the College spent their free
time in visiting the hospitals, where many were converted from
heresy to the Catholic faith, especially soldiers; also in
preaching and hearing confessions. A long account is given of
the virtue and piety of the scholars, and of many and severe
penitential practices which they were discovered to carry on
secretly.
The death of Robert Fitzherbert, a Scholastic, and Roger
Petit, a student recently admitted to the Society, are recorded.
(See Collectanea.)
Annual L etters — L teg e. l*77
COLLEGE OF LIEGE.
1624. We at length opened with happy auspices the school
of philosophy, so long desired by us and so necessary for our
Provinces. There were in it five scholastic students of the
Society, and about twelve scholars from the English Seminary
of St. Omer, remarkable alike for their high birth, their talents
and morals ; they are for the most part sons of the principal
friends of the Society in England, and some are eldest sons,
heirs of splendid patrimonies. The instruction of such youths
and their good training may well be truly regarded as of the
greatest importance, both to our Society and to the whole body
of Catholics in England. The founding of this College, there-
fore was highly approved by leading men most active in our
interests, and especially by his Highness the Prince of Liege,
who was pleased frequently to express his satisfaction on visiting
our house. The report then shortly enters into some College
arrangements. The students had a separate refectory and
recreation room. They were under the care of one or two
Prefects of the Society, who assisted them in their studies,
dined and walked out with them. All were enrolled in the
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin, her feasts being kept with great
solemnity, including vocal and instrumental music. Every
Sunday there was an exhortation in the morning, followed by
the Litany of Loreto. Vespers were sung accompanied by
excellent music, for the St. Omer's scholars learnt singing, and
had a good stringed band. Some leading men of the city
made the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius. We received
several English soldiers who had escaped from the enemy, and
then instructed and brought them to embrace the faith of
Christ.
1625. The death of Simon Russell, vere Wilson, a Scholas-
tic, is recorded ; he had arrived from the Novitiate.1
The numbers were increased this year by the accession of
ten youths from the College of the English nobles. One of
these had a vocation to enter the Society, but at first resisted it,
and continued his study of philosophy. He was, however, so
struck by the modesty and composure of our Scholastics which
he had frequent opportunities of observing, that he interrupted
his study of philosophy and betook himself to the Novitiate.
1 See Collectanea, and Biography, Records S.J. vol. v. pp. 422, seq.
ii yS Addenda.
On the vigil of the feast of St. Andrew, two brothers,
who were colliers, came to the College. They both betrayed
marked signs of anxiety and terror, and scarcely dared to
explain their business. In answer to the porter, the younger
told how on going into the coal pit alone, he was terrified by
a number of phantoms, which at length assumed the appear-
ance of a woman in a white garment sprinkled here and
there with small black spots. In his fright he protected
himself by the sign of the Cross. The woman then soothed his
fears, saying that she was his mother. He asked, if so, why
did she thus alarm him? She rejoined that she wished to
obtain one favour from him, and this granted, she would never
trouble him again ; nay, she would herself obtain eternal repose
from her sufferings, because when alive she had been implored
by a dying person to procure the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass to
be offered for her repose as quickly as possible, and as she
had omitted to do this, she was now paying the penalty of
her neglect. She urged him by his filial affection to procure
the Holy Mass to be said for her intention immediately by the
Fathers of the Society, after which she vanished. Through
fear of derision he kept his secret, delaying to fulfil his mother's
request, though at the same time in much anxiety lest she
should be deprived of the Divine help. He went, however,
to his work as usual. On that very day when accompanying
his brother to the pit, the same woman appeared to him and
chided him for his neglect of a mother's entreaties. In reply
he told her, if she was his mother, she should make herself
visible to his brother also. On her doing this, and urging
both of them no longer to neglect her request, they came to
us to ask our assistance. The elder brother confirmed this
statement, and on inquiring they told us that their mother had
died about two months before. The Holy Sacrifice was there-
fore immediately offered up, the two brothers devoutly assisting
at it, and during the Elevation a similar figure of a woman
kneeling in humble adoration near the Priest again appeared
to the boy. The writer then gives various reasons strongly in
in favour of the probability of the truth of the visions, especially
dwelling on the ingenuous simplicity and straightforward
demeanour of the youths, together with the great alarm under
which they evidently laboured.
1626. The number in the College was 54. The establish-
ment was munificently founded this year in perpetuity by
Annual Letters — Liege. II79
his Serene Highness the Elector Duke of Bavaria, in addition
to his previous liberal donations.
Mr. John Stonor, a man alike distinguished for his high
birth and for his virtues, gave on his death-bed a legacy of
ten thousand florins to this College. He became a voluntary-
exile from his native land for conscience' sake, in order to
practise his religion the more freely. He fixed his residence at
Louvain, where he made use of our Fathers as his directors,
and died a holy death, fortified with the last sacraments of the
Church.2
Many English visitors were instructed by our Fathers in the
orthodox faith, and abjured heresy.
1630. The son of an inhabitant of Liege, whom a
lingering consumption was hastening to the grave, showed
manifestly that he was labouring under the effects of sorcery
and witchcraft. The Rector ordered some water blessed with
the relics of St. Ignatius to be taken to the sick man, directing
that he should drink a little daily; upon doing which his
perfect recovery quickly followed.
A blacksmith experienced similar aid from our holy Father
St. Ignatius against evil spirits. His house was haunted by
ghosts, his windows were smashed, and walls injured, and other
acts of violence were inflicted by some invisible agency. The
master of the family, horror stricken, implored our help. The
Rector ordered the house to be sprinkled with the same
blessed water, and small statues of the Saint to be placed,
especially in the damaged places, and on the lower staircases
of the house. Whilst a woman was engaged in the aspersion,
a black spectre, like an Ethiopian, appeared. She immediately
cried out that she saw the devil, poured the rest of the water upon
his head, and fell down half dead with terror, but after a time
returned to her senses. The next day the Parish Priest and one
of our Fathers, conjecturing that the ghost might be the soul
of some one as yet detained in Purgatory, offered the Holy
Sacrifice of the Mass for its repose, from which time all further
molestation ceased.
The pious death of John Habberly, a Scholastic, is recorded
at Liege. (See Colleda?iea.) He divided his sleepless nights
2 This was probably the second of the three sons of Sir Francis Stonor
of Stonor, county Oxford, Knight (High Sheriff 19th, James I., 1622), and
his wife Martha, daughter of Sir John Southcote, the judge. (Burke's
Peerage and Baronetage.)
1 1 80 Addenda.
between prayer to our Blessed Lady and to the Saints. Her
sweetest praises were his constant theme. After piously
receiving the last sacraments, he begged leave of the Father
Rector again to be admitted to Holy Communion, because he
had a presentiment that his last night had come. And this
was the case, for after his request had been granted to his
inexpressible joy, he died in peace.
1632. A new kind of floating sun-dial was invented at the
College this year. It is difficult to make out its exact nature
from the description in the original Latin, a copy of which,
and a translation, are subjoined :
/Eneus enim globus (insolens solarii genus) suo pondere sus-
pensus, aquas ab ambiene globosa phiaela in orbem coactse
centrum occupat : qua parte solis effigiem prsefert, fixo obtutu
solarem observat cursum, primique mobilis individuus assecla
viginti quatuor horarum spatio motum conficit. In globi convexo
descripti circuli viginti quatuor horarum intervalla discriminant :
Solaris inde pisciculus, qui aequo momento pendulus, liber globo
adnatat, oculoque vigili curricula horarum speculans designat rostro.
TRANSLATION.
A brass sphere, a novel kind of sun-dial, is suspended freely in
the centre of a spherical vessel of water. On the side which bears
the sun's image it follows invariably the course of the sun, and in
twenty-four hours completes its course as the constant attendant on
the primum mobile. On the surface of the sphere are drawn
circles marked at intervals corresponding to twenty-four hours.
Lastly there is the index of the dial in the shape of a little fish
which, suspended in equilibrium, freely floats near the sphere, and
indicates with its mouth the changes of the hours.
The inventor of this sun-dial was no doubt the celebrated
Father Francis Line, alias Hall, S.J. {Collectanea, p. 461, and
references.) He was at the time and for many years Professor
of Hebrew and Mathematics at Liege College, and the inventor
of the curious dial constructed by him in the garden of White-
hall palace, mentioned by Pennant, p. no of his Description
of London, and of which, after attempting an explanation, he
confesses that the description surpasses his powers, and refers
his readers to " a very scarce book printed by the inventor at
Liege in 1673, containing plates of the several parts, and their
various uses explained."3 It will be remembered that Father
3 The late Dr. Oliver in his Collectanea S.J., says, "A copy is in the
library of Stonyhurst College. ' An explication of the Diall sett tip in the
Kings garden at London, An. 1669, in which very many sorts of Dyalls
are conteined, by which, besides the Houres of all kinds diversely expressed,
many things also belonging to Geography, Astrology, and Astronomy, are
by the Sunne's shadow made visible to the eye. Among which very many
Dialls, especially the most curious, are new inventions, hitherto divulged by
Annual Letters — Liege. 1181
Line crossed pens with Sir Isaac Newton in opposition to his
theory of light and experiments on the telescope.
1634. The death of Ralph Russell, a Scholastic, is re-
corded.4 He was a youth, remarkable alike for talent, erudition,
and piety, joined to great application to study, and he would
never suffer the least portion of precious time to slip from his
hands without its due fruit. Some who were long and intimately
acquainted with him during his entire eight years' course of
studies declare that they never heard him utter an angry word,
or saw him commit the least fault even in those things in which
the best are liable to err through human frailty. This opinion
was confirmed after death by his confessor, who stated his
conviction that he had never stained his baptismal innocence
by any serious offence, adding that at his penitent's death he
felt his own soul transfused with sensations of incredible joy.
In the same College one of the community was brought to
death's door by a swelling in the head, and lay for three days
so motionless as to assume the appearance of death, though
he uttered occasionally broken sighs and groans, forced from
him by extreme pain. Relics of Cardinal Bellarmine were applied,
and after a second application he became a little better. On
the following night he began to recover, and, contrary to the
hope of all (for the medical men had despaired of his case),
after rubbing for some hours his feet, already stiff with the chill
of death, he gradually regained his strength and was perfectly
cured.
Our preachers in the College, during the time of the greater
feasts, gave frequent sermons and meditations in the vernacular
tongue upon the sufferings of Christ, to move the people
to penance, and on each Sunday after Septuagesima upon the
Dolours of Our Lady of Sorrows. Great crowds flocked to the
church, which was not sufficient to hold half the number, and
more than once the church doors were broken in by the
pressure of the multitude. The report then briefly describes the
style and matter of the meditations, and of the services
generally.
none. All these particulars are shortly, yet clearly, set forth for the common
good by the Rev. F. Francis Hall, otherwise Line, of the Society of Jesus,
Professor of Mathematicks, Liege, 1673, pp. 60, Copper-plates 18, Small
4to.' He calls the dial 'a Pyramidical Dyall.' It was much damaged by
the frost during the first winter after it was erected."
4 He was probably vere Ralph Wilson, and a brother of Simon
Wilson, the Scholastic. (See Collectanea.)
J J PART II.
1 1 82 Addenda.
1635. Besides the duties of the Fathers in the College,
other ministrations of the Society were actively carried on.
Twelve Englishmen abjured their heresy and were received
into the Catholic Church. A person of high rank was converted.
A lady in danger of death in child-birth was miraculously
delivered by the application of a relic of St. Ignatius.
1636. After reporting the deaths of four members of the
College, including the Father Minister and Procurator,5 the
annals relate that the houses of the Province in the Low
Countries had much to suffer from the disturbed state of those
-districts.
The long protracted war between the Spanish power and
the united Provinces of the Northern Netherlands was still
raging ; and the evils it inflicted on the country had become
greatly aggravated by the inroad of a large French army in
May, 1635, the result of an alliance between Louis XIII.
and the revolted Provinces early in that year, and of a*
consequent declaration of war against Spain. To the afflic-
tions of war were added the awful ravages of the plague,
which broke out in many parts of the country. The city of
Liege was further disturbed by civil commotion. There had
long been established in that city an aristocratic Council
of twenty-two persons, possessing considerable civil and
judicial powers. An elective committee of thirty-two persons
nominated by that Council had exercised the important
functions of nominating the two Burgomasters of the city. In
1603 the Prince-Bishop, Ernest of Bavaria, had transferred
this right of election to a more popular body. The
Burghers of the city were divided into sixteen companies or
chambers, and to these chambers the election of the Burgo-
masters was committed. Ferdinand of Bavaria, the nephew
and successor of Ernest, finding the election under this new
arrangement productive of much popular disturbance, restored
the elective authority to the Council of twenty-two. But the
Burghers refused to part with the power they had acquired.
In 1629 they broke out into open revolt against Ferdinand,
deposed the Burgomasters appointed by the Council, and
chose two others in their place. The aristocratic party resisted,
and the city was divided into two hostile factions, the Chiroux,
the partisans of the Council, and the Grignoux, the popular
party. The Prince Ferdinand, unable to quell the tumult,
5 Fathers Robert Pickering and Edward Robinson alias Rodney.
( Collectanea. )
Annual Letters — Liege. 1 1 8
j
applied at length in the present year to the Emperor for
the assistance to which he was entitled as a member of the
Germanic Confederation. The Emperor Ferdinand ordered
John de Werth, the commander of a powerful force of mer-
cenaries, to occupy the territory of Liege. The Marquis of
Leda was also sent by the King of Spain to assist in subduing
the disaffected. The popular party in Liege was thus
naturally thrown into connection with France and Holland,
though these countries do not appear to have afforded them
any military succour. The account of the ensuing year will
describe the sanguinary results of this civic tumult.
The Fathers of the College of Liege, in the midst of the
contending factions, took that course which was at once
recommended by religious principle and prudent policy. They
firmly refused to attach themselves to either party ; and applied
themselves instead to the relief, as far as it was in their power,
of the common miseries which were the result of these conten-
tions. One of such results was a great scarcity of food, and
the Fathers were enabled to give out provisions at their door
with indiscriminate charity to not less than one hundred appli-
cants daily. They equally exerted themselves to afford the
help of religion to the sufferers by war and pestilence. Their
active benevolence was duly appreciated by the citizens. The
magistrates exempted them from extraordinary contributions,
and the burden of quartering the soldiery. They were much
indebted in these difficult circumstances to the distinguished
favours which they experienced from the Apostolic Nuncio.
That Prelate exerted all his authority with the persons in
power to secure protection to the College from the evils which
threatened it ; and for its more effective protection took up his
residence there. The literary pursuits of the College were
thus carried on in tranquillity ; and the learned men who assem-
bled as usual to hear the public exercises at the end of the
scholastic year, witnessed with surprise the proofs of the pro-
ficiency which had been made in the midst of a commotion so
adverse to leisure for study.
1637. The Annual Letters for 1637 state, in continuation
of the last, that the popular tumult which was raised by the
tragic fate of the Burgomaster De la Ruelle, filled the whole
city with terror.6 Any suspicion of a participation in that
6 Note by the late Father Charles Brooke in his MS. translation of the
Annual Letters. "The murder of the Burgomaster of Liege, Sebastian de la
n84
Addenda.
crime was sufficient to direct the popular fury against the
objects of it. The members of the Society were supposed,
not without probability, to have a leaning to the cause of the
Imperial and Spanish Governments. This consideration
sufficed to expose them to the blind rage of the mob.
There was in the city of Liege a large and flourishing College
of the Belgic Province. The mob attacked the College,
murdered the Rector and wounded the Minister, while nearly
all the rest of the community fled from the city for safety.
On the following day the mob gathered about the English
College. The community were immediately ordered to repair
to the church and there implore the protection of God, and
beg the patronage of the Queen of Heaven. Meanwhile a
a body of armed men had presented themselves at the gate
and demanded admission. The terrified porter fled with the
keys. Those without threatened with loud shouts to break down
the doors. The Rector parleyed awhile with them to prevent
violence, when the porter having returned, the doors were
opened. A party rushed to the room of the Procurator in
search of the arms, which they said were collected there. The
door being locked was broken open, and truly enough about a
Ruelle, alluded to in the text, was an act of bloody treachery. He had been
elected by the Burghers, to whom the power of choosing the chief magis-
trate had been restored by the people in opposition to the Prince Bishop.-
The Count de Warfuse, who had been Minister of Finance to the King of
Spain at Brussels, was convicted by the Royal Council of Mechlin of mal-
versation in the exercise of his office, and having fled to Liege, was con-
demned by the Council to be hanged in effigy. To recover the favour of
his sovereign he conceived the horrible design of murdering one of the
chief leaders of the popular party at Liege, which it was the policy of the
Imperial and Spanish Government to suppress. He invited De la Ruelle,
with some other persons of distinction, to a great banquet. During this
banquet a body of armed men who had been brought by a boat on the
Meuse to the neighbourhood, were introduced into the house, and seized
the person of the Burgomaster and his attendants. By one of those strange
contradictions which are sometimes to be observed in the manners of those
times, the Count sent for a Dominican Friar to prepare the Burgomaster for
death, and then ordered the armed men to dispatch him.
" The crime was speedily punished. The people presently informed of
the murder of their leader, hastened to the house of the Count ; they
murdered him, and after treating his body with every indignity burned it,
and threw the ashes into the river. The servants of the Count, and more
than sixty of the soldiers whom he had employed, were also massacred.
They next broke into the house of Flearon, one of the echevis, who was
reported to be an accomplice of Warfuse, shot him through the head, and
hanged his dead body in the market place. De la Ruelle was buried with
the Greatest pomp."
In Audita, Stonyhurst MSS. vol. iv. No. ioo, is an original letter of
Father Edward Courtney (vere Leedes) to his brother, Father Thomas
Courtney, in Rome, with a detailed account of this bloody tragedy.
A nnual L etters — L iege. 1 1 8 5
dozen muskets were found deposited there for some reason.
These they seized, and leaving everything else untouched,
though there was money within their reach, retired peaceably.
The Rector, thankful for this moderation, offered them such
refreshments as were at hand. Having partaken of them, they
retired with expressions of good will and respect to the Fathers.
The community concurred in ascribing their preservation to
the particular protection of Providence, obtained through the
patronage of the Blessed Virgin. From that day, as long as
the troubles lasted, special prayers were publicly recited every
day to obtain a continuance of such gracious patronage. On
some subsequent occasions they had cause to be grateful for a
similar favour. Some time after, certain enemies of the Society
spread reports through the city that the Fathers being foreigners
were not to be depended upon, and that measures should
be taken to prevent them from giving assistance to any enemy
that might attack the city. The Superior of the College was
ordered in consequence to block up all the doors of the estab-
lishment which opened on the adjoining rampart of the city,
causing great inconvenience to the inmates. Those enemies next
spread a report that the Spanish Marquis of Leda, who has
been mentioned before, had repaired privately to the College
for the purpose of surveying the neighbouring part of the
ramparts, with a view to future hostilities. This falsehood after
a time ceased to obtain any credit. Next forged letters were
handed about, warning the citizens not to trust men who had
shown themselves traitors to their own native sovereigns.
Fortunately for the Fathers, about the same time a letter was
written to one of the leading men of the city by the Queen of
England, which, among other things, contained expressions
highly favourable to them, and was of great service to them at
that juncture. Another occurrence connected with the murder
of De la Ruelle, unexpectedly produced a great increase of the
respect and esteem of the citizens towards the community.
The citizens had come to a resolution that an oath should be
publicly and solemnly taken by all the inhabitants, by which
they should engage themselves to maintain the religion of their
fathers, to uphold the liberties of the citizens, and bring to
justice the murderers of De la Ruelle. The Canons of the
Cathedral Church of St. Lambert gave their approbation and
their signatures to the form of this oath. To render the scene
more impressive and noteworthy it was ordered by the magis •
1 1 86 Addenda.
trates that on the approaching feast of Corpus Christi all the
religious bodies in the city, and among them the Fathers of the
Society of both Colleges, who were especially named, should
take their place in the usual solemn procession through the
streets of the city on that feast, and that after the procession
the proposed oath should be publicly taken. The English
Fathers at first objected to this order. The members of the
Society had been exempted by the Holy See from the obliga-
tion of joining in public processions on account of the functions
of the ministry, such as the administration of the Sacrament of
Penance, &c, to which their time was ordinarily devoted; and
these exemptions had always been admitted in practice. They
therefore waited on the Vicar General, and respectfully declined
burthening themselves with this unprecedented obligation. The
Vicar General strongly recommended to them to waive their
privilege on this occasion, on account of the peculiarity of the
circumstances, and the danger which might follow from their
resistance to the wish of the citizens. As their friends and
brethren of the Walloon College concurred in this recom-
mendation, they withdrew their objection to the order. Early
in the morning of the festival, they took the place assigned
to them in the procession. It was the most honourable place
among those of the religious bodies. They proceeded from
the College, in number fifty-five religious, with the cross as
usual borne before them, to the Cathedral, where the general
procession was to be formed. In this procession they were
placed between the secular clergy and the monks of St. Bene-
dict, the first place amongst the religious bodies. The novelty
of this public appearance drew much of the public attention on
them, and the modesty and piety which were apparent in their
religious bearing, caused tears in some and gave great edifica-
tion to all of the spectators, many of whom expressed regret
that such virtues had hitherto remained hidden within the
walls of the College. The external troubles which beset the
College during this year did not disturb the internal tranquillity
of it, nor impair the religious spirit of the community. On
the contrary, it was observed that the virtues of their state of
life, concord between the superiors and subjects, mutual charity
among all, observance of rule and discipline, voluntary penance,
application to study, &c, were practised with unusual fervour.
The Spiritual Exercises were performed very profitably this
year by the community, and by other ecclesiastics and religious
A nnual L etters — L iege. 1 1 8 7
under their guidance. There are brief notices of several
remarkable instances of the mercies of God experienced by
persons suffering from the pestilence.
The deaths of Brothers William Browne (of the Montague
family), and Gerard Rogers are mentioned. Both died victims
of charity in attending the plague stricken. (See Collectanea,
and their biographies in Records S.J. vol. ii. series iv.)
1638. In the midst of the tumult of war there was
exact observance of discipline and close application to study.
Special commendation is accorded to those who were repeating
their classical studies here. Specimens of proficiency in the
various branches of literature were frequently exhibited in the
public hall, and though subjected to rigid criticism were highly
applauded. The labours of the missionary Fathers produced
much fruit, and nine were converted to the Catholic faith. The
death of Brother Thomas Comberford, a Scholastic, is recorded,
a youth of great innocence of life, who had from his infancy
devoted himself to the practice of virtue. (See Collectanea.)
1639. The community was this year increased to 84, in-
cluding 54 Scholastics. Their religious fervour is highly
spoken of, their devout recollection in the chapel, and modesty
and temperance at meals, caused admiration to some externs
who happened to be present. An ecclesiastic of high posi-
tion, present at Litanies, on leaving made a remark in praise
of the religious formed by the Society,7 since, on closely
observing them, he declared that not one during the prayers
took his eyes from the altar ; and a leading man in the
city, after dining in the refectory, declared that the sight alone
would reward a day's journey to witness it. A public retreat
given by one of the Fathers produced great good.
1640. The death of Thomas Tunstall, a Scholastic, is
reported. (See Collectanea and references.) The zeal of
the community for religious perfection is again the subject
of admiration. There was a great increase of devotion
towards the holy angel guardians, to whose intercession and
protection preservation from danger this year was ascribed.
Some of the disorderly military bands, over-running the country
in search of plunder, entered the College during the dinner
hour and blockaded the kitchen. A messenger was dispatched
to the Burgomaster, who sent relief and cleared the house.
Some remarkable instances of the mercy of God extended
7 0 quales Religiosos facit vestra Societas.
1 1 88 Addenda.
to great sinners by means of the ministry of the Fathers are
mentioned. Among these was a woman of wicked life who,
through the terror caused by an earthquake, was brought to
repentance and the Sacrament of Penance, and so to a perfect
conversion.
A countryman who, out of false shame, had omitted
a grievous sin in confession, was driven by remorse of con-
science to despair, and more than once attempted suicide.
After hearing a sermon preached on that subject, being moved
by the grace of God, he hastened to the College church, made
a good confession, and was perfectly restored to peace of mind.
The progress of the students in religious virtue is again
spoken of. The Dean of Tongres, lately dining in the
refectory, observed that he had often visited the refectories
of religious, but had never found that modesty which, to his
delight, he had witnessed in our young men.
1 641. The death of a promising Scholastic is recorded,
named William Poulton, alias Francis Palmer. He died in
Ghent, having been removed from Liege for change of air.
(See Collectanea and reference.) Another Scholastic of re-
markable sanctity of life also died, Richard Fulwood, a native
of Lancashire. (Id. and reference.)
1642. Two observations are made regarding Father
Thomas Holland the martyr ; one, that the College gloried
in the fact that he had received Holy Orders in it ; the other,
that he was the first of its alumni who had shed his blood
for Christ, and that the news of his most holy death was
received with incredible joy.
1645-1649. Two instructive instances of the grace of con-
version obtained for Protestants through the oblation of the
Divine Sacrifice for the relief of the souls in Purgatory, are
recorded. One of the Fathers, who had frequently assisted
in the conversion of heretics by this means, paid many visits
to a sick Protestant in his desire to bring him to the true faith ;
others having made similar attempts in vain. Though death
was approaching the man continued unmoved. The Father said
Mass the next morning, the companion, a lay-brother, offering
at the same time prayers and acts of mortification for his con-
version, and on the same day the sick man expressed of his
own accord an earnest desire to be reconciled to God in the
Sacrament of Penance. After instruction, confession, and the
reception of the other sacraments with great piety, he died
in peace and joy.
Annual Letters — Liege, 1189
Another person who had been a Catholic until manhood,
had then apostatized and so remained for six years. A Father,
himself a convert to the faith, and now a learned theologian,8
had made great efforts to reclaim this person by many con-
ferences and long letters, but without effect. Another Father
resolved at length to offer the Holy Sacrifice for the suffering
souls in Purgatory to obtain the desired grace, when behold,
on the same day, the apostate acknowledged himself van-
quished, voluntarily renouncing his errors, was reconciled to
God by the Sacrament of Penance, and resumed with fervour
his practice of the true religion.
Some other English Protestants were converted here. The
most remarkable of them was the only son of a person of high
rank coming to Liege on his travels. He had been led by
curiosity to visit our College and gardens. The Father who
conducted him took occasion to introduce some religious
remarks. The youth went on to Spa, but his conscience had
been stirred. In a few days he returned to Liege, again
visited the College, and was finally received into the bosom
of the Church. The sudden death of Father Thomas Feck
at the College is recorded. (See Collectanea, p. 247, and
references.)
1 650- 1. Several conversions of English Protestants
occurred in our church this year. The miraculous occur-
rence connected with Father James Mumford's treatise On
Compassion for the Faithful Departed, and with its pious pub-
lisher, Mr. Friessemins, of Cologne, is related. (See Biography
of Father James Mumford, Records SJ. vol. ii. series iv.) The
deaths at the College of FF. Thomas Cornforth, Joseph
Turner, Christopher Greenwood, and John Evison, and of
Brother Thomas Snow are recorded. (See Collectanea for
each person.)
1670. The progress of the Scholastics in pity and study is
highly spoken of. By an understanding with the Franco-
Belgian Fathers, the members of this College did not pro-
fessedly undertake missionary duties, though large numbers
frequented the College church for the sacraments on Sundays
and festivals. One Father heard this year 125 general confes-
sions, and a far greater number of many years standing. Ten
English converts were reconciled to the Church. Some town
and country parish priests made retreats here.
8 Father Edward Worsley, an Oxford student. (See Collectanea.)
H9° Addenda.
167 1. The canonization of St. Francis Borgia, S.J., was kept
this year at the College with an octave of functions, including
High Mass with sermon and Vespers daily, at which the chief
clergy and religious orders officiated. The church was illu-
minated with the name of Borgia on the facade, and a grand
display of fireworks during the first and last evenings. The
Earl of Castlemain contributed largely towards the expenses ;
whilst liberal alms were distributed to the poor by the
College.
1672. The accidental death by fire of Father Lambert de
Tyffe, at an advanced age, is recorded. (See Collectanea.)
Many of the youth of the city applied this year for leave to
attend our philosophical lectures. As for good reasons none
but English were admitted, they procured letters of commenda-
tion from the Prince Bishop of Liege, these having with us
the effect of a command. Two Protestants were received into
the Church this year.
1673. The number of externs attending our schools is on
the increase, and many of the highest rank frequent them.
The recommendation of the Prince Bishop is necessary for their
admission, and we throw every obstacle possible in the way
in order to prevent it, and have, moreover, petitioned his
Serene Highness and the Privy Council against a multipli-
cation of these favours.
Some externs made the Spiritual Exercises with fruit.
Among them was the Dean of the Cathedral Chapter, a man
in the flower of his age, who a few months later abandoned
the world and entered the holy Order of the Recollets of
St. Francis.
The deaths of FF. Henry Challoner, alias Ormes, Charles
Keynes, and Charles Thompson, alias Darcy, are reported.
(See Collectanea.)
1674. The theological and philosophical studies proceeded
with great success this year. A new crib, ornamented and
erected in our church this Christmas at the expense of Lord
Castlemain, was visited by multitudes.
1676. The deaths of William Gerard, Scholastic Novice,
John Norris, Scholastic, Father Anthony Boville, and in the
following year Thomas Evans, a Scholastic of great promise,
are recorded. (See Collectanea.)
In 1678-9 the deaths of three Scholastics, Francis Simeon,
Joseph Mainwaring, and Thomas Gillibrand, and of Ralph
Annual Letters — Liege. 1191
Crouch, a Temporal Coadjutor, are mentioned. (See Collec-
tanea.)
1680. This College, always most observant of rule, made
great efforts during the past year in its progress to perfection ;
the utmost union of heart existed among the Scholastics, the
only contention being who should first yield to the other. The
Spiritual Father, instead of the spur, was compelled to use the
bridle to moderate their fervour. The sufferings endured for
the faith by our Fathers in England moved them to the practice
of solid virtue to fit themselves to become acceptable holo-
causts to God. The study of learning was equally well ad-
vanced; an extensive knowledge of the holy Fathers and of
controversy existed, also of the Oriental languages, with
Hebrew and Arabic, as additional weapons with which to
combat heresy. All were animated with zeal in preparing to
refute error and to seal the truth with their blood.
1685. The sudden and miraculous cure of a person of
wicked life, after confession and Holy Communion in our
church on the feast of St. Thomas of Canterbury, is noticed.
He had long laboured under a violent and painful disease.
Many were reclaimed after neglecting their Christian duties
for years.
The parish priests of the neighbouring villages were moved
by our Scholastics in their missionary excursions to greater
zeal in restoring the Christian doctrine, which had been seriously
neglected.
1 685-1 69 1 . The number of theologians was much increased
on account of the spiritual harvest anticipated in England
upon the accession of James II. Great attention was paid to
the exercise of preaching and controversy. Large numbers
attended the College for confession, and these were augmented
by many miserable sinners who had been nearly driven to
despair by " Jansenist " or " Rigorist " confessors, and had,
on that account, altogether abandoned the sacraments of the
Church.
The reader is referred to Recoi'ds S.J. vol. v. pp. 196, seq.,
for an interesting letter of Father John Clarke, the " Apostle
of Belgium," whose wonderful labours, attended by evidently
miraculous results, extended over a long period of nearly
twenty-nine years of his religious life. The Annual Letters of
Liege, Ghent, and Watten abound with the relation of these
events from 1 690-1 to 1717-8. Many of such cases are men-
1 192 Addenda.
tioned or referred to under the heads of Watten and Ghent.
For those connected with Liege and for " A brief narrative of
what was done at the College of Liege in 1696, among the
English soldiers wounded at the siege of Namur," see Records
S.J. vol. v. pp. 198, seq.
The following case, showing the interior light and grace
imparted by God to the most obtuse dispositions in the all-
important affair of the salvation of the soul, is recorded in the
same narrative, but omitted from the extracts in Records S.J,
as above, for want of space.
A soldier, though of mature age, was so dull in intellect,
that one of the Scholastics endeavoured in vain for an
entire month to teach him the Angelical Salutation in the ver-
nacular tongue, and yet such great faith in the patronage of our
Blessed Lady was infused into his soul by the grace of the
Holy Spirit, that he replied to his comrades who derided and
laughed at him : " If I could only commit to memory in the
course of forty years but the half of the Angelical Salutation, I
should not begrudge the labour spent upon it, so that I may
but merit the patronage of the Mother of God which is so
needful for me."
Three cases are then recorded of singular grace manifested
to persons of excessive contumacy and perverse obstinacy of
will. One of them being often spoken to about embracing the
Catholic faith which he hated, protested to his comrades that,
if in the agonies of death he should let fall any expressions
tending to papistical errors, it must be imputed to the wan-
dering of his mind. He was, however, at length, by the mercy
of God, divinely illuminated, acknowledged his errors, and
embraced the true faith.
Another soldier, amidst the severe pains of his wounds,
made this only reply on being urged to have a care of his soul :
" If I should suffer far more grievous punishments for eternity,
I will never allow myself to be drawn aside from that form of
religion, with whatever errors it may abound, in which I have
been brought up from infancy." He clung to his foolish deter-
mination for five entire months, enduring the most severe
suffering, till at length, being brought to a sound mind, he
abjured heresy and was received into the Catholic Church.
The third instance is yet more astonishing. A certain
soldier, though mentally convinced of the errors of Protest-
antism and the truth of the Catholic faith, obstinately struggled
Annual Letters — Liege. iJ93
against his convictions, and remained in this state for two
months in spite of every argument brought to bear upon him.
But the hope of salvation is never to be abandoned while life
lasts, and so at length this man also, being softened and
illuminated by grace, not only embraced the true faith, but
experienced such sentiments of heavenly joy on the day he
made his confession, that he was able to sleep calmly the
whole night — a relief of which his long and painful sickness
had before deprived him.
Besides the cases named in the above narrative, the Annual
Letters mention the following. A Catholic, when dying,
acknowledged the hand of Divine Justice in punishing his neg-
lect of a vow he had made to fast every Wednesday in honour of
the Blessed Virgin. He broke this vow on three occasions ; on
the first he fell into a sickness which proved almost fatal ; on
the second he was confined to his bed for a long time from
an accidental fall ; upon the third occasion, which occurred on
a Wednesday, he slew a fellow-soldier out of hatred, and for
that crime was now condemned to die.
A lady of rank having made the eight days' retreat, in which
she received extraordinary graces from God, as evidenced by
her singularly pious life, declared to her director that she
wished all Catholics were bound by precept to make the
Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius yearly, or at least once
in their lives ; being assured that the salvation of these souls
would be better secured by means of one retreat than by all
other pious practices together.
1705. One of the theological students, animated with
zeal for the salvation of souls, spent his free time from studies,
by permission of Superiors, in instructing and preparing for
confession many heretical English, Irish, and Scotch soldiers,
and would bring them when ready to a confessor in the church.
Father Thomas Eyre, the professor of theology, reconciled
twelve of those he had so prepared ; Father Thomas Hunter
received eight more ; Father Henry Turville, seven (the two
last Fathers were professors of theology) ; Father John St.
Leger, in his fourth year of theology, received eleven : making
a total of 38. His fellow-student, Mr. Francis .Wignal, prepared
four more. Father Charles Kennet, professor of theology, recon-
ciled ten more to the Church. Among these, proofs of the
Divine mercy and justice were not wanting. A soldier on
guard, who had previously thought nothing about religion,
1 194 Addenda.
chancing to look upon a crucifix erected near the spot, felt
himself so moved by a sense of the charity and sufferings of
Christ in his behalf, that, reflecting upon the absence of any
marks of gratitude exhibited on the part of heretics for these
sufferings, though there were many such amongst Catholics,
he determined to embrace the Catholic religion, and took
the earliest opportunity of doing so in our church.
Another, already a Catholic, being seized with small-pox
and about to be sent away from his lodgings, for fear of spread-
ing contagion, and being thus exposed to great suffering and
perhaps death itself, on turning towards the Blessed Virgin with
ardent affection, beheld her in a vision during the clear daylight.
Greatly rejoiced at this favour, he entertained a strong hope
that the mind of his landlady would be softened, and so it was,
for she not only retained him in her house but attended him
with maternal care and kindness until his recovery.
A Scotch soldier, a convert, was preparing to receive the
Sacrament of Confirmation on the following day, when his
fellow-lodgers were astonished to hear him crying out and
weeping, and, as it seemed, speaking with another during the
whole night, and having a light continually burning in his room.
In the morning their surprise was great when they found him
bathed in perspiration. They readily believed his assurances
that the devil had appeared to him in a visible shape, and
had endeavoured to frighten him from receiving Confirmation ;
on his turning himself to the wall with earnest prayer to be
delivered from the enemy, he felt himself oppressed with a huge
weight so as to occasion the state in which he was discovered.
Many soldiers were punished with confinement, flogging,
and daily deprivation of food to make them return to heresy;
all which these valiant confessors endured with the greatest
constancy. Others, who expected promotion for long service,
were dismissed from the army with disgrace, although the
Divine goodness otherwise provided for them.
Such was the fruit chiefly gathered by ours in the military
hospitals and prisons. At length the heretical officers inter-
dicted all of us from visiting these places, and prohibited the
soldiers, by severe punishments, from coming to either our
College or garden. Those who still persisted in visiting us
were sent elsewhere or dismissed the service after being
punished.
1 71 1. Notwithstanding their full occupation in College
Annual Letters — Ghent. H95
duties, the Fathers found time to accomplish much for the
glory of God and the good of souls. Most of them attended
the confessionals on Sundays and festivals. They also preached
outside, visited the sick, reconciled quarrels, and consoled the
afflicted. They devoted their chief care to the sick and
wounded English soldiers, besides visiting those in good
health, of whom they brought many into the Church, and
assisted numbers at death, while quartered here. Many general
confessions were heard, but the greatest praise and highest
success of the College of Liege was its own progress towards
perfection, in peace, union, fervour, and regular religious obser-
vance, combined with the care, labour, and industry of the
professors towards all.
HOUSE OF THIRD PROBATION, GHENT.
1624. The Fathers in their third year's probation added to
other duties (as in former years) the hearing the confessions of
English, Irish, and Scotch soldiers, whether of those escaped
from Holland, or of the Spanish auxiliary camp in the neigh-
bourhood. About ten English gentlemen, some of them of
high families, made retreats here with much fruit, especially in
the case of three who decided upon leaving the world and
entering upon a religious life.
One of our Fathers found in the hospital a most obstinate
Calvinist soldier, who closed his ears against all advice upon
the subject of religion. Sent on the sick list from the camp at
Breda, he had been urged by the Father to change his religion,
but in vain ; declaring that he wished to die in the religion in
which he had been brought up. The Father, after warning
the man of his danger, left him with sorrow and commiseration.
On the following night the sick man had a horrible vision of
the souls in torment, and his terror was increased by a voice
calling out : " The miserable beings you behold professed the
same error which you follow ; therefore if you wish to avoid
these punishments, fly the vanity of their most perverse dogmas,
and betake yourself to the bosom of the Catholic Church."
Early next morning he earnestly begged that the Father might
be immediately sent for, who gladly hastened to the hospital
and heard an account of the soldier's dream. He eagerly
received instruction in the Catholic faith, made a general
confession of his whole life with sentiments of great contrition,
and after bearing his increasing sickness with the utmost piety,
1196 Addenda.
patience, and tranquillity of soul, has lately died fortified by
the sacraments and full of hope, at the time when this report was
being written.
Two priests were sent to assist the English Catholic
forces in the camp. The report also details other missionary
work performed by the Tertian Fathers.
1625. These same Fathers were employed, as last year,
in missionary work among the English, Irish, and Scotch
soldiers dispersed through the hospitals, and also among the
English Protestant soldiers flying in crowds from Holland.
Others attended the neighbouring Spanish camp to administer
the sacraments. At the request of the generals themselves,
two Fathers visited the English camp, preaching and giving
elementary instruction to those of the poorer class, all which
was attended with considerable fruit. Other particulars are
given of the missionary work of the Tertians, both among the
soldiers and the people outside the College. Indoors the
Spiritual Exercises were made with great benefit both by
the community and externs, and two of the latter in conse-
quence resolved to enter religion. One of them did so at
once ; the other went to St. Omer's College in order to com-
plete his studies with the same object. A reconciliation was
happily effected between two noblemen, both of whom were
generals in the army.
1626. Some unfortunate English prisoners were frequently
visited, and seventeen of them received into the Church.
1632. Father William Fleck, or Flack,1 the Rector who
had long been severely afflicted by strangury, a few days before
the feast of the Blessed Aloysius showed signs in his agony
of the near approach of death, for which he set about to make
a good preparation, fixing all his desires on Heaven, and
earnestly imploring his patron Aloysius to be present in his
painful extremity. His hopes of relief were strengthened by
the fact that he had been the Saint's fellow-novice and intimate
companion when in Rome, and had, from the deep impression
which his virtues had made upon his mind, always cultivated
a devotion to him. Therefore, during the night of the feast of
the Saint, he prolonged his prayers in the midst of his acute
sufferings, and believing death must be at hand, made a general
confession of his whole life, still continuing his prayers for
relief. At last he was persuaded by his confessor to make a
1 See Collectanea.
Annual Letters — Ghent. IX97
special vow to his patron, which he did, and lo ! within the
space of an Ave Maria, two stones the size of moderate beans
were ejected, upon which all pain suddenly ceased. In less
than an hour he rose from bed, went down to the domestic
chapel, and with great joy returned thanks before the altar of
the Blessed Aloysius, he then performed the vow which he had
made, being fully persuaded that he had been snatched from
death through the powerful assistance of the Saint.
1635. The Fathers had abundant opportunities for the
exercise of charity in attending the hospitals which were filled
with sick and wounded soldiers, including many fever cases
and other noisome diseases. Several were thus brought into
the Church, more than sixty converts having been made. One
poor soldier, who had lost both his legs and his right hand,
afforded a striking example of patience to all.
1636. The labour of the Fathers was chiefly spent among
the English soldiers in the hospitals.
1638. The community from Watten took refuge here on
account of the war between France and Spain. Five Tertian
Fathers were sent to the English Mission. The Fathers were
fully employed in visiting the hospitals and the English troops
engaged in the Belgian war. Many conversions of Protestants
were made, and among them an English soldier sixty years of
age.
1640. The death of Edward Blackiston, Scholastic, is
reported {Collectanea). The camp mission, which afforded
such an abundant harvest to the Tertian Fathers of Ghent, was
founded this year for the benefit of the English forces under
Colonel Henry Gage, and attached to this College. Four Fathers
were appointed to it, who gave the Spiritual Exercises of St.
Ignatius to the Catholic soldiers in the legion of Sir Henry
Gage, and received no less than one hundred Protestant
soldiers into the Church, besides doing much work in the
military hospitals among the Irish, Scotch, and Spanish soldiers.
1642. The labour of the Fathers was principally devoted
to the English soldiers in the hospitals ; though much good
was done among the country population. About one hundred
Protestants were admitted into the Church. The camp mission
produced great fruit, fifty-nine soldiers becoming Catholics.
The enemy of mankind used every endeavour to hinder the
work of conversion amongst the soldiers, and induce them to
apostatize after they had been converted. One example of this
kk part 11.
1 1 98 Addenda.
is given. A man had made his confession with every sign of
sincere penitence, and had received Holy Communion. After a
day or two of excessive joy and tranquillity, he was grievously
tempted against faith by horrible visions and the appearance of
the devil himself, in his sleep, and was threatened with such
evils that he was very near abjuring his faith and breaking his
pious pictures and rosary in pieces. The thought, however, of
so daring a crime checked him. With much charity the Fathers
assisted him, exposed the fraud, and the temptation ceasing
after a few days, he left the hospital in great joy and spirits.
A remarkable instance showing the efficacy of the Sacrament
of Extreme Unction is given in the case of a soldier in the
hospital, who was anointed at the point of death; for after
receiving the holy rite, he exclaimed that he was much better,
and soon afterwards left the house well and sound.
1643. The sufferings of the Fathers in England and the
sanguinary death by which some of them had recently crowned
their missionary career, served only to increase the ardour of
the Tertian Fathers for the English Mission. Many Catholic
exiles from England joined the community in the prayers
offered in the church for the sufferers in England. Three
of the Tertians joyfully received leave to go to England, and
were accompanied by Father Henry Morse the martyr, then
exiled from England, and for some time zealously engaged in
the camp mission. It is remarked that he delighted in his name
Morse, because in Latin it signified death, as though predicting
to him his glorious martyrdom.
The death of Father Richard Banks, aged seventy-seven, is
recorded. He had long laboured upon the English Mission
and had endured a painful imprisonment. (See Collectanea.)
1645 — 1649. Two Tertian Fathers were sent to Courtray
to attend the English auxiliary troops lately arrived in Flanders,
and their mission was blessed with much success, one hundred
and forty Protestant soldiers having been converted to the
Catholic faith. The active charity of the missioners in relieving
their distress, and in adding public and private instructions,
led to this happy result. The sincerity of the conversions was
confirmed by their subsequent Christian conduct in attending
the churches and frequenting the sacraments. The towns-
people expressed their thanks to the Fathers for the great
change wrought among the soldiers. These troops having
been ordered to join the main army of operation, the Fathers
Annual Letters — Ghent. IX99
resolved to accompany them to the field, though the heat was
more intense that had been known in Belgium within the
memory of man, so much so that some English troopers over-
come by it fell from their horses. One of the missioners,
though upwards of seventy years of age, ran to their assist-
ance accompanied by General Becq, procured means for
their removal to Bruges which was near, and begged necessary
relief from the Bishop and magistrates of that city.
In the same year another Tertian Father visited the English
troops stationed at Alost, where he spent a fortnight, and
received fourteen into the Church. This mission was resumed
some time later with great success, and in a few weeks forty-
six were converted to the Catholic faith. One of them, only
twenty-two years of age, who had been well disposed towards
the orthodox faith, was received on his death-bed, and found
to have led a life of such innocence as clearly showed that he
was an object of the signal protection of God.
1647. A company of English soldiers was quartered in
the old citadel of Ghent, en route to Spain. Among them was
an Englishman, a Protestant of most profligate life and guilty
of many crimes. The case is so romantic as to merit special
notice. When one of the Fathers met him they recog-
nized each other as old acquaintances and fellow-convicts,
having been arraigned together at the bar of the Criminal
Court in London ; the one charged with the capital crime of
high treason, for being a Catholic clergyman and Jesuit, the
other with piracy, robbery, and theft, with fighting in fourteen
duels, besides many other crimes. The Father was sentenced to
banishment for life, whilst the soldier having been allowed
" benefit of clergy," escaped capital punishment, and was soon
liberated after being branded on the right hand. He, too, had
probably thought it prudent to become a voluntary exile, and
had enlisted in Flanders, and thus the two by very opposite
routes and employments at last met again in Ghent. The
Father at once introduced the subject of religion and found his
old friend well versed in the usual style of Protestant argu-
ments against the Catholic faith, and slightly acquainted with
Latin. Feeling himself wholly unable to combat the powerful
reasoning of the Father, he grew angry, and with an oath
declared that he would never change his religion. The Father
kindly took leave, not feeling it prudent to press his arguments
further, but returning the next day found the soldier quite
1 200 Addenda.
changed in disposition, being now mild, modest, and tractable,
and so interiorly enlightened by grace, that he at once expressed
his full conviction of the truth of the Catholic religion. On
inquiring the cause of this great change, he related the strange
dream which he had the past night. He thought he saw some
Protestant courtiers [ministers?] holding Bibles in their hands,
who threatened him with destruction if he became a Catholic.
Then he was on the point of falling over a precipice, when a
lady drew him back from the danger, and he understood this to
be the Blessed Virgin who encouraged him, shedding around
him and within his soul a brilliant light. On waking he found
all his difficulties vanished, and succeeded by a clear conviction
of the truth of the Catholic religion. He now begged for
instruction, particularly in the devotion of the Rosary, and
the Father had time fully to instruct and receive him into the
Church, before he left for Spain.
' The Fathers afforded edification by begging relief for the
distressed soldiers in Louvain, Mechlin, and other places.
Many persons possessed by evil spirits were immediately relieved
through the application of relics of Father Henry Morse, who
had suffered death for the faith in England. Some Protestants
witnessed these miracles with great astonishment and even
marks of veneration.
One of the Fathers gave a mission at Montaigu,2 near
Sichem, which was productive of great fruit. In the course
of a year and a half he received two hundred Protestants
into the Church.
1648. An affray took place in a neighbouring village
between the soldiers and peasantry. When a Protestant was
carried into the town dangerously wounded, one of the
Fathers called upon him, but after several interviews failed
to make any impression. He found him, however, more favour-
ably disposed towards the Blessed Virgin than Protestants
usually are, and on leaving him one day asked him as a
favour to repeat three times daily the Angelical Salutation,
which he promised to do. After a week, the Father finding
no change charged him good-humouredly with repeating the
2 This is a small town built on the summit of a hill, by Albert and
Isabella, Governors of the Netherlands, in consequence of the numerous
miracles wrought by the intercession of our Blessed Lady in connection
with an ancient statue previously venerated there. It had been before a
hamlet dependent on the little town of Sichem, about half a league off.
(Note by the late Father Charles Brooke, translator of the Annual Letters.)
Annual Letters. — Ghent. 1201
Ave mechanically, like a parrot ; which the man admitted, and
promised to say it with sincerity. In a very short time he was
not only converted but became a very pious Catholic.
One of the Fathers, who had the charge of visiting the
hospital at Ghent, received this year one hundred and twenty-
three Protestants into the Church. As some English troops
in winter quarters at Mechlin were greatly distressed for food,
some of the Fathers begged a daily supply of bread and soup,
and gave them, on meeting to receive it, suitable religious
instruction which led to good results.
There were at this time many additions to the English
troops in Flanders, and the report states that all, except a
few, had either already been reconciled to the Church, or were
in a fair way of being so.
A Protestant soldier at Herenthals was in the habit of
showing his obstinacy in his own opinions by thrusting out his
tongue in derision when any priest or religious passed him.
During a drunken quarrel the man was wounded in the tongue,
which became in consequence so enlarged and inflamed that it
protruded several inches from his mouth : and in this terrible
state, abandoned by all, he miserably died.
1670. After a long break in the Annual Letters, the report
observes that during this year two camp missioners acted
alternately as chaplains to the English forces encamped outside
the city. They had by sermons and conferences brought thirty-
six soldiers into the Church.
1671. The departure of the English troops from Ghent
deprived the Fathers of the opportunity of exercising their
zeal and charity. The death of Father John Poyntz, alias
Stevens, is recorded (see Collectanea). The unfortunate Father
William Berry left the Society this year at Ghent, " under the
hallucination of so escaping temptations, a thing the more
deplorable as he had been very exemplary in the observance
of rules."3
The Spiritual Exercises were delivered to four convents
during the present year.
1674. This house was assigned as the residence of the
camp missioner, though he is seldom here. Father George
Wise was chaplain this year, and by his zeal and industry
brought ten soldiers to the Catholic faith.
3 The real name of Father William Berry, alias Hutchinson, was, we
believe, Corker, and he was a nephew of Father Francis Corker, alias
Berry. (See Collecta7iea, note, under title Berry.)
1202 Addenda.
1675. The death of Father Francis Nelson is recorded.
He was Procurator at Brussels, and died a victim of charity
when attending the plague-stricken soldiers in the hospital of
Brussels. By his own and his successor's exertions seventeen of
the poor soldiers were converted from heresy.
1676. Many English nuns of Ghent made the Spiritual
Exercises this year with great fruit.
The visit of an Oxford student, a B.A., to the College and
his making a retreat in it, are recorded. (See Collectanea,
under name Mainwaring, Joseph.)
1677. The camp missioner, Father George Wise, received
thirty soldiers into the Catholic Church, of whom some were
English and others Scotch. Among them was an officer of
good family. Twelve more persons were received by another
Father.
1685 — 1690. The report gives an account of the success-
ful labours of Father Francis Miles among the English and
Scotch soldiers at Ghent, of whom above one hundred abjured
heresy and became Catholics, in spite of the opposition of their
officers and of the heretical ministers.4
1690 — 1696. The annual report is from the pen of Father
John Clarke, the apostle of Belgium, who was camp missioner
this year at Ghent. It is headed, "For the Annual Letters
of the Tertianship of Ghent," being " A short and compendious
narrative of events and of fruit gathered in the mission among
the English soldiers at Ghent for the five years I lived there."
Some of these events having been already noticed in Records SJ.
vol. v. pp. 204, seq., are omitted here. The report is divided
into six sections, prefaced by the following remarks :
I write under orders of obedience, though I gladly do so,
considering that hence the praise, the mercy rich towards all,
the justice, and the bounty of our. good God, will be clearly
shown by examples of sweet experience. God is truly
wonderful in His goodness, performing prodigies, causing light
to shine in the midst of darkness ; calling things that are not
as if they were ; raising up the poor from the dunghill, and,
by His wonderful though sweet power, of the hardest stones
raising up children to Abraham. Admirable power ! He is
able to bring good out of evil, rather than not permit evil to
exist; this truly belongs to the merciful God, to draw forth
peace from war ; penitence and sanctity from sin ; the glory
4 See Records S.J. vol. v. p. 205 and note.
Annual Letters — Ghent. 1203
and the strength of the Church from the blood of martyrs ;.
and out of those very things, which are really impediments to
salvation, to occasion the vocation, the sanctification, and
glorification of many. On this account England is happy,
although unhappy in her error, obstinacy, and inhumanity by
every species of cruelty towards Catholics. The good God
knows not how to forget His own work, nor to destroy His
own island ; Mary cannot but preserve her own dowry ; and
Peter, a kingdom subject and bound to him by a perpetual
investiture. In the midst of darkness the English now [speak-
ing of her convert soldiers] find light ; that plain truth from
which they fly, even against their will they possess, and
though intent on war, and amidst the din of arms, they learn
to enjoy the delights of interior peace ; and, lately oppressed
as well by heresy as by crimes, they commence a life both
Catholic and Christian, to their own great good and equal joy.
Happy also is Ghent, as yet the chief rendezvous of the
English, as it has been from the commencement of the war,
and perhaps the first theatre of all Europe, if one regards
therein the Divine mercy so wonderfully moving, drawing,
converting, and crowning also those who on many accounts
one would have reckoned the most to be deplored ; and if
you likewise consider that by means of one little College of
the Society of Jesus, amidst enemies of the Gospel, often
resisting and always threatening, such great spoils are re-
covered to God, so many prizes snatched from the jaws of a
cruel Hell \ so many souls sent to Heaven ; so many con-
secrated to a pious life and uniformly moral conduct ; so many
sermons preached with such great fruit to nearly the entire
English army; so many bad marriages corrected; so many
women of bad character torn away from vice and either sent
back to their homes or lawfully married; so many general
confessions of the whole life heard ; so many helps brought to
the Catholics, either in the way of instruction, or obtaining
liberty of conscience, or to the needy of soul ; the hospital
almost daily visited, teeming with every species of the most
severe and pestilential diseases ; and such charity diffused to
all for so many years.
I beg the reader to follow me in briefly relating what was
effected by the members of the English Province at Ghent, for
the glory of God and the good of souls.
I will state, firstly, the number (more or less) of the con-
1 204 Addenda.
versions for the time, nearly five years, that I have been here.
Secondly, the wonderful circumstances connected with these
conversions ; thirdly, examples of Divine mercy ; fourthly,
some effects of the Divine justice in the cases of those who
either. would not receive or else despised the proffered grace of
conversion ; fifthly, the heroic courage of some in defending
the faith once received ; sixthly and lastly, various other
effects, and not a few, of the advantages arising from the
Mission of Ghent.
I. Conversions to the faith. — After referring to the labours of
Father Francis Miles and his companion, who within two years
had brought two hundred soldiers to the Catholic faith {Records
S.J., as above), he proceeds :
In the first year that I was at Ghent, almost a stranger, we
converted scarcely more than forty to the faith ; although
many Catholics received comfort from the sacraments, which
they had for many years either neglected or not received for
want of opportunity. Among the converts was a certain Jew,
who at length by the aid of that mercy which knows no
distinction of person and rejects no one, embraced with such
earnestness and sincerity both the Catholic religion and its
purity of life, that he still affords an admirable specimen of
piety and virtuous living, and is exact and assiduous in frequent-
ing the sacraments. It is worthy of remark, that whereas he
was at the time of his conversion in the greatest poverty, yet
being often solicited by his wealthy parents in Holland to
renounce his religion and return to the enjoyment of riches,
be became, almost on a sudden, so rich, by means of a legi-
timate profit received from a trade he had engaged in on my
advice, and which he continues to receive to this day, as to
attain to the position of one of the leading men in the city.
He often acknowledged to me that this blessing had come to
him from the good God.
In the second year the conversions of soldiers exceeded
sixty or seventy, of whom the greater part went, as we may
fairly hope, to Heaven from the hospital in the best disposi-
tions.
In this year we received the sweetest consolations amongst
the concourse of sick and diseased, who were sensibly touched
by the great piety of the dying converts, and their ardent
desire "to be dissolved and to be with Christ." On this head
I witnessed several wonderful examples, of which I offer a few
below. The rest I omit for the sake of brevity.
Annual Letters — Ghent. 1205
In this year also various storms were raised against us,
and against the soldiers, amounting as regards ourselves to
threats, but in their regard to blows, imprisonments, and other
tortures ; yet neither was their courage nor our zeal lessened
on this account. Indeed, the Society of Jesus knows how to
fight under the banner of the Cross, it knows how to expose
its life, its fame and peace, upon a continual cross for its
Leader's sake, and to esteem it as gain, and as a good
omen, to suffer reproach for the Name of Jesus. From hence,
too, the desire of conversion arose in many souls, when they
learnt that the religion of God must be that which the world
contradicts, and which alone courageously endures for God ;
nay, the soldiers became so attached to us that they
hastened in crowds to our sermons, and would never allow
themselves to be taken to their own, neither by force nor by
blows, and they almost universally saluted our Fathers with
the utmost ceremony and reverence when meeting in public,
whilst they passed by without notice, or were very careless in
saluting, their own ministers.
In this year a certain Danish minister at Ghent, a dean
and army chaplain, was brought to the point of acknowledging,
with almost constant sighs and tears, that he was deterred
from embracing the Catholic religion upon the grounds of
continency alone, and that he was himself living in an evil state.
He afterwards left the army and returned to his country.
Another minister also was brought so far as to differ from
us in one point alone, but before the solution of his difficulty
he returned to England. What became of him after that time
we have not discovered.
A captain was also convinced of the truth, but hesitated
for fear of being deprived of his commission, upon which he
depended for his livelihood ; and, indeed, this fear was a
rock of scandal to many who would otherwise have become
Catholics. This year also, two officers, a captain and a
lieutenant, were converted, and both of them as yet persevere
in living piously, and afford the highest edification ; the first,
having retired from the service, is free from all earthly cares,
but the other remains still in the army amidst the din of
battle.
In the third year about eighty soldiers were converted at
Ghent, and above one hundred general confessions heard.
Many Catholics who had scarcely dared to show themselves,
1 206 Addenda.
or to openly profess their religion, were greatly confirmed in
their faith, filled with hope and joy, and by the grace of the
Holy Ghost, so strengthened as to suffer divers reproaches, and
some of them even dismissal from the army and severe
floggings, rather than embrace heresy or deny the Catholic
faith, to which indeed several so firmly adhered as to cause
joy and even strength to the inhabitants themselves.
Two Catholic families were brought back who had been
seduced by the French Calvinists, and another most respect-
able family was preserved by the wonderful grace of God from
a great risk of falling into heresy.
A colonel in the English army, who was previously adverse
to the Catholic faith, was so entirely converted in his last sick-
ness, and changed into another man, that he not only abjured
heresy and freely and joyfully embrace the Catholic religion, but
also, in the few days of life that supervened, delivered long and
very sweet discourses upon God, though quite unused to such
things. Indeed, during his delirium from the violence of the
disease, his only ejaculations were about God and Divine
things, often invoking the Name of Jesus, till he at last breathed
out his soul amidst seraphic ardours.
In the same year also, another officer of high rank was
converted from heresy, or rather from atheism; and first by
writing, then by word of mouth, retracted whatever scandal
he had given to his friends in England, and expressed his
sorrow for the grief he had caused to his excellent and Catholic
wife. I beheld and admired the wonderful power of the
merciful God in him, and he himself acknowledged how ready
is the Father of mercies to receive even more than a prodigal
son into His favour and friendship.
In the fourth year, amidst the public joy of the city,
and the astonishment not less than the envy of the
heretics, sermons were delivered by our English ecclesiastics
in the church of the College of St. Pharaildis, attended by
such a great concourse of people, that, as the Protestants them-
selves declared, a larger church was required to satisfy the
desires of the comers.
Among the converts were two French Calvinists, whose
obstinacy, by its very pertinacity proved how truly wonderful
was the force of Divine grace in them, as will I hope be also
seen in the constancy of their perseverance. A subaltern officer,
of good education and of a family of position in Scotland,
Annual Letters — Ghent. 1207
became a convert along with his wife; leaving the army he
returned home. Three others were converted, who embraced
the religious life ; and two of these, as I hope, will become
missioners, to the glory of God and the good of the Church.
Lastly, in this the fifth year of my abode in Ghent, with
our number of labourers increased by the Tertian Fathers, the
frequency of the sermons, as well as the number of con-
versions was increased also. At the beginning of this year,
sermons were preached every Sunday in three churches,
attended in each by full audiences, and with no mean fruit,
whether you regard the Catholics instructed and confirmed in
the faith, and those reclaimed to a good life and converted to
the faith, or heretics at least convinced of the truth and
rendered familiar with us. There were two hundred con-
verted from heresy to the orthodox faith, almost all of whom
were tried in various ways, so that they are now, as we may
hope, well disposed to final perseverance. There were upwards
of one hundred general confessions and nearly fourteen hundred
Paschal Communions of soldiers in our church. Amongst
others, a subaltern officer and the wife of a captain were con-
verted, besides another officer rendered well disposed and
instructed, but afraid to submit, who delayed in the daily
expectation of peace being declared, which would thus enable
him to make a public profession of faith.
In this year also we were subjected to various complaints
stirred up against us, besides calumnies, scoffs, and insults ; but
the fearless community, with united hearts and hands, prose-
cuted its work. These calumnies and falsehoods were carried
to the Bishop, and to the commanders of the forces, by officials
and ministers, burning with rage on account of their loss of
credit and gains, rather than the dispersion or danger of their
flocks. However, matters were amicably settled, or at least
hushed up, and we go on peaceably with the work of God, in
the gain of souls, though exposed to the devices, threats, and
accusations of our opponents. Of the constancy of the soldier
more is related below.
II. The wonderful events that occurred in regard to several of
the converts. — It is not my intention to proclaim miracles, much
less to invent them. The wonderful things I relate you may
not call prodigies, but I would have you regard them as con-
ferred by the power of a special grace, and by that bounty of
the merciful God, that souls now for a long time dwelling in
1208 Addenda.
the darkness and shadow of death are restored to the light of
Catholic doctrine, to the field of the Gospel, and to Christ the
only Saviour, the way, the truth, and the life.
A drummer had heard one of our sermons, and had
received a certain light and a desire of conversion, but
delayed it from day to day, when, behold ! he was so ter-
rified three or four times by frightful dreams, that he fled to
the College and, trembling, related the matter, humbly begged
to be instructed, and was at length sincerely converted.
Another aged and zealous soldier of the same class,
highly esteemed and considered as a saint among the heretics,
on account of his singular piety, was so touched with peni-
tence by only one interview, that in a public assembly he
indignantly flung away his heretical Bible.
A soldier in extremities experienced the efficacy of
Divine grace, and the wonderful benignity of his Blessed
Redeemer. He lay, given over by the doctors, wretched
in body, more miserable in soul, crying out in his despair,
turning on every side as one already condemned to Hell.
Our Father ran to him, consoled, disposed, and baptized
him, when, behold ! a certain heavenly sweetness suddenly
possessed his soul and pervaded his whole body. He appeared
as though he already tasted Heaven, acknowledged that he
now enjoyed true delights, and entirely renouncing all the
errors of heresy desired only to be quickly dissolved and to
be with Christ.
Another convert soldier, having received the last sacra-
ments of the Church, was suddenly filled with such intense
joy and gladness of soul, that he publicly declared it was
impossible for him to hold his peace in uttering the Divine
praises ; and, accordingly, amidst acts of thanksgiving and
fervent colloquies with God he fell asleep in the Lord, to the
great astonishment of his comrade, then a heretic, who, before
his friend's reception of the sacraments, had always heard him
speaking about foolish trifles or upon dangerous topics.
A woman was also picked up in the streets, abandoned
both by her husband and her friends. She lay at the point
of death between her two little babes, almost dead. One
of the Fathers being called, ran to her, baptized the infants,
of whom one immediately went to Heaven, the other as yet
survives with the mother, who, being likewise converted and
remaining firm in the faith, has cause for praising the sweet
Providence of God.
Annual Letters — Ghent. 1209
Another soldier, being converted in the hospital, was
so beside himself with joy and interior sweetness, that,
although his strength scarcely allowed it, he crawled to a
place apart. Having received the Viaticum, he became so
absorbed in God and full of heavenly consolation, as to seem
completely transported into Heaven, showing this by his
gestures, actions, words, and sighs ; nor did he cease speaking
of God and Divine things until he expired.
One of our Fathers visited a woman dangerously ill, and
heard her confession, doubting at the time whether she could
live. However, either from joy and peace of soul, or from
other cause, she felt herself in the course of two or three
hours quite well and free from the disease. She declared to
me afterwards that she attributed this favour to the efficacy
of the sacraments.
Other instances could be supplied, but as it is not my wish
to weary the reader, I pass on to the third paragraph to show
several effects of the Divine mercy.
III. Some examples of the Divine mercy.
A man, advanced in years, after hearing a sermon,
was inwardly touched with grief of heart, came to the Father,
cast himself at his feet and begged him, with tears and groans,
to appoint a day on which he might make a confession of sixty
years' standing. A time was fixed, he came accordingly with a
carefully written confession of his whole life, which he made
amidst sighs and copious tears, so that the very ground was
moistened. This penitent still perseveres in a holy life.
A woman of a respectable family was wonderfully led
to the knowledge of the truth by the refusal of a Protestant
minister to come and baptize her infant. She sent for a
Catholic Priest, who came, and the effect of the contrast
led to her being instructed and converted to the Catholic
faith.
By means of sermons and conferences so great a
change of heart was wrought that bad Catholics who had
neglected their duties for eighteen or twenty, some even for
twenty-four years, others for six or seven years, and very many
for two to three years, were reclaimed and brought to con-
fession and a new life.
Among these was a subaltern officer, who had for a
long time struggled against Divine grace ; the sight of his
sins drawing him back and hindering him. After delaying
1210 Addenda.
his conversion for a length of time in great wretchedness,
he made his sacramental confession, became perfectly changed
from that time and lived a truly Christian life.
One of a most profligate life, being inwardly moved
by grace, after hearing a sermon, came to the Father and
was so completely overwhelmed with tears, sighs, and moans,
as scarcely to be able to utter broken sentences, deploring
his sins and offences against so good a God. His whole-
some sorrow continued for several days.
Another being often touched by grace, resisted it ; at
last he took courage, and made a solemn promise to God to
come to our College. Scarcely did the house appear in sight,
when, yielding to some secret force, either the inward struggles
of conscience, or the instigation of the devil, he drew back.
He frequently attempted to come on other days, but was as
often withheld in a similar manner. At length the enemy was
conquered. A Father came to him at his request, converted
him to God and heard his confession.
A married man in England, the father of several
children, was by the interior impulse of the Holy Spirit
inflamed with so great a desire of embracing the Catholic
religion, that he could procure no rest. At length when no
opportunity presented itself of obtaining at home what he
desired, he determined to leave his family and all he had to
serve God in a distant land. He carried out this resolution
with a generosity of soul and a fortitude almost unheard of,
and, seeing no other means of crossing over, he enlisted
among the soldiers bound for Belgium, and under the military
garb was happily and joyfully converted.
Another who had been a wanderer through the world for
many years, saw the truth of the Catholic religion, pondered over
it, and was convinced of its necessity. Disobedient to the
inspirations of the Holy Spirit, he still resisted for many years.
At length by chance he came to our College, when the conversa-
tion turned upon the subject of religion. The Father urged
him with such force that his reluctance was overcome and a day
appointed for his confession, which he duly made and was
reconciled.
Another soldier was so inwardly moved by the Holy
Spirit, that for many days before his reconciliation he could
think of and desire nothing but God alone, he devoted days
and nights to salutary tears and heavenly desires, nor was he
Annual Letters — Ghent. 121 1
able to procure any rest until, by Divine grace, he was fully
converted and received into the Church.
A woman had for a long time prayed in England that God
would deign to pour out light upon her, whereby she might
be able to discover the evangelical truth. This was the
constant end and scope of her prayers and desires. At
length drawn by grace, through what accident she knew not,
she came to Ghent. Being seized with sickness, she was carried
to the hospital, where, as it was thought, drawing near to
death she renewed her prayers, sighs, and tears. On account
of her excessive grief she was thought to be out of her mind.
After a time, getting better, she sought out the College, but
for some reason or other was thrice repulsed. At last she
entered the church, where she fainted away, and was carried
into the sacristy, in which, coming to herself, she related the
whole series of events, was duly instructed and, to her great
joy, reconciled to the Church.
A soldier, overwhelmed by despair and the weight of his
past sins, seemed to be bordering upon insanity. The Pro-
testant ministers and his comrades abandoning all hope of
helping either body or soul, at last sent to our College. A
Father came and approached the wretched man, spoke to him,
consoled and instructed him, and brought him to a most
peaceful state of mind j and all this with the full knowledge
of the greater portion of the English army.
We have abundance of similar examples, but to avoid
needless repetition of these graces, we will turn to some
examples of the Divine justice.
IV. Examples of the Divine justice in the case of those who
despised Divine grace. — He who is a merciful the same is also a
just God. He gives not His glory to another: they who despise
Him, what wonder if they are brought low? If they who
know their Lord's will, yet neglect to do it, what wonder if they
are beaten with many stripes ? So it is. Abused patience turns
with God into anger, and they who resist the Holy Ghost, how
can they obtain peace for their souls ? Their perdition comes
from themselves, and in the end their just Lord mocks at their
destruction. So we see it to be in these instances.
There was another case of an unhappy soldier, no less
deplorable, but more sudden. Being a little unwell he
sent for me in the morning. I went. He was at the time
with two comrades, and refused to admit me, saying he had
1 2 12 Addenda,
now changed his mind. I used every possible means, both
with threats and entreaties, but it was useless ; he resolutely
answered that he desired neither my presence nor conversation.
I departed, addressing him in these farewell words : " My
friend, return to a right mind. God expects you ; you must
either repent or experience the rigour of His just judgment."
I went away, and returning after a little time, I found that the
man had suddenly died.
I heard from one worthy of credit, that a certain Catholic
who had been accused by two or three, had suffered much
on that account, but not without being avenged. For
He Who says, " Vengeance is mine, I will repay/' punished
the offenders. One of the accusers became insane, another,
being apprehended for robbery, was convicted and hanged.
It is remarkable that not one only, but several of those
miserable persons who, blushing to confess God and the
Catholic religion before men, either denied that they were
Catholics, or else • allowed of things contrary to its laws, when
dying were by a wonderful Providence deprived of the consola-
tion of confession, either by the Priest being engaged elsewhere,
or else by sudden death in the night time. And a case of this
kind very recently occurred to a certain woman, who, from fear
of derision, durst not send for me. But it is not my intention
to inflict upon my reader the further pain and horror of so sad
a narrative of cases occurring here. Alas ! how many examples of
a similar kind could I produce, if want of time and memory,
and the desire to be brief did not rather lead me on to the
fifth and more cheering subject.
V. The heroic fortitude of some in defending the Catholic
faith, once received. — [The eleven cases under this head, all of
them exhibiting remarkable and edifying constancy on the part
of the Catholic soldiers, have already appeared in Records S.J.
vol. v. pp. 208, seq. It appears that in the case of the two
condemned Catholic soldiers, the crime of the elder one was,
in addition to his faith, his loyalty to King James II. Father
Clarke was present at their death and gave them the last
blessing.]
VI. Other fruit of the Ghent Mission. — Lawful marriages
contracted by full thirty of the soldiers, who before this had for
months and even entire years given public scandal. Great fruit
has also been gathered in the reconciliation of whole families
at'°variance with each other.
Annual Letters — Ghent, 12 13
The conversion of some unfortunate women who were
either sent home, in some cases by the aid and charity of our
Bishop and others, or else were lawfully married to Catholics.
Great edification given to the whole city, the effects of
which our College often experienced ; the people became
more friendly towards us, were brought nearer to God, and
became more active in promoting His glory. 'The military
were often drawn to visit us, and to ask us to attend and assist
their sick, and often spoke about us in public and private with
esteem and respect.
Much consolation afforded to the old Catholics ; in-
numerable confessions were heard, and very many were
reclaimed after a neglect of their religious duties of many
years' standing ; the practice of frequent communion was estab-
lished, and the distressed and afflicted were helped in every
possible way, so much so that the College was publicly styled
"The refuge of the miserable."
After the above narrative was written sixty more converts
were received into the Church.
A soldier who for a period of thirty-five years had wandered
over the earth, his soul steeped in crimes, and his mind imbued
with many errors, returning to himself was suddenly visited with
such stings of conscience that he nearly lost his mind. Entering
as it were by chance into our Church, he felt himself forcibly
impelled to go to confession, and consulted a Priest, by whom
he was advised to prepare himself for a general confession.
This cost him a long labour; he confessed with the deepest
contrition, and immediately after absolution was seized with a
mortal sickness. During the whole of the three weeks that he
lingered, being racked at the same time with the sharpest pains,
he never ceased admiring and praising the Divine clemency,
and so happily died.
Another, who for nine years had neglected his duties, went
to the same Father's confessional. He was for a long time
unable to lay open the hidden ulcer, and it was with difficulty
that he could speak a word. At length after the Father had
said much to him regarding the Divine mercy, bursting into
tears, he said, "From this moment I resolve to lead a new
life, and to give myself to penance. I had resolutely deter-
mined, however, if your Reverence had received me as harshly
as two Priests to whom I went nine years ago did, that I would
never again have recourse to the Sacrament of Penance, and I
LL PART 11.
1214 Addenda.
confirmed this resolution by an oath to abandon myself to every
species of crime." After a long preparation, and making a
good confession, he appears to persevere in the practice of piety.
Many others who had made a similar resolution, have been
repelled by the "Rigorists" in the Sacrament of Penance. Nay
the Father brought back one who had sworn to take the life of
his own confessor, and was ready prepared to carry his design
into execution.
In the camp mission, as the English division of which the
Father had the charge, was mainly composed of heretics, he
was exposed to many labours and dangers. He stopped a
duel which had already commenced between two leading officers
of either nation, and the following day brought about a firm
reconciliation. In like manner he daily arranged five or seven
cases of enmities, quarrels, and fights.
Having disposed one under sentence of death to meet his
end piously, he discovered that, being an Anabaptist, he had
never been baptized, but had remained fixed in his errors.
When now converted through the Divine grace, he baptized
him ; from which instant the man, who was in the flower of his
age, and was previously greatly dejected by the fear of death,
began so eagerly to desire it as the entrance to eternal felicity,
that he excited not only the wonder, but the tears also of the
spectators.
Another was so severely wounded in a quarrel with the
citizens, that the medical men not only pronounced his wounds
to be decidedly mortal, but that he would not survive an hour.
The Father was called to him in the dead of the night, and
having prepared him in the best way he could, heard his con-
fession, immediately afterwards anointed him, and believing
him now to be in his agony, began to recite the prayers for the
agonizing. The sick man, seemingly relieved by the holy
unction, fell asleep, reposed for some hours, and awoke after-
wards with all appearance of danger vanished.
The report then refers to the two cases already recorded in
Records S.J. vol. v. series xii. p. 211, of a sick officer in
delirium, who during a few moments of lucid interval was
disposed for death, and immediately after the reception of the
last sacraments relapsed, and so remained until he died ; and
of a soldier who had been hanged and left for dead, but on the
Father passing by and perceiving signs of life, was cut down,
revived for a few hours, disposed for death, and was buried by
the Father and assistants.
Annual Letters — Ghent. 121 5
The missioner next relates, in the third person, his own
dangerous sickness and consequent recall to Ghent; his
labours there in the confessional and hospital, and the fruitless
efforts of the religious in charge of the hospital to get him
appointed permanent chaplain ; also his efforts to remedy
the terrible effects produced by " Quietism " and " Rigorism,''
the fruits of the Jansenistic heresy. (Id. pp. 211, seq.)5
1708 — 171 1. The results of the three years' labour of the
same indefatigable missioner have been already mentioned in
Records S.J. vol. v. p. 211.
The report then refers to the Jesuit Fathers preaching to
crowded audiences in several churches in Ghent simultaneously;
to the storm excited against them by the heretical ministers ;
to the untimely end of an officer distinguished for his cruelty
towards the Catholic soldiers and converts ; of a Protestant
minister who had falsely charged the missioner with a view to
his dismissal ; and of a pious convert soldier who before his
conversion had always carried about him a picture of the
Blessed Virgin, fasted on Fridays and Saturdays during Lent
in her honour, and had always escaped unhurt in battle in
the midst of his comrades falling around him. (Id. p. 212.)
A certain soldier of advanced age, and regarded among his
own sect as a " Master in Israel," having been convinced by
his own books, which he always carried about with him, of the
falsity of the religion he professed, in a rage threw the books
away in which he formerly so delighted, and confessed before
a crowd of his companions that he had been hitherto deluded,
but that he would now embrace the true and only religion.
He kept his word, was received into the Catholic Church, and
became thenceforward a pillar and strenuous champion of
Catholicism.
Several by means of visions in sleep, either of the Blessed
Virgin mildly drawing them, or of Christ terrifying them should
they remain obstinate, were brought the following day to conver-
sion, or if already Catholics, to make their general confession
to me. Several of these converts being reported to their officers,
faithfully and boldly endured cruel torments, imprisonment,
long abstinence from food, merciless flogging, and daily con-
finement in chains.
The report then gives the case of an Englishwoman lately
5 Some of the cases reported and successfully treated by the Father
are unfit for publication.
1 2 1 6 Addenda.
come to Ghent, who was instigated by some wretch to attend
the Father's confessional under pretence of confession, but
really for a base object. He converted the miserable
creature, by the mercy of God, and having instructed her,
sent her home in charge of a Catholic, on which account
a new war was excited against him.
Another woman of good family had lived a scandalous life
for some years. After travelling over a great part of Europe
in her evil course, she at length providentially came to Ghent,
on her way to England. She fell the same day dangerously ill,
and being compelled by poverty went into the public hospital,
where, seeing me, she called me to her, confessed who she
was, and begged me to prepare her for a general confession,
which I did during some days. I heard her confession amidst
sobs and tears, and in a short time saw her die most piously
after receiving the last sacraments.
A certain Fleming, after having spent thirty-five years in
traversing Europe, Asia, and America, with the ruin of his soul,
his religion, and all his goods, full of crimes and heresy, came
by the over-ruling of the Divine mercy to Ghent, and was the
next day seized with fever. I saw him and prepared him for a
general confession of his whole life, which he made, and
received the last sacraments. After suffering for some days
with the greatest patience the severe torments of his painful
disease, he died in the practice of heroic acts.
Another case is also mentioned similar to the one in
Records S.J. vol. v. p. 207, of a soldier, who having been con-
verted and having received the last rites, though believed to be
already dead, came suddenly to himself as from a dream, and
called out for water to be baptized, remembering that he had
not yet received that sacrament. He was conditionally
baptized, and then calmly expired.
A wicked woman, who had frequently excited the soldiers
against me, and who had so shamefully sent the English-
woman before mentioned to my confessional, at length over-
whelmed by her crimes, returned to London, in order to live
with her family there, but could find no repose until she returned
alone to Ghent, where she called upon me, explained the cause
of her journey, made a sincere confession of her whole life, and
became a completely changed character. She returned home
in the best disposition, and perseveres in a most excellent life
with her numerous Christian family.
Annual Letters — Ghent. 12 17
Two or three, as far as I recollect, being sincerely converted,
by means of dreams or visions received in sleep, either of the
glories of Heaven or of the final judgment, immediately em-
braced the true faith and led a moral life.
A certain officer feigned conversion in order to marry a
respectable Catholic. After marriage, entirely casting off both
his religion and his wife, the next time that he left the town
with his company, he was killed upon the spot by a bullet.
Another very distinguished officer, although mentally con-
vinced of the falsity of his religion, and of the necessity
incumbent upon him of embracing the Catholic faith, as he
acknowledged to me, delayed his conversion on account of
his licentious life and human respect, and whilst commanding
a very important expedition was struck by a bullet and
killed.
I was summoned to a soldier who had deferred his conver-
sion and confession till his death-bed, but before I could reach
him, although I made all haste, the man suddenly died while
walking in his room.
These among many other events occurred to me whilst
working on the Ghent mission.
Another who succeeded me in the same mission reports the
following facts during his short stay there.
A soldier on guard once fell asleep on his post and
dreamt that whilst a procession of the Blessed Sacrament
passed by, he refused to uncover his head, and had even
uttered insulting and blasphemous words against the Holy
Eucharist, and that he had immediately thereupon received a
blow from a comrade with his musket. On the following day
being on guard the same thing happened to him, upon which
he hastened to be reconciled as soon as possible, and became
thenceforward the best of Catholics.
Another likewise, on account of his having become a
Catholic, endured for six years the severest tortures and
laceration of his body, always with constancy and alacrity,
rejoicing at the same time that he was allowed to suffer such
things for the love of God.
1 7 16 — 1 71 7. Converts to the faith in 17 16, were 18; and up
to^June, 1 717, 12; total, 30; among these were one Englishman,
and two Dutchmen of considerable note. Reclaimed from a life
of obdurate vice, in the above period, 27 ; women of bad life
(1716) 14; (1717) 16 j total, 30; led to embrace the religious
1218 Addenda.
life, or to make vows of chastity, (i 716 — 1717), 10; general con-
fessions (17 16) 505; (1717) 267; total, 772. Confessions of
persons out of the Church from one to twenty-one years (circa),
300; Extreme Unctions, 34 ; quarrels reconciled about 50.
The Spiritual Exercises of our holy Father St. Ignatius were
given, in 17 16, 12 times; in 17 17, 8 times, total 20. A sermon
is preached every Sunday and on most festivals, generally in
French, sometimes in Flemish, to dense crowds. The con-
fessional is attended daily throughout the year for several hours,
extending sometimes to ten or twelve hours, in order to satisfy
the multitudes approaching. The sick and dying are visited
day and night, and catechism is delivered in some schools.
Amongst these labours, some events have occurred worthy
of notice, which I here briefly subjoin.
A certain person of a profligate life given to excessive
drink, was seized with delirium tremens^ and suddenly
became a furious demoniac, attacking every one he met, and
casting himself headlong into whatever water he came to. The
Prefect of our church, who was called to him, caused the
madman to be apprehended, and strapped down upon a bed
in his own house. The Father approached the man thus lying
bound and still insane, surrounded by a crowd, earnestly pray-
ing for him. After persuading and warning him, and at the
same time exciting his hopes in the goodness of God, the man
on a sudden returned to his senses, and being touched with
interior grief of heart, weeping and imploring mercy, made an
excellent and minute confession of his sins, and half an hour
after finishing it, relapsed again into the same state of insanity,
and, having received Extreme Unction on the same day, he
calmly expired.
Another in a similar state suddenly fell into a fatal disease.
The same Father being called to him, so moved the man that
by the grace of God, having made a general confession, he
spent the whole short space of life that supervened between
tears and continual prayers, notwithstanding he was suffering
the most grievous pain.
Seven persons driven to despair had determined to commit
suicide, and some of them had often attempted it, but through
the exhortations of the same Father, having made a sincere
general confession of their whole life, they were restored to
peace of soul, and are now living piously.
An apostate from religion, after wandering about various
Annual Letters — Watten. 1219
regions, was so moved by the admonitions and exhortations
of the same Father that he threw himself at the feet of his
Superior, and humbly and earnestly entreated for a penance
commensurate with the gravity of his offence.
Six or seven cases of dangerous child-birth were miraculously
relieved by drinking some of the water blessed with a medal
of St. Ignatius.
Six or seven families were afflicted by long diseases and
mortality amongst their cattle, caused, it is believed, by an evil
spirit, and by means of poison. They procured some of the
same blessed water, and applying it according to circum-
stances, were happily and speedily freed from so terrible a
scourge.
WATTEN NOVITIATE.
1608. Many difficulties and long delay attended the
arrangements for establishing the Novitiate.1 In the Annual
Letters of the College of St. Omer for 1608 we read that
another and no less pious, though far more advantageous
work for the good of souls was accomplished by the labours
of our Fathers of St. Omer's College. Not far from St. Omer
lies Watten, once a city, now a village, in which is a monastery
dismantled and burnt by the French heretics. The church
remained entire although much defaced, as also a house built by
the preceding Bishop. The building is grandly situated upon a
hill, with spacious orchards surrounded by a high wall, and is
valued at three thousand florins a year. Our Fathers begged
it from the present Bishop,2 who is our great friend, for the
use of the English novices. No one can tell how much labour
and trouble, or what prayer, it occasioned our Fathers (and
especially the good Father Rector Schondonchus, to whom the
chief merit is due) to bring the matter to its desired end. All
the powers of Hell appeared to combine against it, and
enemies rose up from the least expected quarters; the leave
obtained from the Prince was suddenly recalled, and all were
in despair except the Rector, who caused prayers to be said,
and wrote to Cardinals, and even to Popes and Princes, and
1 It will be remembered that the property had been purchased many
years previously, but in consequence of the jealousy of the Archduke
Albert towards the English nation, the opening of the Novitiate was
delayed until his death. The house had long been used as a Residence by
the English Province.
2 Dr. James Blaze, O.S.F.
1220 Addenda.
yet notwithstanding all this, four years had elapsed before the
final settlement. The house was arranged at much expense
to receive many novices, the church, a magnificent one, was
restored and altars supplied, so that on the feast of the Nativity
of the Blessed Virgin High Mass with organ and a good choir
was celebrated, such as had not been remembered since the
foundation of the church. Crowds flocked to it, and the
sermon was preached by a Flemish Father, and confessions
heard. Much annoyance was subsequently caused by the lead-
ing heretical ministers.
1624-5. This was the first year of our removal from
Liege. The new habitation seemed to inspire fresh ardour
in the novices, whilst at the same time it afforded matter for
the exercise of patience and labour in fitting it up for our
needs. It pleased God also to visit them with a violent and
contagious fever which carried off one member. This was
Father Thomas Stephenson, a "septuagenarian major" (See
Collectanea), who died on the 21th of March, fortified by all the
rites of the Church. He had been thirty-seven years in the
Society, and was professed of the three vows. He was called
by God to religion when a prisoner in the Tower of London,
being then loaded with chains, in daily expectation of severer
tortures (for which that prison was famous), and awaiting capital
punishment. When captured and examined before the Privy
Council, his replies to the questions were made with an intre-
pidity and zeal that excited the admiration of the very enemies
of the faith. Sent into banishment, he was assigned to the
Austrian Province, and after his noviceship was long employed
in teaching. From thence he went to Rome, where he assisted
Father Parsons in writing. Returning at length to England he
was so worn out by nearly twenty years spent in the most
wretched hiding places of the mission, that he was at last sent to
Watten for necessary repose. He was a man of primitive and
truly religious simplicity, open-hearted, and candid, and hence,
even in his extreme old age, dear to all. He showed great
assiduity in his literary pursuits, as also in his devotions, even
till death, and was most laborious in instructing youth and instil-
ling the Christian doctrine into the tender minds of children.
He composed in English a useful catechism containing the
principal heads of the faith. His erudition was varied and
extensive, he was well versed in Hebrew and Greek, and
remarkably so in Latin. He gave much study to Sacred
Annual Letters — Watt en. 1221
Scripture and especially to ecclesiastical history, though he
contrived to conceal his learning by his simplicity and modesty,
which latter virtue always led him to take the first opportunity
of asking pardon if he thought he had in the slightest manner
given offence to any one.
Besides the above, two of our Society died.3
The spiritual progress of the novices is praised, especially
upon the important points of sincerity and candour in the
manifestation of conscience ; also their industry in learning the
foreign language of the country in order to render themselves
useful to their neighbours, for it was the wish of the founder
when the house (which formerly belonged to the Canons Regular)
was handed over to our use, that we should instruct in Catholic
piety the numerous neighbouring villages, by means both of
catechism and preaching. It was therefore thought fit that some
of the novices should learn the Flemish tongue, which by per-
severing labour and patience they accomplished, and went
the round of the villages catechising, and this in spite of
all the inconveniences of weather and the winter storms. Each
Sunday two or three Fathers also attended the villages to
preach and hear confessions. The people consequently daily
flocked to our church, and often two or three hundred (a large
number for this dreary locality) would receive Holy Com-
munion in one day. The clergy also, who were at first averse,
became warmly attached to us, and not only asked us to visit
them, but made the Spiritual Exercises in our house with great
fruit and spiritual relish. Many bad confessions of long standing
were rectified, and some English converted from heresy. Among
these was an aged man, who trembled and shed abundant tears
as often as he reflected upon the dangers to his faith he would
incur should he return to England ; and when he was unable
to get leave to remain with us as he greatly desired, he deter-
mined to abandon his country and live in Ireland rather than
incur the risk which he feared.
1625. Thirteen were this year admitted: four Priests, eight
Scholastics, and one Temporal Coadjutor. The deaths of two
novices are recorded, viz., Gabriel Colford and Henry Wood-
ford.4 Several facts are worthy of note regarding the latter of
these. His self-contempt was great, he cultivated a tender
devotion to the Mother of God, especially in the sufferings of
3 See Appendix to Collectanea, pp. 952, seq. and note.
4 See Collectanea and references.
1222 Addenda*
his last sickness, of which a few instances are recorded. Nearly
all the community were attacked by various diseases in the
spring or autumn ; but when the sickness abated they continued
their usual labours in catechising, preaching, and hearing con-
fessions in the neighbouring villages, their work being attended
with much fruit. Among other instances of conversion a
remarkable case is given of a man who had been long suspected
of actively spreading the new dogmas, and had even been
punished by the magistrates for distributing heretical books.
Nor was the suspicion groundless, for on falling dangerously
ill he exhibited great opposition to the Catholic rites, and would
not listen to the exhortations of the parish priest to prepare for
death by receiving the last sacraments. The Priest, in his
anxiety for this poor sheep, sent for one of the Fathers and
told him the case. The Father encouraged the Priest and
bid him not despair as long as life lasted. On his being taken
to the sick man's house, he saw clearly that more than
human means were needed, and began at once to implore the
help of God. He then tried another plan, asking the sick
man, in a most kindly manner, what his name was. When he
replied, "John," that is my name also, said the Father, and
therefore we must needs be friends. Then, taking occasion to
speak about the Saints of that name, St. John the Evangelist,
St. John Chrysostom, and others, he asked him whether he
would prefer to enjoy eternal glory with his namesakes in
Heaven, or eternal pains with the damned in Hell? On the sick
man choosing the former, the Father told him that he must do
all the works of the Blessed, and at length brought him to a pro-
fession of the Catholic faith ; the next day he heard his con-
fession, administered the Holy Eucharist and Extreme Unction,
and, while praying by his side, the man died with signs of great
joy and contrition, having asked pardon of all for the scandal
he had given. This conversion caused great astonishment to
the parish priest, and gave equal satisfaction to the people.
The Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius were again
delivered at the College to the parish priests, with much
fruit.
Distressed Englishmen who frequently called at the College
were relieved. The English and Irish soldiers in the service of
the King of Spain were attended to, sermons were preached,
confessions heard, and the hospitals visited. An English
woman, wife of a soldier, who had long wished to become
Annual Letters — Watten. 1223
a Catholic, was instructed and reconciled to the Church
upon her deathbed in the hospital, having received the last
sacraments.
1626. The Christian doctrine was taught by the novices in
fifteen villages with no small fruit. The natives seemed to like
hearing their mother tongue from the lips of foreigners, as a
pleasure and novelty. The parish priests made the Spiritual
Exercises of St. Ignatius at the College, and one of them
entered the Society. The piety of the country population
around is highly praiseworthy. They attended the sacraments
on solemn festivals from distances of five, six, and seven miles.
Some English were received into the Catholic Church.
1630. The Lenten preacher and catechist made great
efforts to secure a larger attendance of the people at the
usual sermons upon our Lord's Passion, for it was notorious
that, with the exception of some of the more respectable
citizens, the seats were frequently empty, the labouring class
fatigued with their week's toil either staying at home idle or,
what was worse, frequenting the taverns and public-houses, and
there spending their wages. The preacher therefore conceived
the happy idea of interrupting the sermons by dramatic repre-
sentations of the Passion rendered by the children. Their tender
age, ingenuous acting, the variety of scenery, and novelty of the
thing, succeeded beyond expectation. The feelings of the audi-
tors were excited even to tears, and the church itself, although
capacious, was now too small to hold the crowds. This pious
emotion daily increased and spread to the neighbouring and
even the more distant villages, multitudes from which flocked
to the church ; the taverns were deserted, and the inn-keepers
themselves almost in despair eagerly accompanied the rest to
the Exercises.
1633. A novice was sent, during the inclement season, to a
village two long leagues distant, to beg alms from door to door,
according to custom, before taking his first or simple vows of
religion. On his return, one of his companions fell so lame
either from blistered feet or a strain as scarcely to be able to
move a foot. On perceiving this he condoled with his Brother,
and then turning himself to God, earnestly prayed that his
companion's suffering might be transferred to himself. Won-
derful to relate ! he had scarcely conceived the wish when the
other recovered, whilst he himself who had been hitherto
sound, was seized with great pain which continued not only for
1224 Addenda,
the rest of the journey, but for several days afterwards, so that
he had great difficulty in returning home and in performing the
usual exercises of the community.
The death of Father Thomas Durand is reported at Watten
on September 14 (see Collectanea). He was the Procurator of
the house, and is believed to have contracted the seeds of his
disease by hearing the confessions of soldiers. He was thirty-
five years of age, had been in the Society thirteen, but had
not taken his degree. Strong in body, he was an indefatigable
missioner and a special lover and observer of religious disci-
pline. He attributed his vocation to the Society to the Blessed
Virgin Mother of God, and in return for so great a favour was
ever particularly devout to her. He was a singular admirer of
the works of St. Jerome, especially his strong language against
heretics.
1635. The annual report refers to the reception into the
Society and the pious death of a Baron's son, educated at
St. Omer's College, already noticed in Collectanea, p. 14,
Anonymous.
1636. Abundant occasion was afforded this year for the
exercise of patience and charity by the distress among the
people on account of the war raging in the neighbourhood
and a terrible pestilence which devastated all the villages far
and near. A Scholastic Novice and a Temporal Coadjutor
died of it ; and a Priest who, after a trial of four years, had
been dismissed on account of scruples, also died calmly and
peacefully.5
1637. The Novitiate still suffered severely from the effects
of the war and of a malignant fever which had succeeded the
plague of last year. It attacked all the community and
carried off two ; the first being Gerard Corby, Temporal Coad-
jutor, whose Biography is given in Records S.J. vol. iii. p. 62,
seq. The second was Father Edmund Comely (whose real name
was Downes). He is highly eulogised, and acted as prefect of
the farm. (See Collectanea, under Downes.) He was a holy
man, and spent twelve years of his religious life in the Watten
Novitiate; he never changed the humble office to which he had
been appointed, and never lost the first spirit and fervour of the
most perfect novice. One of ours being asked by an extern
what he knew remarkable in the Father, replied that he had
never observed anything in him that was not holy. Another
5 This was Father Thomas Green.
Annual Letters — Watt en. 1225
called him, in brief, a mirror of religious perfection. Both
spoke most truly. When some asked him why he was so
scrupulous in regard to the orders of Superiors, " Believe me,"
he replied, " what is done out of obedience is well done, and
never fails of the desired success." Remarkable for his
humility and self-contempt, he was a man of the highest
candour and simplicity of soul, and of incredible industry in
a multitude of occupations, and, though distinguished by no
special gifts of learning, yet he shone in the eyes of all by
his virtue alone, being when living the object of their admira-
tion, and when dead of their veneration. The Fathers of the
house were, as usual, employed in ministerial services among
the neighbouring population.
1638. By the exertions of the Fathers the practice of
monthly Communion was widely extended among the people
with manifest fruit. The parochial clergy, with the Bishop's
sanction, were invited to meet at the College for ecclesiastical
discussions. One of the Fathers was chosen to preside and to
give judgment upon the questions from the most esteemed
theologians. These pious practices however were violently
interrupted by the sudden invasion of the French army about
to invest the city of St. Omer, and to lay waste, as a preparatory
step, all the surrounding country by fire and pillage. The com-
munity hastily retired to Ghent. They returned again on the
siege being raised, but found the house, which had been occu-
pied by the soldiers, in the utmost confusion, the crops on the
farm and all the fuel having been destroyed and burnt, and
the wheat carried off. The whole of the adjoining village had
been burnt down. The retiring army had left the plague behind
them, which attacked the community, of which three died,
viz., Father John Burton (whose real name was Baron), the
Minister, and two Temporal Coadjutors, Arnold Tona, a novice
in his first year, and William Bedell,6 a man of great piety and
religious virtue, who before entering the Society had suffered
the loss of property and liberty, being imprisoned for his faith.
1639. The war still continued in the country and a great
part of the rural population had retired into the towns. The
Fathers rendered all the spiritual assistance they could to those
who remained.
1640. The community in consequence of the war had been
obliged again to leave the Novitiate, and this time they retired
6 See Collec'anea under respective names.
1226 Addenda.
to St. Omer's College. Whilst walking out in the neighbour-
hood, the novices were attacked by the enemy and stripped of
their clothes ; three of them escaped by fording the river. The
community soon afterwards returned to Watten. Much
spiritual fruit was gained by the Fathers among the people.
1641-1644. In 1641 the war between France and the
Spanish Government of the Low Countries still continued.
An army again invaded the parts about Watten, laying all
waste and taking a strong military post, its only protection.
Immediate retreat was necessary, and on Easter Sunday
after Mass, the Rector and novices marched to Bergos-St-
Winnoc, where they were received by the Rector of the College
with all possible affection and kindness. The French then
besieged the town of Aire, upon which the Fathers and novices
retired to St. Omer, the usual place of refuge, and remained
there for six months. The Spaniards defeated the French
and relieved Aire, which enabled the community to return to
Watten.
The case of an unfortunate Scholastic named Joseph
Ingleby, who had been in the Society for ten years and was
determined to leave it, is fully detailed as a terrible and
instructive warning to his brethren and to all religious in
general. He had been sent from Liege College to the
Novitiate to recover his vocation and religious spirit. He left,
however, and, when seized with remorse of conscience, lost
his mind, became a demoniac, and soon afterwards died at
Dunkirk, in the hospital, having, in a partially lucid interval,
received conditional absolution and Extreme Unction at the
hands of the Rector of Watten, Father Francis Forster, who
had hastened to Dunkirk on receiving the intelligence. He
calmly expired, giving the most satisfactory signs of perfect
contrition. He was a native of London. (See Collectanea,
P-39I-)
1642. Many hardships and privations were suffered this
year in consequence of the war. The labours of the Fathers
among the neighbouring population were unusually great and
successful, though much impeded by the tumults of war.
1643. The country became more free from the contending
armies. The Fathers made frequent excursions, preaching,
catechising, and hearing confessions, with most satisfactory
results. The fervour of the novices was increased by the
example of some persons of more mature age, who had joined
Annual Letters — Watten. 1227
them from England. One of these had been a Protestant
minister, a man of great capacity, deep learning, and highly
esteemed in the Protestant Establishment, in which he was an
Archdeacon and held other wealthy preferments. Having by
the light of Divine grace been brought to the knowledge of
the orthodox religion, he left his benefices and country, and
not only became a Catholic, but determined also to embrace
the counsels of the Gospel by entering the Society of Jesus.7
The Civil War and persecution in England forced many of
the Catholic nobles to become voluntary exiles to the Conti-
nent, where they could practise their religious duties in peace.
Some made the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius. Three
Knights and their attendants did so at the Novitiate, with
much piety and good results.
1645-9. During the war the Novitiate had been occa-
sionally occupied by the French, as before mentioned. The
premises were subsequently occupied as a military post and
regularly fortified, the church converted into a stable, part
of the house burnt down, furniture destroyed, walls demolished,
woods levelled, and the whole property encumbered and cut
up with military works. After a time the post was abandoned,
the works removed, and the community allowed to return, in
October, 1648, from St. Omer's College to their ruined
property. This state of things had continued for six years.
The population of the villages also returned and frequented
the restored church in greater numbers than ever, so that
three Fathers were scarcely sufficient to attend to them. The
Fathers also visited the English soldiers stationed in the
neighbourhood and reconciled twenty-seven of them to the
Church.
1651-2-3. During the year 1651 the invading army had
laid waste everything in Flanders, not excepting churches and
monasteries, yet the Novitiate, although much exposed to
injury, remained untouched, and so great was the kindness
of the soldiers towards us that, when our cattle were occa-
sionally driven off they would compel their comrades to
restore them, and this sometimes even by force of arms. The
Fathers had been accustomed to feed daily fifty, sixty, or
even a hundred of these soldiers ; but they ascribed their
exemption from injury to the goodness of God, through the
7 His real name was Richard Mileson. He entered the Society under
the name of John Daniel. (See Collectanea, under Mileson.)
1228 Addenda.
intercession of His Blessed Mother, in whose honour a Votive
Mass and special prayers were daily said.
The report then alludes to the entrance into the Society of
Brother Henry Forster, formerly owner of Copdoke, county
Suffolk. (See his life in Records S.J. vol. ii. series iv.)
From this time until 1676 the reports contain but little
information of general interest. They relate the fervour of the
novices, and the increase of piety with the frequentation of the
sacraments among the population, so that the Fathers were
often obliged to ask assistance in their missionary work. The
novices, who, by assiduous application, quickly learnt the
language, gave catechism and the Christian doctrine in the
neighbouring churches. Often as many as one thousand five
hundred communicants attended the church, some coming from
a distance of ten miles.
1676. There was war again, in which the house suffered
serious losses and many inconveniences. Pestilence also attacked
the neighbourhood, and there was no lack of opportunities for
the exercise of charity in attending and assisting the plague-
stricken. More than thirty families fled to the College for pro-
tection during the siege of a neighbouring garrison by the
French ; but all this did not interfere with the usual missionary
excursions of the Fathers and novices.
1677. This was a fatal year for the Novitiate on account of
another siege of St. Omer by the French. Soldiers were quar-
tered in the College for three months, and a loss of two
thousand four hundred crowns was sustained. The insolence
of the troops exposed the community to great danger. On
Christmas Day, during the solemn Exposition, armed Spanish
soldiers entered the Church and forcibly carried off an in-
habitant of the neighbourhood to the terror of the congrega-
tion.
1 685-1 690. A Confraternity of the Bona Mors was
erected in the church by a special Bull, in perpetuum, obtained
through the Father Assistant of Germany. It was opened with
great solemnities on Sunday, March 3, 1696, and was pro-
ductive of great good among the people.
On the feast of the Holy Angels, the first Sunday in Octo-
ber, 1694, a solemn function with grand ceremonial took place
in the church in honour of the Angel Guardians. There was
High Mass, with exquisite music, sermon, and procession, in
which the pious Earl of Castlemain took part. A beautifully
Annual Letters — Watten. 1229
carved and decorated statue of an angel, silver-gilt, was
during the procession borne upon the shoulders of a Priest*
preceded by another bearing the cross, accompanied by
acolytes, to a chapel that had been erected, with an altar, by
the wayside, about five hundred yards from the church. It was
open, but protected by iron railings in front and much fre-
quented by the people.
A young lady of high rank and personal attractions, a peni-
tent of one of the Fathers, entered the Order of St. Clare at
their convent of Gravelines. She had great combats to
undergo from the enemy of souls, but by the powerful grace of
God overcame them all. A man of position who sought her
hand, was so enraged at the event, which he maliciously attri-
buted to the Father who was her confessor, that he not only
assaulted him, but afterwards at the convent, with terrible
imprecations, called upon the evil spirit "to cast him into some
abyss and drown him." He appears to have been heard,
for whilst the Father was riding upon a gentle and quiet horse,
he was suddenly flung into a deep ditch full of mu.d and water,
the horse falling upon him. He struggled hard to extricate
himself and felt as though some unseen power hindered his
getting out. At length he succeeded by the aid of his good
angel guardian, and one of the Fathers who accompanied him,
but was half choked with the muddy water. After resting
at a cottage for some hours, he proceeded on his way. In the
evening of the same day, on visiting the convent, he was
informed by the nuns of the curse uttered against him by the
lady's suitor.
The return of the temporalities of the Novitiate for the year
1 699-1 700, states that hospitality threw a heavy burthen upon
the house, though it. was a necessary one, because from the
earliest times, when it belonged to the monks, this obligation
was affixed to it.
1705. The report observes : "Although this house, buried
in the remote solitude of the mountain, would seem to be
rather devoted to the study of the interior life alone, neverthe-
less the novices once a week gave catechism and the Christian
doctrine in the villages to the distance of two or three German
miles. On the greater feasts one thousand, and often one
thousand two hundred from these villages flocked to the church
to receive the holy sacraments, which might well be styled the
sanctuary of those rural districts.
MM PART. 11.
1230 Addenda,
The death of Father Sir John Warner {alias Clare) is
recorded at Watten, March 21, 1708. (See Biography, Records
SJ. vol. ii. series iv.)
1710-11. The report is almost entirely devoted to the
extraordinary missionary labours of Father John Clarke, the
missioner at Watten, and to the numerous miraculous events
accompanying them. Some few of these have been already
published in Records SJ. vol. i. pp. 213, seq. Many remarkable
and supernatural cures by means of water blessed with a relic of
St. Ignatius are mentioned, in addition to those named in
Records, as above. These extended also to diseased cattle, and
the esteem in which the blessed water was held among the
population was so great that they came to the College from a
distance to beg fresh supplies of it.
The Confraternity of Bona Mors erected in 1696 had
increased to seven hundred members, and produced great piety
among the country Catholics, whose regular conduct nearly
resembled that of religious.
A remarkable instance of prescience is recorded. A very
pious Catholic, who had attained the age of one hundred
years, being in perfect health, observed one day to his family
that he owed a debt to the Blessed Virgin for some favour, and
would make a visit of devotion to a certain chapel dedicated
in her honour, after which he would go to a house, naming the
place, where he should die on such a day, naming it and the
exact hour. The event proved the correctness of the predic-
tion, for, having taken a last farewell of his family, he made
the above-mentioned visits, and quietly expired at the exact
hour which he had predicted.
II.
BIOGRAPHIES, &c
FATHER WILLIAM HOLT.
Father Holt was a native of Lancashire, born in 1545 ;
he made his earlier studies at home, and his humanity and
philosophical course at Oriel College, Oxford. Having studied
Protestant theology for some time he became disgusted with
heresy, left the University, and arrived at Douay College with
several other youths in 1574. After three years' theology he
was ordained Priest in 1576, and in the same year was sent to
Rome, to await an appointment in the English College, which
His Holiness Pope Gregory XIII. was then about to establish
by a conversion of the ancient English Hospice into a Seminary
for English students, and had ordered Cardinal (then Dr.)
Allen to send over some picked youths to begin it. Father
Holt entered the Society May 15 (Father More says No-
vember 8) 1578. At the conclusion of his noviceship he
repeate'd theology for two years, when at the urgent request of
FF. Parsons and Campion for labourers to assist them in
gathering in the abundant harvest in England, he was sent over
with Father Jaspar Haywood soon after July, 15 81. Having
spent a short time in missionary labour there, especially in
Staffordshire, where, with Father Haywood, he made many
converts,1 he was sent on a special mission to Scotland, and
was there apprehended in March, 1583, great fears being
entertained that he might be handed over to the agents of
Elizabeth.2 He laboured most successfully in Scotland, and
frequently wrote to Dr. Allen, with whom he was on terms of
very strict intimacy. The Doctor, in a letter to Father Agazzari,
Rector of the English College, Rome, dated Rheims, Sep-
tember 3, 1582, says, "Father William Holt also conducts
1 See Collectanea, title Haywood, above.
2 Douay Diary, Records of English Catholics, p. 349
1232 Addenda.
himself admirably, and is a very remarkable man."3 In another
dated March 14, 1583, he writes: "Father William Holt of
your Society is very well. I received a letter from him written
in the beginning of January. He is a man most fitted for that
place, and a distinguished missioner. Pray communicate this
to my most Rev. Father General, and to the excellent Father
Creighton. There are some things in his letter which I would
not read promiscuously to Catholics and students (lest it might
reach the ears of our English heretics, and so impede and lead
to the punishment of Priests, and to a more strict surveillance of
the incarcerated Catholics), but to selected persons and leading
patrons."4 In another letter, April 23, 1583, he further says:
" Of the arrest of our excellent Father William Holt, I write
more fully to Father General; others will probably write to
you."5 Once more, May 20, 1583: "Regarding the arrest
and imprisonment of the good Father William Holt, in
Scotland, I have written before ; and I now learn that he was
tortured upon the rack, but he admirably preserved both faith,
courage, and taciturnity. May God comfort him." Father
Henry More6 observes that
At this time the unfortunate Queen of Scots was kept a close
prisoner. Amid the hardships of her captivity, her main anxiety
was for the Catholic religion, and the welfare of the prince, her son,
so she asked for a person whose learning, piety, and tact might avail
to support the Catholic cause, and to insure its safety. Father Robert
Parsons made choice of Holt, who, bearing letters from the captive
Queen, penetrated into Scotland.7 At first he was well received,
and by the kindness he experienced at the hands of influential
persons, was encouraged to hope for a brilliant success. He had,
however, reckoned without the stricter Calvinists, whose machina-
tions frustrated all his endeavours. In this they were supported
by the intrigues of Elizabeth- and her creatures, who demanded that
Holt should be apprehended and examined under torture. Out of
regard for his mother, the King would not listen to this, and he was
3 Records of English Catholics part ii. 4 Id. 5 Id.
6 Hist. Prov. Aug. lib. vi. n. xxv. p. 268.
7 Mr. Simpson, in his Life of Father Campion, observes, p. 196 :
" Parsons had known Holt for two years, and when in September, 1580,
the Queen of Scots caused it to be notified to him that she would be glad
to have some Jesuits sent to instruct her son, the young King, in the
Catholic faith, Holt was at once suggested to Parsons' mind as the proper
person for such an undertaking, which he carried out much to Parsons'
satisfaction." In the Cotton MSS. Caligua, vol. vii. n. 56, British
Museum, is an Italian letter from Father Alexander Seton to the Father
General, November 4, 1582, upon the state of affairs in Scotland, in
which he says that Father Holt had afforded the greatest consolation and
satisfaction in the whole affair to all with whom he had treated.
Father William Holt. I233
encouraged in his resistance by the French Ambassador.8 Having
spent two years in Scotland, Holt was set at liberty in 1584, and
ordered to quit the country. Parsons writes to Ribadeneira in
September, 1584, as follows: "William Holt who, as you have
heard, was sent from England to Scotland, where he was for some
time a prisoner, is now at last set free, together with two other
Fathers, who with a lay-brother had been recently sent to that
mission."9 In 1586, being summoned to Rome, he was appointed
Rector of the English College October 24 in that year, which he
governed about a year and a half. He was next sent in 1588 to
Belgium, and resided at Brussels about ten years, where by his
equability of temper and patience he bafHed the intrigues of his
enemies against his influence and good name. In 1592 the Presi-
dent of Douay College met him at the camp of Theodoric to confer
upon matters of great moment to that College.
In 1 58 1 Allen and Parsons, taking counsel together for the
furtherance of Catholic interests in England and Scotland, deemed
it of the highest importance to restore to liberty the Scottish Queen,
whom Elizabeth had for twelve years past kept in close confine-
ment. Among other means to this end, they thought it of no slight
importance to secure the aid of Charles Paget and Thomas Morgan,
who by constant correspondence with the Queen's relatives, were
well acquainted with the state of Scotland. They therefore ad-
mitted them into confidence. Unfortunately a difference of opinion
soon manifested itself, Allen and Parsons wishing to commit the
matter to the good faith of the Pope, the King of Spain, and the
Duke of Guise ; while Paget and Morgan urged the Queen to
8 In the Cott. MSS. Caligna, vol. vii., are several letters between
Walsingham and Elizabeth's agents in Scotland, Bowes and Davison,
regarding Father Holt. In one dated March 4, 1582-3, Davison informs
Walsingham of the apprehension of William Holt, the Jesuit at Leith,
secretly entertained by Lord Seton, and appointed to a voyage to France,
and thence to Rome. From these letters we learn the efforts made by
Elizabeth to obtain possession of the prisoner's person, which would
have inevitably resulted in his torture and death ; but the young King,
supported by the French Ambassador, refused to deliver him up, and put
off his importunate suitors with fair promises. On one occasion Bowes
tells Walsingham that the French Ambassador in his late interview with
the King, had laboured earnestly that Holt might be speedily examined and
handed over to him to take to France. He has also been advised of an
intention of the stealing away of Holt, and a report was bruited through the
town that the prisoner and his keeper had actually fled. So he (Bowes)
obtained from the King a promise for Holt's detention, and to have him
sharply examined within four days, and after his examination to be delivered
to the writer for further examination on behalf of her Majesty. (These
letters may be found in Nos. 104, 115, 126, 138.) In n. 22 (same vol.) is
an extract from a deciphered letter, dated August 26, 1582, found upon
Father Holt, sent from William Gibbe, in Spain, to William Brereton,
alias Watts. It had been reported in Spain that a thought was entertained
of drawing the King out of Scotland. "The King of Spain and all men
there much misliked of the idea, which would be fraught with great incon-
venience and cause great displeasure, and must not be thought upon."
9 During the latter part of his stay he was greatly protected by the
young King. Father Parsons, in a letter to the Father General {Stonyhurst
MSS. P. 494), observes that of the Society in August, 1584, Father Holt
then in Scotland was the only one at liberty.
1234 Addenda.
adopt a different plan. The different views of these few persons
soon caused an almost general dissension, some siding with Allen
and Parsons, others with Morgan and Paget. At length, in 1 587,
the unfortunate Queen was murdered, and Morgan with his com-
panions was severely blamed because in their communications with
that Princess they had employed intermediate agents who were
either untrustworthy or deficient in prudence. In the meantime
Holt was sent to Brussels. Paget and Morgan hastened thither,
and though they were well received, they could not forget their
former quarrel, and complained that while Allen and Parsons were
listened to, no account was made of their advice. It happened
that upon the discovery in Morgan's lodging of a libel in manu-
script against the Duke of Parma, Allen, and the King of Spain, he
received orders to quit the Spanish dominions. His partizans
credited the Society in the person of Holt with having brought this
about, the usual way with such people, and hence spared no pains
to get Holt expelled in his turn. They presented to the Cardinal
Archduke Albert an indictment containing thirty-six counts,
charging Holt with having wrongfully imperilled the good name,
the property, the liberty and life of certain persons, and insinuated
disloyalty to the King. Duke Albert conferred with Father Oliviero
Manareo, the Provincial, on the matter, desiring him to demand an
explanation from Father Holt, and assigning him John Baptist de
Tassi as an assessor. Father Oliviero, amazed at the number of
the counts, handed it to Holt.
Father More, from whom we are quoting, then goes into
the affair at considerable length, but, as it presents very little
matter of interest, we refer the reader to that author. The
' result, however, was that the charges were fully investigated,
and Father Holt was stopped in his reply by both the Assessor
Tassi and the Provincial, who declared that they had heard
more than sufficient to satisfy them upon every point, and the
latter, snatching the Father's written defence from his hand,
threw it into the fire. This occurred on the fourth Sunday in
Advent.
Father Parsons, who was crossing from Barcelona into Italy,
wrote to the Provincial about the affair as follows :10
I have not the slightest expectation that they who are seeking
to bring about Father Holt's removal will cease their endeavours
as an experience of many years assures me beyond the possibility
of doubt, that the object of their attacks is not this or that Father,
but the Society itself. The turbulent set at the English College
at Rome petitioned for the removal of Father Edmund Hare-
wood from the post of Confessor to the College, protesting that
nothing else was wanting to restore peace ; but no sooner had he
disappeared than the disturbances waxed more violent than ever,
as the unjust spirits banded together in insurrection against the
10 More's Hist. Prov. Ans[l.
Father William Holt. I235
whole Society. From what was said of late by his Holiness to Dr.
Barrett, President of Douay Seminary, it is now no secret that the
very people who have been urging your Reverence to remove
Father Holt, and would lure you and our other Fathers with the
assurance that then all will be in peace, wrote to his Holiness not
only against Father Holt, but against every one of our Fathers on
the English Mission. As regards Father Holt, I know as a fact
that he in his letters frequently and earnestly pleaded with the
Spanish Court in favour of his most implacable assailants. But at
this your Reverence cannot be surprised. In a cause so important
as the reconversion of England, seeing, too, the poverty, liberty,
and enforced idleness of so many poor exiles, the craft of the
heretics who stir up these dissensions by means of their emissaries,
what wonder that such things should happen? A godly and
sensible man will neither be discouraged or misled thereby ; it is
sufficient for him to see on which side is reason, and on which
passion. Not succeeding in dividing the English Fathers against
each other, men of this sort address themselves to our foreign
Fathers, whose knowledge of our affairs and of the people we have
to deal with is not so extensive, and by dint of complaints, threats,
clamour, specious reasons, and even flattery, strive to make them
differ from us in their views and practical judgments. They judge
rightly that to cause dissension between our brethren and ourselves
is the surest way of wearying us out.
Such were the sensible remarks submitted by Parsons to
Manareo, with whom the General Claude Aquaviva was not
well pleased for his having so easily accepted a stranger as
assessor in dealing with the case of a member of the Society.
The reader who remembers Paget, Thresham, and similar
names among those of the most steadfast friends of Fathers
Parsons and Campion, will naturally be surprised at their dis-
agreement with the Society, we are not, however, now speak-
ing of our old friends, but of certain relatives of theirs, for
whom, when they had sought refuge abroad, the Society strove
to interest the favour of foreign princes, and to procure
honourable employment, but whose imprudence frustrated all
our endeavours, and so gave some colour to their complaints
that the Society, despite of all its efforts on their behalf, was
doing nothing for them.
The leading men among the Catholics, sided with Holt,
as may be seen by a letter of Dr. Barrett, President of Douay
College, dated November 12, 1596, which was signed by seven
of the elder members of that Institution,11 and by another
dated a month later from Drs. Stapleton, Percy, and Worth-
ington, and to these may be added a hundred other witnesses.
11 This remarkable letter is referred to in the report of Cardinal Sega
to the Holy See. {Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 52, seq.)
1236 Addenda.
A letter concerning this business, dated January 4, 1591,
addressed by Cardinal Allen to Paget, the foremost among
Father Holt's accusers, may suitably be added.
As regards Father Holt, of whom you are the chief accuser,
charging him with being guilty of unworthy and infamous actions,
such as you cannot venture to commit to writing, but which you
profess yourself able to prove against him, did I know that such
was the case, and could I see that you were able to support your
charges, he would meet with neither favour nor apology at my
hands. But while accusing him so copiously you omit all particu-
lars. You must, therefore, allow me to suspend my judgment until
you establish part at least of your indictment. To this I am bound
in all fairness and conscience in the case of any man, much more
so then in the present instance, both for the honour of the Order
of which he is a member, and because the estimate I have formed
of his piety and fidelity has endeared him to me. I have in all
confidence availed myself of his services in England and Scotland,
and at the place of his present sojourn in Belgium. He has ever
conducted himself well, and so as to win the approval of our leading
men ; and the credit he now enjoys with the Governor of Belgium
and his counsellors, is due far more to his worth and abilities than
to my recommendation. Neither the Prince nor his council would
refuse to attend to your grievances if matters were really so serious
as appears to you, and proof were forthcoming. Until then you
must not be astonished that I maintain my former estimate of
Father Holt."12
In order to bend somewhat to the storm, Holt was succeeded
by Father William Baldwin, and retired to Spain. He had
scarcely reached Barcelona when he breathed his last in 1599.
In his latter moments he remarked that notwithstanding the
clamour raised against him, he had never lost one hour's sleep.
His removal did not help to calm the factious spirits, as Father
Baldwin soon discovered. The conspicuous absence from the
six and thirty counts of the indictment of all mention of a plot
against the life of Elizabeth, which Father Holt was said to
have abetted (Camden mentions it), shows that it was deemed
at that time a threadbare slander, which Camden himself
refutes, when with simple ignorance he informs us that, having
kissed the Sacred Host (a thing which is nowhere done), Holt
swore that he would forthwith give a large reward as soon as
the blow was struck, and he (Camden) ingenuously confesses
that such was the wickedness of the times that men dealt
treacherously with their fellows, urging them on to their ruin
under false pretences, setting snares to entrap each other, and
sometimes overwhelming them with false charges.
12 See Parsons' Brief Apology, p. 36.
Father William Holt. I237
In the Public Record Office, London, Mary Queen of
Scots, vol. xvii., is a letter from the Queen to Father Robert
Parsons, dated Chartley, May 29, 1586. The Queen also sent
a duplicate dated the following day to Father William Holt, then
at the English College, Rome. This latter is in the collection of
the Rt. Rev. Dr. Kyle, Preshome. Both were written in cipher,
and deciphered by Thomas Phelippes. We subjoin a copy of
that to Father Holt. They are printed in Prince Alexander
Labanoffs Recueil des lettres de Marie Stuart, vol. vi. pp. $$$,
seq.
Chartley, May 30, 1586.
Good Father, — Your letter of the 10th of December, 1584, and
of the 10th of March, 1585, came no sooner to my hand than the
15th of the last moneth. So as the occasion of the content of them
being past, and not knowing trewlie how things synce have succei-
ded, or stande yet at this present, it is impossible to me to give
yow any substantial answer. Nevertheless may I say that if during
my abode at Winkfielde I had receaved your forsayd, I had had
the monye which I requyred, I thinke I could have brought that to
passe which you did propone unto me ; the sayd howse being verye
fytt therefor, circuit wholly with wood, and at that tyme in the
winter season as you desyred ; besydes that my new kepers, to
make me more willingly grante to the change from my ould keper
and his rownds, gave me much more libertie then I was to have.
But now, both myselfe and my folkes here, are so straytlie looked
unto, and kept so close, as that neither . . . nor any of them have
power to practise any within this house to my devotion,13 except
him onelye that leadeth this entercourse, and without I were assis-
ted by some of my kepers servants, it is now impossible for me
to escape. The gate so neyld, never one window of my lodginge,
nor way about the howse, being almost [eyther] day or night with-
out a sentinel. Wherefor unstainge at that designe for my deliverie,
whereof I can put yow in no hope, considering the state I am in
presentlie, leave not to continue to labour by al meanes for the
restablishing of things in this natione, the weale and prosperitie
whereof and of the good men, and trew Catholikes of the same, I
shal always prefer to all greatnes and particular contentment of
myne owne ; and wil thinke my life well bestowed to that ende,
whenever occasion shalbe offered. Give right affection and thankes
in my name, to my cozen Prynce of Parma, for the honourable
testimonie I have, by his letter, of the good wil he beareth me,
which accepting, and not now able to requyte but by the like onlie,
I pray yow to let him understand that sith that it hath pleased the
Kinge of Spayne, my good brother, to make a special choise of him
to have from henceforth the whole charge and menaging of the
enterprise propounded for the restablishment of this state, so,
inasmuch as I may, for myne owne parte, I shal alwayes esteeme
for no smalle hoppe to concurre in an action so important for the
weal and common quyetnes of all Christendome, with a Prynce
13 The letter to Father Parsons runs thus : "kept so close as it hath
not hithertill bene in my power to practise any," &c.
1238 • Addenda,
to meete in al respectes for the effectuating same, as he is. And
sherefor if it please him that he advise with you al in those parts
on the fittest meanes for execution of his good intention, in the
sayd enterprise, let him be sure that I shal therein corresponde,
for my parte, with an intyre acknowledgment of how much I am
behouldinge unto him. Therefor I remytt unto you to geve thankes
for the diligent and good order which I understand he hath caused
to be taken for the sendinge of 12,000 crownes I have asked, for
the which I would not there were made suite, unless you saw some
great facilitie to obtayne them in respect of the great charges that
I am at, and have been forced to beare al this whyle durynge and
synce my change forth of the Erie of Shrewsburye's hands, where
all my intellygence have fayled me, not being able to recover others
of new without new meanes. Also that such occasion of impor-
tance may fall out on the sodayne, either for my escape, or other-
wise, which for wante of readye and sufficient meanes in hand I
shal be forced to let slyppe. You know how I am used in France,
and my dowrye during the warres there, is to diminish more than
ever ; which notwithstanding [I wold] no way importunate the
Kinge of Spayne nor the Prince of Parma, lykinge a great deal
better to suffer, than by [than beg] any wayes, beinge no lesse
oblyged to you for the paynes and travayle yow have taken therein
for me, as if it shoulde have taken effecte. For as much as I cannot
write to Master Owen more then the aforesaid, I referre unto yow
to imparte the same unto him, and withall to witnes the accomt I
make of the good will towards me. God Almightie preserve you.
From Charteley, the 30 of May, 1586.
Endorsed "Queen of Scotland, 30 May, 1586. The last I
receaved."
Father William Holt was the author of a valuable and
interesting document, the draft of which is preserved in the
Archives of the Archdiocese of Westminster, ix. 444. This
paper is printed in the Records of the English Catholics, by the
late Rev. Dr. Knox, of the Oratory, pp. 376, seq. "How the
Catholic religion was maintained in England during thirty-
eight years of persecution, and how it may still be preserved
there, 1596." A translation is subjoined.
1. A.D. 1559. Elizabeth, the self-styled Queen of England,
suppressed the public exercise of the Catholic religion, introducing
in its stead divers heretical rites. She deprived and imprisoned all
the Bishops and such of the inferior clergy who remained steadfast
in the faith ; nor did she spare the nobility or others of the laity,
except two, who bore their testimony to the faith in exile. All the
Bishops stoutly defended the religion they had hitherto strenuously
propagated, and consequently they remained in durance until
death. In like manner several Priests and many of the laity bore
the plunder of their temporal goods, chains, and even torments and
death, in defence of the faith. Further, many learned men sought
refuge beyond the seas in the neighbouring country of Belgium.
2. From their place of exile they soon began to publish through-
out England treatises against schism and heresy, written in their
Father William Holt. I239
mother-tongue, not, indeed, without cost to themselves ; and by
this means not only the steadfast were, by the gracious aid of Christ,
more firmly established, but numbers of the fallen returned to
truth and unity. All who administered or partook of the sacra-
ments of the Church both shunned and abhorred the conventicles
of the heretics.
3. Among these English refugees, besides men of learning and
mature age, there were also young students who sought on a foreign
soil to pursue their studies and practise their religion in freedom
and peace. At first they studied and lived by themselves. It
occurred to persons of approved wisdom that it were more fitting
to gather these youths into schools or colleges; and that this
might be accomplished if some one of established reputation,
influence, and learning were to solicit the alms of the faithful, and
thus provide for the spiritual and bodily needs of the students.
That it would be easy for such an one to assemble those students
and to draw to the new institution the best of the scholars of
Oxford and Cambridge, and of the public schools throughout
England. They hoped by these means (to the confusion of the
heretical faction) that numbers might be rescued from schism and
heresy, and a constant supply of labourers for the English vine-
yard might be kept up, and that thus, by God's mercy, the Church
and Universities of England might be restored to unity.
4. Such were the plans and expectations of others besides
Dr. William Allen (since created a Cardinal of the holy Roman
Church) whose wisdom, piety, and learning are sufficiently attested
by his works. On his return from Rome (A.D. 1568), whither he
had been on a pilgrimage, he with two Professors of Douay who
were his fellow-pilgrims resolved to gather the English exiles into
the University of Douay, then recently founded by the King of
Spain, in order that they might practise their religion and pursue
their studies under collegiate discipline.
5. As is usually the case, this wise and pious plan failed not to
meet with opposition, partly from those who object to scholastic
theology, of which they know nothing, partly from such as
deemed it impossible to maintain any considerable number of
students on precarious resources. These latter succeeded at first
in keeping back some few students, and in discouraging certain
intending benefactors. Notwithstanding these hindrances, Allen,
casting all his care upon God, and buoyed up by the marvellous and
almost unlooked for charity and encouragement of certain holy
souls, persevered in his purpose, and with the approval -and confir-
mation of His Holiness St. Pius V., opened the English College of
Douay, A.D. 1569.
6. During the first years his students were few, and owed their
scanty subsistence to the benefactions of certain abbots in the
neighbourhood of Douay, and other good people ; while Allen, who
was one of the Regius Professors of the local University, cast his
stipend into the common fund, and fared like the others.
7. As the number of the students increased, while certain bene-
factors began to fail, Allen looked about him to find some stable
source of income. His chief hope was in our Most Holy Lord,
Gregory XIII. Wherefore he obtained letters of recommendation
both from his fellow Professors in the University of Douay, from
the magistracy and town counsellors of the city to our Protector,
Cardinal Moroni, as also from the Fathers of the Society of Jesus
1 240 Addenda.
to their General, in order that he might thus make known and
recommend his petition to the Holy Father. Both prelates most
eagerly and kindly supported his petition to His Holiness.
With as little delay as possible, our Most Holy Lord, of his
admirable and spontaneous desire to succour an afflicted Church,
presented, rather than granted, a monthly subsidy of one hundred
crowns, beginning from April 15, 1575. He had already heard, but
was now assured of the fact, that this Seminary had yielded much
fruit, and gave fair promise of an abundant increase. From the
outset the students had devoted themselves to the study of sacred
theology ; several of their number had graduated in this faculty,
and A.D. 1573, some having taken Priest's Orders, had proceeded
to the English Mission. In 1579 our Most Holy Lord Gregory
XIII. added another fifty crowns to the monthly subsidy.
8. Meanwhile the same Holy Father at the solicitation of Allen
and of the Jesuit Fathers, changed the hospital of the English
pilgrims into a College.
9. A.D. 1580. The two Jesuit FF. Robert Parsons and Edmund
Campion were sent on the English Mission. Their labours are still
continued by other Fathers of the same Society, who are now
working there with marked success. But when after a rigorous
search, Father Campion had been at length taken, tried in every
way, harassed, and most cruelly tortured on the rack, and then
suffered a most glorious martyrdom, the fury of the heretics raged
no less against Father Parsons, who was summoned from England
by his Superiors, and going to Spain obtained a yearly subsidy of
two thousand golden crowns for the support of Douay College.14
10. Nor did his labours for the Seminaries end here, since,
owing to his exertions and pious zeal, no less than to the princely
munificence of his Catholic Majesty, two other Seminaries for
English students were founded and well endowed at Valladolid,15
and Seville in Spain,16 besides a third at St. Omer.17
11. From these four Seminaries (that at St. Omer being a
merely preparatory one for boys, who are afterwards sent to Spain),
and from the Society of Jesus no less than six hundred Priests
have been sent upon the English Mission. Of these about one
hundred and fifty have suffered martyrdom in England, some sixty
are yet in prison, while a certain number have died of the diseases
resulting from their pious labours. Of the one hundred and twelve
Priests who in one year were banished from England, a certain
number have returned thither, others have died abroad, others still
survive, so that without counting the old Priests of Queen Mary,
and the earlier reigns, of whom some forty or fifty still remain,
we may say that there are no less than three hundred Priests now
in England.
12. It is marvellous to relate their success, fervour, courage,
and zeal in their labours. Not only their native country, but
all Christendom has beheld them with admiration, and many
thousands in England have been won back to the Church. It is
even supposed that despite the persecution, England now counts
many more earnest Catholics than before, when the danger of loss
of goods and life was wanting to stir up the fervour of the faithful.
Be this as it may, certain it is that souls far more holy and glorious
must wing their way to Heaven from the prisons, and out of the
14 AD. I582. 15 A.D. I59D. 16 A.D. 1592. 17 A.D. 1593-4.
Father William Holt. 1241
midst of vexations and all kinds of persecution wherein they have
been tried and purified as by fire.
13. It must be understood that from the very outset of this
sending new Priests into England, Elizabeth with all her council was
greatly incensed against them, and against all who entertained them,
conferred with them on religious matters, or in any way dealt with
them. They imagined that with the defection of part of the ancient
clergy, and the gradual extinction of the remainder by death, every
vestige of Catholicity would disappear when they were gone. But
when they beheld a new progeny of learned and steadfast youths
sent forth to labour for the uprooting of heresy, in order to
vent their rage they promulgated yearly new laws, which were
executed with tyrannical vigour, and strove by employing every
means both at home and abroad to close England against the
Fathers of the Society and the Seminary Priests, as appears both
by their privily introducing false brethren who were to cut off
many at one stroke by poison,18 or to sow the seeds of discord in
the several communities, or to brand with infamy every Seminary
student, and by the sanguinary edicts which are yearly added,
and most mercilessly executed. The sole difference between
this English persecution and those the primitive Church had to
face is that the former is confined to a somewhat small kingdom,
while the arm of the Roman Emperors stretched over extensive
territories. But the more our tyrants raged, the more strenuously
did our two famous champions, Allen and Parsons carry on the
war, and encourage their followers by their influence and example
to do likewise, according to the measure of each one's state and
condition. Allen was empowered by the Pope to grant such
missionary faculties to those he deemed fit to be sent, as might
be required by the character of the subject and the need of his
ministry. He exercised this commission principally in the Douay
Seminary, which he had founded and continued to govern until he
was raised to the purple. After his promotion he appointed a
successor, and received the appointment of Prefect and perpetual
Visitor of the English Mission. On the other hand, Parsons was
commissioned by his Superior General to superintend the same
mission, so far as the Fathers of the Society were concerned in it,
together with such Priests as might be sent from the Spanish.
Seminaries, which, as we have said, owe their foundation to his
endeavours. Thus the important work of the English Missions is
under the guidance and control of the two illustrious men, yet such
is their unanimity that it were difficult to discover any tokens of a
distinct government, or of differences of opinion between them,
neither has there arisen any discord among the English mission-
aries, which they have not been able forthwith to appease to the full
satisfaction and content of both parties, as well as of all others.
14. After the death of our Moses (Cardinal Allen of pious
memory) serious disturbances broke out in the English College at
Rome, and some of the younger students displayed great insolence
towards their Superiors and their well-affected companions, the
unhappy results of which are scarcely yet remedied. It is difficult
to say how this state of things was brought about, unless indeed we
see in it the craft of the devil, who is ever on the look out for an
18 Referring to Baynes' conspiracy to murder Allen and the community
of Rheims. {Records of English Catholics, part ii.)
1242 Addenda.
opportunity of doing mischief. It has so happened that, within
these latter months there has been a lull in the persecution which
heretofore has served as a rough sort of ecclesiastical discipline to
keep men to their duty. Whether we may attribute this to the
cunning of the heretics who are aware that they have taken nothing,
but rather harassed their cause by persecution, or to the goodness
of God, who will not suffer His chosen ones to be tempted beyond
what they can bear, but with the temptation makes a way of escape,
who may tell ? Be it as it may in the present position of our affairs,
it were well to deliberate as to the line of conduct to be followed,
both to guard against the new dangers that are now hanging over
us, and in order that the Catholic faith, which has been so wonder-
fully preserved in our country, nay more, which is daily spreading
in it, may still be maintained, and rapidly increase to the greater
glory of God.
15. We have thus dwelt at length on the falling away under
Elizabeth of the kingdom of England from the obedience of the
Apostolic See. We have shown how the Catholic faith, in despite
of persecution, has not only survived, but is openly and wonderfully
professed, and thus the more plainly to set forth the unspeakable
mercy and goodness of God to His people, in that it has pleased
Him to prosper this work by unlooked for aids, amid so many
tribulations, afflictions, and obstacles, which, humanly speaking,
were insurmountable ; and also that the serious consideration of
the past may conduce to plans for future action, lest a work so
happily begun and carried on hitherto with such marvellous results,
should come to nought, as we have to deplore in the case of other
undertakings, in consequence of the perversity of men and the lapse
of time.
16. We have said above that all the Catholic Bishops of
England and nearly all the old clergy have died off in prison, or
exile, or in other places. We have seen that five Seminaries have
been founded beyond the seas for students of this nation, which
together with the Society of Jesus, have sent forth no less than
six hundred good and well-trained Priests into England. Further,
that after the glorious confession, death, imprisonment, and repeated
banishments of a number of them, there are still in England three
hundred Priests occupied in teaching the Catholic faith and
administering the sacraments, without counting a remnant of the
old clergy, who are still engaged in these ministries. We have
shown that all these missionaries depended for their direction either
on Cardinal Allen, of pious memory, or on Father Parsons, but
that while he lived the Cardinal had been appointed by the Apos-
tolic See sole Prefect and Visitor of the whole mission, in whom
alone resided the power to command and to enforce obedience.
We now add that since his death there is no one who has succeeded
to his authority, or whose special duty it is to look after the good
estate of the mission.
17. In all submission, therefore, to the good pleasure and better
judgment of those set over us, we deem it necessary, and we are
convinced that such is the desire of each and every one who is
competent to express an opinion on this matter, that an English
ecclesiastic of established reputation should reside in Rome, with
the special charge of looking after the well-being of all English
Priests, be they in England or abroad. Our most illustrious Pro-
tector might entrust many things to his zeal and discretion, yet so
Father William Holt. 1243
as to retain his authority as Prefect of the Mission (always sup-
posing him to be pleased to accept it), with this ecclesiastic as his
vicegerent. Being a native and wholly taken up with English
business, he will have exact knowledge as to what needs doing,
changing, establishing, or correcting in the ecclesiastical affairs of
England, and would thus be able to impart accurate information,
when called for, both to the Cardinal Protector and to His
Holiness, as well as to ensure the due execution of their mandates
and ordinances. We may hence expect a great increase in the
spiritual fruitfulness of this Mission, while it will help to lighten
the cares of His Holiness and of our Cardinal Protector. Should
it seem good to the Holy Father and our Protector to confer on
him the title and authority of Prefect of the Mission, it would, in
our humble opinion, be more conducive to the interests at stake,
but this we leave to their better judgment.
18. Next, the interests of religion in England seem to us to
require that His Holiness should establish a certain gradation
among the missionaries labouring there, i.e. that some of the more
experienced be set over their fellows, in subordination to the above-
mention Vicar of the Protector, or Prefect of the Mission, to whom
they would have to render account of what was doing or to be
done in England : they might be invested with a certain juris-
diction, so as to be able to apply remedies in cases of unsoundness
of doctrine, or lapses in morality, especially in those of minor
importance, so that there would be no need of applying to Rome,
unless when things of greater moment are in question.
19. And should it be deemed advisable to raise them to the
episcopal dignity, it would be a great solace and help to many ;
first, on account of the Sacrament of Confirmation, the strengthen-
ing efficacy of which, though needed by every Christian, is now
especially called for to enable English Catholics to withstand their
persecutors; and then, the Sacred Chrism and Holy Oils have to be
sent each year over the seas, with no small difficulty, and at great
risks, and it is long before they can be distributed over England.
Thirdly, the episcopal office would render it easier to repress rest-
less spirits, and to keep both clergy and laity within due bounds,
as Bishops can command more respect and reverence than those
who are not invested with the like dignity.19
20. If we are asked what need England has of Bishops, seeing
she has done without them for many years, we reply that the
greater their need, the longer the faithful have been deprived of
them. We may further add that Gregory XIII., of happy memory,
seriously proposed to send them Bishops, at the advice of Cardinal
Allen, and that this project was all but realized, although the prisons
still contained some of the former Bishops to whom Catholics
could have recourse, for necessary occasions. In the meantime,
our most Holy Father died before coming to a final decision.
There was at that time less call for Bishops, for such was the
authority and influence of Cardinal Allen, that of himself with a
19 The opinion expressed by Father Holt upon the point of the
necessity for establishing episcopal authority in England, and his urgent
desire for it, strikingly coincides with that of Father Robert Parsons, as
given in a letter to the Rector of the English College, Rome, dated
London, September 17, 1580. (Father More's History of the English
Province, book iv. n. 18, p. 146.)
1 244 Addenda,
single nod, as it were, he could keep everything in order by his
letters. Lastly, experience and daily observation show that the
beginnings of such undertakings as these go on pretty smoothly,
while their further progress most commonly entails greater care.
Nay, it is wonderful that among so many of equal standing there
has not yet appeared any call for the authority of a Superior. It
is not, however, to be expected that so happy a state of things will
last. Many competent men are of opinion that now all the former
Bishops and Cardinal Allen are dead, the best remedy for the late
murmurings and disturbances -in the English College at Rome,
and certain suspicions and jealousies that have arisen in England,
is to establish some authority and thus introduce subordination.
This proposal, however, we must humbly and earnestly submit to
the determination of His Holiness and of the most illustrious
Cardinal our Protector, that they may take measures for the
progress of the Catholic Church in that kingdom and for the
solace of its afflicted members. Thank God, there are not wanting
men fitted for so high a position, whose virtue and learning have
enabled them to give unmistakable proof of their fortitude and
discretion on the English Mission. His Holiness and our Cardinal
Protector may easily take the informations needed concerning
them from the English in Rome, besides what may be ascertained
from their agents.
21. The third requisite for the successful progress of the English
Mission is that special care be taken of the government of the
several English Seminaries now established to ensure a succession
of Priests. If these continue to send forth good, pious, humble,
and mortified workers, teaching both by word and example, we
may assuredly look forward, with God's blessing, to the most
glorious success of our efforts. But if, on the contrary (which God
forbid), they yield an unfruitful harvest, by sending out froward,
conceited, restless, insubordinate men, our undertaking will soon
come to nought, and a greater desolation will overtake the
Catholics than has ever been brought about by the persecutions
of the heretics. The first and most ancient of these Seminaries,
that founded at Douay by Cardinal Allen, and, as was but fitting,
governed at his sole discretion, is now under the exclusive direction
of the President, who takes counsel in the matters with which he
has to deal when, and from whom he chooses, in a word,
it has no other rule but the will of the President. From its very-
beginning, it yielded an abundant harvest, which of late has shown
signs of decrease. The Seminary at Rome, the two in Spain, and
that at St. Omer are all in the hands of the Fathers of the Society.
Of these, thank God, the three last mentioned have ever been and
still are free from disturbances {their students have invariably
behaved with the greatest edification to their fellows, to the satis-
faction of their Superiors, and the confusion of the turbulent].20
In the English College at Rome, however, the studies and piety
have been interfered with more than in the other English
Seminaries, especially in these two last years which have elapsed
since the demise of Cardinal Allen. Did this arise from the
turbulence of the students, or the evil suggestions of those without?
We do not venture to express an opinion. The remedy for this
untoward state of things is to get rid of the factious spirits, and
20 Erased in original.
Father William Holt. 1245
to root them out as far as may be possible. This might indeed
entail the ruin of one or two (trie chances are equal that it might
not, but would rather help to save some, who would otherwise
be lost), but this were a less evil than the corruption of a whole
community. Still greater care must be taken not to promote any
unworthy subject to Holy Orders. Should such unworthiness come
to light after ordination, the party should not be sent to England,
but be placed elsewhere, where his behaviour may give the least
scandal. These, or the like remedies, should it please His Holi-
ness to approve and command them to be applied, would serve to
keep the Seminarists from stirring up factious quarrels, and lead them
to submit to guidance in a humble spirit, so that even such as have
gone astray, might, through Divine grace, come to a better mind.
22. Lastly, as there is always a number of Englishmen to be
found in Belgium, either of residence in that country, or of such
(ecclesiastics mostly) who are on their way to or from Rome, or
other places, it would, we think, be advisable to appoint there a
trustworthy and discreet person to be in constant correspondence
with the Prefect of the English Mission in Rome, and those set
over the clergy in England. He should be provided with the
means of forwarding letters and other things from Rome to Eng-
land, and vice versa, and be able to give trustworthy information
as to ecclesiastical matters and persons in either place. The
importance of some such measure to the due selection of the
priests destined for the English Mission, and the good government
of the Colleges, can be duly appreciated only by those who see
how easily credulous men are led to grumble and to create dis-
turbance by lying rumours often coined for a purpose.
23. The realization of these proposals would entail no great
expense, nor are there wanting qualified persons of that nation in
numbers sufficient for His Holiness to choose those best fitted for
these several posts, either in Rome, in Belgium, or in England.
24. Further, should His Holiness be pleased to appoint a
person in Spain to give information concerning such English
clergymen as are there, it might do good, and could surely do no
harm. But as we are wholly ignorant of the requirements of the
case, we forbear from making any suggestions.21
21 This document affords an opportunity of referring to the attempt
(or rather intended attempt) of a student to poison the President (Dr.
Allen) and community of Douay College, then at Rheims, mentioned in
the report of his Eminence Cardinal Sega upon the English College,
Rome, and the English Mission, dated 1596, and published in Records S.J.
vol. vi. The Cardinal calls the delinquent by the name of Vane, instead
of his true name Baine (or Banes). The unhappy man appears to have
been brought to repentance, and Father John Bridge water, in pp. 238, seq.,
of his Concertatio Ecclesice Catholicce in Anglia, publishes his recantation
dated from his chamber at Rheims, May 13, 1583, signed "Richardus
Bainius, Sacerdos." We forbear to enter into the details of his horrible
disclosures. He attributes his fall to pride and voluptuousness, leading
by degrees to a loathing and despising of everything holy, and finally to
heresy, infidelity, and open blasphemy. He describes his intended plans
of returning to England, openly professing heresy, attacking the Catholic
Church and religion, and making a special onslaught upon Rheims College,
its President and community, and to lay his designs for the murder of
the President, and whole community before the Privy Council, and urging
it upon them. We learn from the Douay Diary {Records of English
Catholics) that he was ordained Priest at Soissons in September, 1581,
NN PART II.
1 246 Addenda.
Father Holt had for his penitent, when at Brussels, Mary
Percy, afterwards the Foundress and Lady Abbess of the
English Benedictine Dames, and he decided that the convent
she designed to erect, should be of the Order of St. Benedict,
because that Order had been the most numerous in England
before the fall of religion, and had also been the cause of the
conversion of England.22
As in the case of Father Robert Parsons, Father Holt,
who was likewise in high esteem with the King of Spain, is
frequently named by the mendacious spies and emissaries of
the Privy Council in their " advertisements," as may be seen
by a reference to the State Papers of the time in the Public
Record Office. In Dom. Eliz. vol. cclxviii. n. 79, 1598, is an
intercepted letter from Holt to Hugh Owen and Richard
Bayley of Brussels, partly in cipher. Also one in the Lansdown
MSS. vol. xcvi. n. 85, British Museum, dated June 6, 1593,
to the Cardinal Protector of Rome. There is likewise in the
Public Record Office, Dom. Eliz. vol. cxxxvii. n. 2, an original
letter in affectionate terms from Father Holt to Philipson,
Principal of his old College, St. Mary's Hall, Oxford. It was
probably written from Rome.
Health in Christ Jesus.
My Thomas, the dearest of my friends — I beg you to restore Mr.
Edward Rishton the articles, which I left in your charge on my depar-
ure for him. They consist, if my memory serves me, of a feather bed
and sundry books, and if anything else, he himself knows and you
are not ignorant of. I trust the matter to your prudence and fidelity. . .
He then continues at considerable length to give his
quondam friend very wholesome advice regarding the vanity
of all earthly and transitory things, and earnestly calls upon
him to have a care for the salvation of his soul beyond all
concerns, and concludes :
May God illuminate your understanding and move your will to
apprehend those things which concern the salvation of your soul.
Farewell in Christ. Yours more than ever,
Cal. of April, 1580. William Holt.
To his very [good] friend, Mr. Thomas Philipson, Principal of
St. Mary's Hall in Oxford, be these delivered.
This letter was, no doubt, intercepted, and probably never
reached its destination.
and sang his first Mass October 4th following. The following entry
appears under date of May 29, 1582 : " In carcerem conjectus est Richardus
Banes, Presbyter." He is more fully referred to in Records of the English
Catholics, part ii. (1882), the letters, &c, of Cardinal Allen.
2a Communicated by the late Dame Mary English, O.S.B., St. Scho-
lastica's Abbey, Teignmouth.
Father Giles Schondonck. *247
FATHER GILES SCHONDONCK, S.J.
Father Giles Schondonck was a native of Bruges, born
August 31, 1556; he entered the Society in 1576, and was made
a Spiritual Coadjutor in 1592. He was appointed third Rector
of the English College SJ. at St. Omer in 1600. As he pos-
sessed great talent both in teaching and governing, besides
being a good preacher, under his management the new
College, founded, as we have seen, in 1593, greatly increased,
and soon numbered above one hundred scholars. Upon the
solid foundation created by his talents, his successful method,
and tender piety, rested the enduring character for practical
religion and classical attainments which that College maintained
until the tyrannical expulsion of its members by the Parliament
of Paris in the autumn of 1762. After filling the office of
Rector for seventeen years Father Schondonck died January
29, 1617, set. 61. A letter written on the same day in Latin
by the Rev. John Wilson, announcing his death, and con-
taining his eulogy, is preserved in the Archives de l'Etat,
Brussels. A copy may also be seen in Father Richard Card-
well's Collectio?i} We subjoin a translation.
Rev. Father in Christ,
Pax Xti.
Yesterday about eight o'clock in the evening it
pleased the Divine Goodness, to remove, after a painful illness ot
nearly two years' duration, from this miserable life, as we may justly
hope to a better one, the Very Rev. Father Giles Schondcnck,
the most respected Rector of this English Seminary, having been
previously fortified with the last sacraments. He laboured
under asthma and a disease in the chest, producing continual
loss of appetite, which gradually brought on so great a debility
that prolongation of life could be attributed only to his excellent
constitution. Some months ago the disease increasing, he took
to his chamber, and then to his bed, and began to prepare
himself for death. After three weeks the force of the disease
appeared to subside, and hopes were entertained of his recovery ;
but a pain in his side and a general restlessness warned us that his
end was near.
Yesterday morning as the medical man considered him to be in
danger, the Father was asked whether he would not wish to receive
the Most Holy Eucharist, since especial signs of weakness were
apparent. "Most willingly," he replied, "if that is your opinion."
However, having broken his fast, he asked out of respect to the
Sacrament, that it should be deferred till the next day, adding that if
danger was imminent he could receive by way of viaticum at any hour,
1 Vol. i. p. 263, Stony hurst MSS.
1248
Addenda.
even though not fasting. The physician being referred to assented ;
but the disease rapidly gaining ground, the doctor being called in
about mid-day at once changed his opinion, and declared that he
should be immediately fortified with the last sacraments. " Most
gladly," the Father said, " I receive this word ; for this alone I
wait ; I would often have received it before, but you deferred it.
Now, if you please to grant it, I desire nothing more, but I accept
it as the highest benefit." And turning to the crucifix he said,
" Lord I will not refuse labour, but whenever it seems good to your
Divine Majesty, take away this useless and unworthy servant."
They then brought the Most Holy Mysteries, and the Confiteor
having, according to custom, been devoutly said before absolution
was given, he wished to ask pardon of all for the faults he had
committed in word, deed, or conversation. Having made a general
confession to the Spiritual Father, he returned thanks to God for
the special favour of dying in so great an assembly of his beloved
Fathers and Brothers, greatly extolled the charity and affection of
all shown towards himself, and testified his own sincere affection
for all in return, and finally desired to renew the formula of his
vows in public, which he did with great fervour.
In receiving the sacraments he himself made all the responses.
All being finished, he addressed for a full quarter of an hour,
the scholars who had asked his last blessing, until he was quite
exhausted. He spoke much of his affection for England, and
hoped that the Lord of His special providence and care, both for
themselves and for England, would provide them with a suitable
Rector. He earnestly exhorted them to piety and obedience, and
to a diligent observance of the admonitions which upon his death-
bed he had written with failing sight and a trembling hand, as a
lasting memento of his love towards them. His appearance
promised three or four days' longer life, but he scarcely survived
for four hours, when, surrounded by many Fathers and Brothers,
during the accustomed recital of the commendations of a
departing soul, he most placidly slept in the Lord, and like an
expiring lamp, died without any visible agony.
The circumstances attending his birth were remarkable, as
were those of his whole life, for both his parents were well stricken
in years, and long ceased to have children. But still ardently
desiring to have a son named after his father, Giles, and to dedicate
him to the service of God in His Church, they earnestly implored
this favour of God, who was pleased to grant it. This child of
prayer being born on the vigil of St. Giles, was baptized on his
feast and received that name. He filled various offices in the
Society with great credit, being Professor of Poetry, Rhetoric, Greek,
and Latin for many years ; Prefect of Studies for seven years ;
Confessor, Minister, and Monitor of ours, and Preacher for many
years. He was during twenty-five years Rector, eight of which he
spent at Courtray and seventeen at St. Omer.
To speak fully of his character and high virtues would require
a volume. I therefore refer this to his more extended biography.
He was a man of wonderful talent, of singular prudence, accom-
panied with such a graceful manner of address, that it rendered him
dear to men of position and gave him great influence amongst them.
It was but reasonable that he who had been obtained of God by
the prayers and vows of his pious parents, should be such as he
was. He also possessed great judgment both in spiritual and
Father Giles Schondonck. I249
temporal affairs, was esteemed as an oracle, and was generally
consulted on all matters of great importance. He appeased many
quarrels of seculars, arranged many difficulties amongst religious,
was indefatigable in labours, and a true son of the Society.
He excelled in the instruction of youth according to the Institute
of the Society. And indeed his skill and industry in advancing
this Seminary, rendered it so celebrated, that it was held in the
highest esteem amongst even the adversaries of the faith in England.
He was so sedulous an administrator of his office, that whilst in
good health he always earnestly applied himself to it, desiring that
all affairs of moment should be referred to himself; and whilst
laying sick he wrote many things appertaining to piety, and the
best mode of instruction of the students, leaving to his successors
the results of his long experience.
He also possessed great zeal for souls, but especially mani-
fested it towards the most afflicted kingdom of England, for the
conversion of which he strove both by labours and prayers. Hence
arose his great care in instructing the scholars from England, and
imbuing their minds with piety and learning, well understanding
how much the good of the Universal Church depended upon the
reduction of England to the orthodox Catholic faith, and how much
that reduction depended upon the good education of its youth, and
lastly how greatly that instruction depended upon the paternal and
cordial affection of the Rector towards it ; so that it was very often
said of this College that whoever the Rector was, he ought to be
regarded as one born in the midst of England.
In duties of religion he was most accurate, and an exact
observer of ceremonial and ecclesiastical rites, which he took care
should be performed with great decorum and piety, so much so as to
excite devotion in the souls of the beholders, being an especial lover
of propriety and neatness in all things, but chiefly in those that
appertained to the service of God. He excelled in piety towards
the Most Holy Mother of God, whose devotion and honour he
laboured to promote by many excellent means. He ordered her
litany to be sung with great solemnity on festivals and Sundays, often
accompanying it with pious exhibitions which tended to excite devo-
tion ; as did also the Sodalities which he erected, and the rules of the
Sodalists, and their exercises which he wrote on his death-bed.
At the ringing of the Angelus bell he never omitted devoutly to
salute the Blessed Virgin Mary, no matter by what business or in
whose presence he was detained ; and when after receiving the
last sacraments he was addressing and exhorting the surrounding
scholars, who were there awaiting his last blessing, on the Angelus
bell ringing he broke off his address to salute the Blessed Virgin
according to custom, adding thereupon that four thousand days'
indulgence was gained in memory of that most happy hour of the
Incarnation of Christ, and subjoining many things tending to piety,
after which he resumed his interrupted discourse.
His patience was most remarkable during the whole time of
his sickness, but especially during the last months. By lying
in one position his body became so sore that he could neither
lie or be moved without the greatest suffering. It happened
opportunely that the new cemetery of this church, which he had
laid out with such great care and labour, had been lately con-
secrated by the Bishop, and, at the request of the College, he
was the first interred there. It is to be piously hoped that this long
1250 Addenda.
continued trial of patience served not only completely to purge
away any stains from his soul, but moreover to serve as an accumu-
lation of great treasure of merits. Nevertheless our charity towards
him moves us to commend him according to the custom of the
Society to the prayers of all. Your Reverence will therefore be
pleased to obtain the usual suffrages of the Society for his soul, and
to commend me also in your Holy Sacrifices and prayers to God
our Lord.
St. Omer, January 29, 16 17.
Father Henry More,2 speaking of Father Schondonck,
observes that the Seminary of St. Omer daily increased in pros-
perity, in the number of its scholars, and in its buildings, both
those purchased and those that had been erected ; what was far
more excellent, it grew in piety and learning. From the very
commencement its members contended for equality with the
best scholars of the neighbouring countries gathered in the
most flourishing school of the day, belonging to the Belgian
Fathers of the Society; and in following years, when its schools
were established within its own walls, a numerous youth studied
the Greek and Latin languages, so assiduously and so suc-
cessfully that its fame was widely spread, and gained the
admiration of very learned men. Father Giles Schondonck,
a native of Bruges, who followed Father John Foucart as
Rector, was a man by birth and education most competent for
the formation of youth after the highest model. His chief aim
was to take such boys as were fittest for good training, and
these he would either send back to their own country or else
pass them on to Rome and Spain for their higher studies — not
slightly instructed, but thoroughly grounded in their humanity
studies. Therefore from the very outset he joined the study
of Greek with that of Latin, heard the scholars with great
interest and rewarded them by his approbation. Then,
when they had mastered a certain quantity of verbs, he
prepared them for translating during their concertatio in the
refectory some of the more easy passages of the Greek Testa-
ment, or from Isocrates, or Chrysostom, and the like ; one
while rendering the Greek into Latin, another the Latin into
Greek. When they had made a little progress he gave them
certain subjects of argument or theses upon which they would
dispute, at first with previous preparation and afterwards
extemporarily — the one defending, the other attacking, and so
refuting each others arguments, at first in Greek then in Latin.
2 Hisi. Prov. Angl. lib. v. n. vii. p. 163, 164.
Father Giles Schondonck. 1251
It followed that by this practice scholars from the classes of
poetry and rhetoric readily disputed in either language upon
any matter proposed on the spot. Strangers invited to table
were allowed to test them by proposing any subject they chose,
and one and all highly applauded their ability, industry, promp-
titude, and gracefulness of manner, and fully appreciated in
youths of such tender years their acquaintance with both
languages, their abundance of matter and thought, and their
remarkable acumen. Nor was the success of this Father less
evident in forming the morals of his scholars. Being remark-
able himself for his good bearing and refinement of feeling, he
imparted the same to these youths, and arranged the order of
domestic duties from morning till night with such discretion
that this also was a subject of admiration to all, and in after
years he induced the Belgian Fathers to adopt the same
admirable discipline. To render piety more agreeable to the
students he wished that as many as possible should learn
music and singing; having bought an adjoining house and
converted it into a chapel, he caused the sacred functions to be
performed with care, and accompanied with music. Lastly he
established sodalities amongst the scholars themselves, under
the title of the Most Holy Virgin and Our Lady of the Angels,
that those who made slower progress in virtue might be incited
by the ardour of their leaders. These two ornaments of virtue
and learning promoted by the Rector during his seventeen
years of government rendered the College so famous that
English Protestants themselves were moved to love and vene-
ration for this Father, and they could not forbear praising
even that which their laws condemned. The Catholics, indeed,
were universally desirous to place their children under his pro-
tection, so that with such good auspices the College soon
increased to upwards of one hundred boys.
Father Bartoli,3 after speaking highly of the good Father,
adds the testimony of the famous Sir Toby Matthews, son of
the Protestant Archbishop of York, who on his return from
Rome to London lived for a time at the College of St. Omer.
In a letter dated Calais, June 19, 1607, to Father Robert
Parsons in Rome, the " Father of his soul," he writes : " In my
return I have seen this no small and very famous city, but it
contains within it nothing so admirable as the Seminary of
St. Omer. Amongst all that I have seen in my life I have
3 Inghiltcrra, lib. x.
1252 Addenda.
never met with a place more like to that which I hope one day
to see in Heaven, — such great devotion, such great regularity,
so great joy, — a Superior worthy of such subjects, and on the
other hand, subjects corresponding to so worthy a Superior. I
know not whether they hold themselves more bound to him
for his paternal love of them, or he to them, because by how
much the more they progress in virtue by so much the more
do they advance in his esteem and praise."
As Father Giles Schondonck took a lively interest in the
establishment of the Institute of the Blessed Virgin Mary by
Mrs. Mary Ward in the city of St. Omer, we subjoin the grant
of approbation and confirmation of the Institute by the Bishop
of that See, and his exoneration of the Jesuit Fathers from all
blame for the exertions made in its behalf, referred to in the
annual report of the College of St. Omer for the year 1608,
p. 1 15 1, vol. ii. note, above.4
To all and singular to whom these presents shall come, James
Blaise, by the grace of God and the Holy Apostolic See, Bishop of
St. Omer, salvation everlasting in the Lord.
1. Whereas certain noble and devout English virgins, having
quitted their country, now overrun with heresy, have taken up
their abode in this city, where they are occupied in furthering their
own salvation and perfection, and in educating such girls as are
sent to them from England.
And whereas certain parties in ignorance of the real state of the
case have spoken untruly of their Institute, we declare by these
presents that from the time these virgins first entered upon their
course of life they have adopted, we have been fully informed of the
state of affairs.
2. What has given rise to this Institute. First. The noble
and devout virgin, Mary Ward, having desired some years since to
open a house of St. Clare for the convenience of English maidens
unacquainted with any other but their native tongue, through the
good offices of the Fathers of the English College, a certain house
was obtained at Eeckelstbeca from the Most Hon. Lord de Guernon-
val, Governor of Gravelines. But as by the advice of the Most
Rev. Masius, Bishop of Ypres, of pious memory, our Most Serene
Princes would permit the establishment of the new community only
on the three following conditions, to wit : (1) That for safety' sake
they should live within some fortified town ; (2) that they should
not quest, or be mendicant ; (3) that they should remain subject to
the Ordinary. The Rev. Father Rector Schondonck, with the
other Fathers of the same English College, obtained another site
at Gravelines from the aforesaid most noble Governor. Now, by
the authority of the Most Illustrious and Most Rev. Lord the
Nuncio Apostolic, committed unto us by his letter addressed to us
under date of July 22, 1609, we have withdrawn certain English
virgins from the Convent of Poor Clares at St. Omer, for the purpose
4 From Angl. Hist. S./., pp. 159, seq. In Archives S.J., Rome (Latin).
Father Giles Schondonck. I253
of beginning a new convent, and have appointed one of their number
their Mother or Abbess, who because she had hitherto been so
accustomed, preferred being subject to the Order, rather than to the
Ordinary. As she earnestly pressed this petition, the aforesaid
Father Rector obtained its fulfilment from the Most Rev. Father
Nay, Commissary General of the Minorite Order in Belgium.
3. The aforesaid Mrs. Mary Ward, on hearing that henceforth
they were to forego the aid and direction of the Fathers of the
Society of Jesus, who had hitherto been her spiritual advisers, did
not join this community. Being therefore in doubt as to what kind
of life she should embrace, she was counselled by the English
Fathers to enter with her companions in the well known Convent of
Benedictine Nuns at Brussels, where she would enjoy every spiritual
advantage, for at that time the Convent of St. Monica at Louvain
had not been opened.
4. But as she declared that her views were directed to quite
another kind of life, the Rev. Father Rector suggested to her the
Teresians or Carmelites, and lent her the life and rule of the Blessed
Mother Teresa, which he had brought with him to Louvain, and
extolled to her on many occasions the perfection of this Order.
5. Plan of the Institute. But the aforesaid Mrs. Mary Ward
and her companions, wishing to render to their country certain
services which are more or less incompatible with the usual routine
and strict enclosure of monastic rule, had resolved to devote them-
selves wholly to the teaching and education of girls whom their
parents might send them from England. This determination of
theirs had been further strengthened by their study of the constitu-
tion and rules of the Society, in an English version, wherein they
beheld a most perfect model of the life, which, as far as befitted
their sex, they had resolved to embrace.
6. Our Most Serene Princes, in their letter of a.d. 161 2, have
been graciously pleased to charge both us and the Governor of
St. Omer to see that neither fitting premises, nor the good will of
the public, be wanting to these aforesaid virgins. And previously to
this the Most Illustrious and Most Rev. Archbishop of Rhodes,
Apostolic Nuncio, had recommended them in a most kind letter,
and when here, at our desire, had given them Holy Communion.
7. Their numbers having increased, they drew up in writing
their plan of life and their Institute, which, when it was translated
into Latin, we attentively examined, approved, and warmly com-
mended in the Lord. We further exhorted them to profit by daily
usage and experience, in order to make such additions, alterations,
and modification as the Spirit of God might suggest. Mrs. Ward,
their Mother and Superior, having obtained much light from on
High, has done good service in this matter, yet without publishing
anything that had not been beforehand submitted to our approval,
so that when time had matured the work, it might at length be
submitted to our Most Holy Lord for his approbation.
8. (1) Their Institute begins by inculcating the most perfect
self-abnegation, and lays the most solid foundations for the spiritual
life. It next constitutes a solid condition of life by the taking of
three essential vows.
9. (2) It sets forth a well conceived plan for the education of
girls, with a view to their training in godliness and the accomplish-
ments befitting their sex, whether they be found hereafter suited to
the religious life in any of the convents of their nation established
1254 Addenda.
here in Belgium or elsewhere, or whether they return home to
govern their household in a godly and prudent way. Further, this
Institute removes every obstacle in the way of salvation, and pro-
vides those spiritual aids which ward off dangers and sweeten
labour. Hence we have been not a little surprised to find that
there are some who are never tired of inveighing against this way
of life, which is beyond all praise, a fact which we must ascribe to
their being misinformed, or wholly ignorant of the matter in
question.
10. Now the charges against them which have come to our
knowledge, may be summed up under the following heads :
i. That these ladies call themselves religious women.
2. That they have undertaken apostolic missions in England.
3. That they have deterred others from entering religion, and
have kept them in their own community.
To charge 1. Now we have carefully inquired into each of these
charges, and can assert that neither by any peculiarity of dress, nor
by monastic enclosure, nor by acts, nor by any rule, nor by the
assumption of the name have they given themselves out to be nuns
or religious women. They are fully aware that the title of religious
depends solely on the grant of the Apostolic See. Nay more, we
have been informed of the wise instructions of their Superior, which
were repeated before her departure for England, enjoining them
when asked whether they were nuns or religious women, to answer
both publicly and in private that they were not. Neither have they
called, nor do they call, themselves religious, nor are they deemed
such by others. If anyone by reason of their godly and regular
living choose to call them religious, they are not to be blamed, as
every man of sense will allow. They have put away the vanities
of the world, even as other pious and praiseworthy virgins who still
remain therein have done, and have taken vows. After two years'
probation, they bind themselves to perpetual obedience to the
Superior they choose from among themselves, to poverty and
chastity according to the plan set forth in their Institute, thus being
content with the substance of the religious state in the sight of
God, without troubling themselves about the name thereof.
ii. To charge 2. They have not set on foot apostolic missions,
but using liberty, common to all, they have occasion from time to time
to go to England on business, as for instance to secure their dowry,
and the like. Thus it is only lately that with our full knowledge
five of their number went thither. The first to go was Mrs. Ward,
their Superior, who having received the Sacrament of Extreme
Unction, being upon the point of death, was ordered by her
physicians to try her native air. She was accompanied by one of
her community, who went to nurse her during her convalescence,
and set out about Christmas. The third was a Miss Browne,
summoned home by her father, who was dying, and is since deceased.
He was a knight and paternal uncle to Viscount Montague. The
others went either to recover their patrimony, or to collect the
pensions of their pupils. If, while at home, they profit others by
their good example and godly conversation, who may blame
them ?
12. They have kept back ladies passing through St. Omer to
other convents.
To charge 3. After strict inquiry we find this charge to be
wholly contrary to fact, for since the year 1610, in which they
Father Giles Schondonck. 1255
commenced, no less than forty-nine ladies have taken St. Omer on
their way to other religious communities. Five went to the new
monastery in Paris ; ten to the monastery of St. Benedict in
Brussels; eight to that of St. Augustin at Louvain ; three to Douay;
to the Poor Clares at Gravelines nineteen ; to the same order in
this city, two ; to the Teresians, two (one of whom, a sister of Mrs.
Ward, the Superior of these virgins, has been sent to Poland) ; not
to mention three others, who but yesterday started for Gravelines.
It is also to be borne in mind that for the most part they usually
confessed to Rev. Father Roger Lee, a real Jesuit, filled with the
Spirit of God, who, as far as his Institute allowed him (and no
further, as we are able to attest), ministered to them from the
beginning with the warm approval of good men, and whose removal
from St. Omer we cannot but lament as a loss. Nor do these
ladies demand at the hands of the Fathers of the Society aught
but the services they render to the rest of the faithful ; they go to
the church of the English Jesuits for confession, Communion, and
sermons : they apply to them for exhortations, direction, and the
ministry of the sacraments, and no more. We have appointed a
Priest of established reputation, whose duty it is to administer to
them the last sacraments when occasion requires, and who, together
with a respectable layman, overlooks their temporal business.
13. I remember that similar slanders in regard of these pious
ladies were circulated three years since. No sooner had they been
brought to our knowledge by a letter from an illustrious English
gentleman, than we rebutted the slanders, and we have ordered a
copy of the letter we then wrote to be appended to these presents.
How guiltless they are of intercepting by their persuasion any who
intend to go elsewhere, will appear from a document subjoined to this
letter. The maidens of gentle or noble birth, whether of the house
of Shrewsbury, or of Dorset, of Southampton, Montague, Harrow,
or Lowne, who have embraced this Institute in this our city of
St. Omer, have been sent here for this special purpose by their
friends, to the number of about thirty, and counting the pupils
entrusted to them for education and training, together with their
household servants, they number about sixty.
But what wonder if, in the beginnings of their community, they
have not been able to supply other convents with subjects ? In the
first place they needed persons sufficient in number to form a com-
munity ; they required a Superior, her Vicar, a Procuratrix, mis-
tresses to train and instruct their pupils in letters, in the genteel
accomplishments of embroidery, singing, music, &c. They wanted
a person to superintend household matters, a dispenser, a door-
keeper, a sacristan for the chapel, a gardener, a prefect of health,
an infirmarian, besides those required for the several household
offices of baking, brewing, cooking, tailoring, and mending for the
laundry, and so on.
Hence so far is it from being the fact that their manner of
living is a novelty in the Church, or prejudicial to other re-
ligious houses, on the contrary the truth is it flourished of old
in the Church (especially in times of persecution), and like
the houses of St. Agnes at Douay, St. Omer, Mons, Valenciennes,
Brussels, and elsewhere (which, as far as we are aware,
no one has objected to, spoken evil of, or wrongfully suspected),
it will serve as a never-failing nursery to the convents of
the same nation established in Belgium ; and those who are so
1256 Adde7ida.
concerned for the said convents will do them better service by
striving to foster concord between them and this godly Institute,
and by binding them together in the closest bonds of mutual
charity, than by disturbing the peace of others, and burdening their
own consciences. Nor are there any grounds for the slander
current against the English Jesuits, of whom some are said to
approve, others to disapprove this Institute. We have seen the
letters and testimony of the leading Fathers, of their most distin-
guished and, we may add, their most learned men from Italy, Spain,
France, Germany, England, Belgium, all of whom agree in highly
extolling this Institute. Nay, the very day on which we are writing
these presents, there has been shown to us a letter lately brought from
England, written in London at the beginning of this month by
an influential and intelligent person, a copy of which we have
appended to this letter, wherein is declared the high esteem in which
these virgins are held in England. We may further assert that in
this our city they are highly respected for their eminent virtues, the
edification they afford, and the noble work to which they have
devoted themselves. Such is our opinion of this angelic manner
of life, which has been suggested by the Holy Ghost for the evident
advantage of the English Church and of the English convents. In
witness whereof we have authenticated these presents with our
signature, and ordered them to be stamped with our seal.
St. Omer, from our Episcopal Palace, this feast of St. Joseph,
March 19, a.d. 1615.
(Signed) F. James, Bishop of St. Omer,
with the apposition of the great seal belonging to the same, oval in
shape, stamped on a mass-bread of a red colour.
Lower down was added :
The Most Rev. Lord Bishop of St. Omer has commanded
another quaternion containing the eight papers, to which he refers
in this testimonial, to be appended thereto. In testimony whereof
I, the undersigned secretary of the aforesaid Most Rev. Lord, by
command of his Most Rev. Lordship, have affixed my sign-manual
to these presents, at St. Omer, this twenty-eighth day of March,
A.D. 1615.
(Signed) Descamps, Secretary by Command.
Having collated this present copy with the original letter signed
and sealed as above, I have found it agrees word for word with the
same. By me the undersigned Notary, 2 April, 1617.
Descamps.
Several long appendices are referred to in the above docu-
ments, and are headed :
I. That the pious Institute and Society of English Virgins
is lawful, although not yet supported by Pontifical approbation.
(On seven pages.)
II. An account of the Institute. (Eleven pages.)
III. A case stated and the following three questions asked,
with the replies to each. (1) An hoc institutum sit licitum ac
pium? (2) An Episcopus possit id approbare et confirmare?
(3) An hoc institutum debeat censeri status, ita ut virgines illud
amplexae possint censeri accepisse statum et vitae rationem
immobilem? (Five pages.)
Father Thomas Woodhouse. 1257
THOMAS WOODHOUSE, FATHER S.J., MARTYR.
We proceed to give the two relations of the life, sufferings, and
death of this noble martyr for the faith, promised in the
notice contained in the Collectanea, p. 859.
The earliest relation is dated 1574.1 It bears upon the
front page the following endorsement in a different hand :
" I573> Gulielmus Wuddus in carcere Londinensi detentus,
potest admitti in Societatem. Carmina scripta ab eodem in
carcere."
It states that William Woodhouse was born of respectable
parents ; was by profession a Priest ; was seized while
celebrating the Holy Sacrifice at the altar, in the reign of
Queen Elizabeth ; cast into prison for that cause, and
afforded for several years such an example of piety and con-
stancy as to endear himself to all. He was inflamed with
so great a love for the Society of Jesus, and desire of enter-
ing it, that he wrote to the Superior in Paris,2 earnestly entreat-
ing him to deign to admit him (unable indeed to be present
in person, though he was so in heart) ; and begging that if
not thought worthy to join the body of the Society, he might
yet participate in its merits and indulgences, provided the con-
stitutions of the Society permitted it. During his imprisonment
he omitted no duty of charity and piety ; and, so great was his
sanctity and integrity of character, that his keeper allowed him
to make secret excursions to his friends by day, and gave him
the freedom of the prison. He made the best use of this
privilege, saying Mass daily in his cell ; exhorting his fellow-
captives to constancy with wonderful effect ; secretly visiting
the sick poor, as far as circumstances permitted ; confirming
the pusillanimous and those who vacillated in their faith ; and
1 Anglia Necrol. 1573 — 165 1. In Archives S.J., Rome. He is
erroneously called William in this account, but the identity of the two
is beyond doubt.
2 There were no Jesuits in England at that time. This was not the
only instance of an application to the Provincial in Paris for leave to enter
the Society in the absence of any Superior in England. Two cases of
Secular Priests in England, admitted by the Paris Provincial, 1582, are
given in the notice of the martyr Woodhouse in the Collectanea. But the
fact of his admission to the Society by the Provincial of Paris is fully con-
firmed by Father Henry Garnett, the Superior of the English Mission,
in his letter referred to in the Appendix to the Collectanea, p. 967. A full
copy of this important letter is given further on in this Addenda.
1258 Addenda.
freely rebuking the obstinate if he met with any. He showed
the utmost intrepidity in all these acts, fearless of danger
arising alike from time and place ; and no persuasion of his
companions could induce him to intermit his daily Mass and
Office, although the severest storms against Catholics appeared
imminent, for his highest desire was to shed his blood in
the Catholic cause, through the daily yearning of his heart
for the glorious palm of martyrdom.
The time was now at hand when the good God had
decreed that his desire should be accomplished in this very
prison, and after a marvellous manner hitherto unheard of at
this sad period.
The writer then refers to the private letter written by the
martyr to Cecil, the Lord High Treasurer, the contents of
which, he thinks, Cecil never revealed to any mortal man ; and,
therefore, it is left uncertain what these were, though much, he
adds, may be gathered from the martyr's statements and
replies, when examined by Cecil as to the authorship of the
letter, and from his earnest warnings to Cecil, with denuncia-
tions of the Divine judgment, and entreaties to him to consider
his own salvation and that of the Queen and country, especially
after the late excommunication of Pope Pius V.3
On reading the letter Cecil fell into a great rage, and sent
orders to heavily chain the martyr, and consign him to a
dismal cell, all which he bore with great constancy and tran-
quillity. After some days he was summoned to appear before
Cecil, and, on being asked if he was the author of the letter,
and was willing to abide by its contents, he intrepidly replied
that he was the writer, and would not retract a single word.
Then Cecil, in much anger, cautioned him to be careful what
he was about ; adding threats of the gallows, the knife, and
the fire. The confessor replied, with unchanging countenance,
that, having long since placed all these things before his eyes,
he was not now going to follow his advice ; that he trusted in
Christ, and was ready to seal his conduct with his blood. Cecil
then questioned him upon his unusual mode of addressing him
by calling him " Mr. Cecil," instead of " My Lord Treasurer,"
which dignity the Queen had conferred upon him. The con-
fessor, in reply, denied the authority of the Queen, which had
been suspended by the excommunication of Pope Pius V.,
3 The original letter, however, is preserved in the Lansdotvn MSS.
British Museum, among the Burghley papers, and is given below.
Father Thomas Woodhotise. i259
until she did penance and submitted herself to the Sovereign
Pontiff and the Holy Mother Church.
He was then remanded back to prison, and soon afterwards
summoned to the bar and indicted for high treason. On
being called upon to plead, according to custom, he protested
against the right of secular judges to try Priests and spiritual
causes, which appertained to the Church alone, begging that
this silence might not be interpreted in prejudice to the justness
of his cause, for he could take no other course for the glory of
God. After this he said he was prepared to answer, and,
being interrogated upon the aforesaid matters, replied with such
boldness and constancy that the Catholics themselves, who
were (secretly) present, were in great admiration, and the
heretics above measure astonished at such unusual freedom.
He was thereupon treated with the greatest indignity and
contumely, and held for a fool.
Being condemned to death for high treason, he received the
sentence with an unchanged and serene countenance, as the
highest favour from the hands of God. He was then removed
from the bar, loaded with fetters, publicly insulted by the mob
and by boys, who called him in derision " the Priest," and was
thrust into that part of the prison appropriated to robbers, a
most dismal place, where, before his time, the Carthusian
Fathers of blessed mem ory had been incarcerated until their
deaths.4 On the following day he was visited in prison by an
heretical preacher, the Dean of St. Paul's, a man "unworthy
of the title," who had hoped to draw him into the jaws of his
heresy, and imbue him with its poison. But the confessor of
God severely rebuked him, and compelled him to retire with the
words, "Begone, Satan." He was again besieged by the
heretics, and removed to a chamber thirty or forty steps higher
up, where he was loaded and lacerated with iron fetters, and
treated with every kind of insult.
The next day, Friday, being the feast of SS. Gervase and
Protase, he was laid upon a hurdle and dragged at a horse's
tail to the place of execution. Here, falling upon his knees,
with his hands crossed upon his breast, he commenced to
recite aloud the Lord's Prayer in Latin, and had proceeded as
far as " sanctificetur Nomen Tuum," when he was interrupted
by the Sheriff, and ordered to desist and pray in English.
"Why do you trouble me now?" said the martyr, " I pray thus
4 See Troubles^ by Father Morris, series i., and frontispiece.
1260 Addenda.
for thy peace." " Dost thou still persevere in thy obstinacy?"
rejoined the other. "Away with him, executioner, strip him
of his garments, put the rope about his neck, and do it
quickly." All things being ready, the Sheriff turning to him.
" Remember," said he, " what thou art about, and what thou
sayest. Recollect how greatly thou hast offended God, the
Queen, and country j there is yet space for repentance. There-
fore I order you to pause a little, and ask pardon of God, the
Queen, and country." " Nay," said the Priest bravely,
" I, on the part of God, demand of you, and of the Queen,
that ye ask pardon of God and of the Mother Church, because,
contrary to the truth, ye have resisted Christ the Lord, and the
Pope, His Vicar upon earth."
The heretics hearing him mention the Pope, a name so
odious to them, were enraged and raised a great clamour in
which nothing was heard but shouts of " Hang him, hang him,"
upon which significant words he recommended himself to God,
and the cart was drawn away. Then follows a shocking
account of his brutal butchery alive, his quartering and boiling,
with the suspension of the quarters upon the four gates of the
city, his head being fixed upon London Bridge, according
to the savage custom of the times.
Father Woodhouse was of the middle stature, with rosy and
fair face, except that the latter part of his chin was adorned by
a blackish beard, he had full eyes, a composed countenance,
bearing a joyful expression, which he retained to the last, and a
robust body. In all the circumstances of his eventful time he
ever displayed self-possession and intrepidity, was assiduous
and devout in celebrating Mass, and most fervent in the
exercise of charity towards all. So observant was he of
humility that, after receiving from the Fathers of the Society
of Jesus the favour he had petitioned for, he scarcely
revealed it to any one except to his own confessor. He
had for many years past earnestly desired to die for the
Catholic faith, and his ardent longing would frequently break
forth by stealth, for instance, when it was announced that
Parliament had passed an edict to destroy all Catholics, he
raised his hands to Heaven and prayed that he might be one
to suffer.
The second narrative is headed :
Father Thomas Woodhouse. 1261
Relation of the sufferings and death of Mr. Thomas Woodhouse,
sent to Rome by Father Garnet. Died June 19, 1573.5
Sir Thomas Woodhouse6 was made Priest in the time of Queen
Mary, a little before her death, and presented to a parsonage in
Lincolnshire, which he enjoyed not a whole year by reason of the
change of religion, which he could not be content to follow. Where-
fore leaving his living he went into Wales (1560), where for a while,
in a gentleman's house, he taught his sons ; but could not continue
there unless he would dissemble his conscience. He left that place,
and, within a while, was taken and sent prisoner to the Fleet in
London, where he remained till the great plague in London, the
fifth year of this Queen's reign,7 when Mr. Tyrrel, the warder of
the Fleet, procured a warrant of the Queen to go to his house in
Cambridgeshire, and to take with him all that were in prison for
the Catholic faith under his charge.
Whilst Mr. Tyrrel lay there with his Catholic prisoners, sure
enough as he thought, Mr. Woodhouse came unto him, and calling
him aside said unto him that, for as much as he did eat flesh in
Lent openly at his table in the sight of all his prisoners and others,
although there was present divers reverend doctors8 to whom it did
rather appertain than to him to admonish him of his fault, yet he
being a Priest, and knowing Mr. Tyrrel to be a Catholic in heart,
could do no less than advertise him that he did ill, and desire him
with all due respect to leave it. Mr. Tyrrel, as he was a right
courteous gentleman, did quietly hear him and courteously answer
him, but the next day fell to his flesh as before. After dinner Mr.
Woodhouse took time to find him alone, and began to deal with
him again to make him keep Lent better, but prevailed nothing.
Wherefore Mr. Woodhouse told him that if he eat any more flesh
he would tarry no more with him ; to which Mr. Tyrrel answered
nothing, but laughed to himself thinking Mr. Woodhouse could not
depart though he would. Once again Mr. Woodhouse advised him
as before, and threatened him to depart if after this third warning
he profited nothing ; whereof Mr. Tyrrel made no account till the
next day after but one, that he and all the other prisoners were set
at table, except only Mr. Woodhouse, and one sent to call him,
who brought word that he was not to be found in all the house.
"In good sooth," quoth Mr. Tyrrel, "then I trow he hath kept
promise with me," and sent two or three to look about better for
him. In the meantime he told them at table all that had passed
between them two, and word being brought that he was not to be
found, he sent with all speed men on horseback to follow him the
way that might be imagined he would go. Much labour they
wasted and could not hear of Mr. Woodhouse, which did not a little
trouble Mr. Tyrrel. At last he sent one to London with a letter to
his deputy in the Fleet, to cause search to be made in London for
him. The deputy having read his letter, bade the bearer return
with all speed and tell his master that Woodhouse came thither at
5 Stony hurst MSS. Anglia, vol. i. n. 3.
6 Priests were frequently styled " Sir " in early times.
7 The great plague was in 1563 (Stowe).
8 Dr. Henry Cole, of laws and divinity, Dean of Paul's. Dr. John
Harpsfeld, Archdeacon of London, and D.D. Dr. Nicholas Harpsfeld,
his brother, and LL.D. Dr. Draycourt ; Dr. Harcourt ; Mr. Wood,
Bachelor of Divinity.
00 PART II.
1262 Addenda.
such an hour, and said he would dwell in the Fleet and not in the
country ; and so he received him and lodged him in his old
lodging.
At dinner and supper, while the heretics said grace, he would
not put off his cap ; wherefore, when the heretics complained, he
was set in the stocks.
In God's cause he feared nothing, and always had a great desire
to suffer for the Catholic faith.
When it was told him and other Catholics that in Parliament
was passed an act the day before, which would bring all Catholics
to the gallows, he kneeled down and bareheaded prayed God that
he might be the first ; and never was so merry as when storms were
towards him.
He said Mass daily in his chamber, the heretics knew it very
well, and yet he would not leave it, although the Doctors willed
him not to be so bold.
Once being at Mass with him, a heretic, lodged in the next
apartment, perceiving he struck fire did call the rest of his friends,
and had thought to have taken us all, who were five in number,
and came and bounced at the door with lusty blows three several
times, so as the door was like to be laid on the floor. Mr. Wood-
house turned to us before consecration, and bade us be of good
cheer, for (his life upon it) they should have no power to take us,
after which we all thought ourselves as sure as if we had been in a
castle ; and, as he promised, we were safe, for they went away.
He never for any peril refused to reconcile any that would come
to the Catholic Church. He persuaded a gentleman (Mr. Thomas
Gascoigne) that was prisoner for debt in the Fleet to be reconciled ;
and reconciled him (although before he had daily gone to the church
in the Fleet), to the great peril of both their lives, for the heretics
seeing the gentleman practise much with Mr.Woodhouse,and absent
himself much from their church, reported how the matter stood, and
talked much thereof ; which, when the gentleman understood, he
told Mr. Woodhouse, desiring to know of him what answer to
make when in judgment he should be demanded who reconciled
him, " for I (said he) will never deny that I am reconciled." Mr.
Woodhouse bade him freely confess the truth, and say that Wood-
house did reconcile him, for he was ready to avouch it with his
blood ; as sure he would have done, if it had come to the trial, but
God Almighty reserved him for a more glorious martyrdom.
At such time as Dr. Storie was judged to die, Mr. Woodhouse
called his keeper to him, and with many fair words, some gift in
hand, and large promises if he would keep his counsel and do a
message to Mr. W. Weston, utter [outer] barrister of Lincolnshire,
who had married Dr. Storie's daughter, and was then close prisoner
in the Fleet. He opened to his keeper the secret, wherein he
showed more fervent charity to his neighbour than deep judgment
in worldly affairs ; for he, hoping the Queen and Council (which
they could not do by law) would be content to accept another man's
death, that would willingly support all those pains for Dr. Storie
whereunto he was adjudged, that his life might be spared, and
would need have his keeper to will Mr. Weston to make means to
the Council for his father-in-law's life, if a man could be found that
would die for him, and to assure Mr. Weston that he would be
the man that should willingly play that pageant to save Dr. Storie's
life.
Father Thomas Woodhouse. 1263
Mr. Woodhouse wrote a letter to the Treasurer ; what was
contained in it was secret only to God and them, for anything I
could learn. The third or fourth day after Mr. Woodhouse was
carried to the Treasurer in a Priest's gown and cornered cap. The
Treasurer called him unto audience, where he sat in a chamber
alone, and seeing him, such a silly little body as he was, seemed to
despise him, saying " Sirra, was it you that wrote me a letter the
other day?" "Yes, sir" (saith Mr. Woodhouse, approaching as
near his nose as he could, and casting up his head to look him in
the face), "that it was even I, if your name be Mr. Cecil." Whereat
the Treasurer staying awhile, said more coldly then before, " Why,
sir, will ye acknowledge me none other name nor title than Mr.
Cecil?" "No, sir," saith Mr. Woodhouse. "And why so?" saith
the Treasurer. " Because," saith Mr. Woodhouse, " she that
gave you those names and titles had no authority so to do."
"And why so?" saith the Treasurer. "Because," saith Wood-
house, " our Holy Father the Pope hath deposed her." " Thou art
a traitor," saith the Treasurer. " Non est discipiilus super magis-
trum" saith Mr. Woodhouse. Then the Treasurer paused awhile,
and after said unto him, " In the superscription of thy letter thou
callest me Lord Burghley, High Treasurer of England." " I did
so," saith Woodhouse, " for that otherwise I knew my letter would
not come to your hands." Then the Treasurer began to dispute
with him against the Pope's authority, and the other did defend it,
and heated the Treasurer a little. Yet at last he grew cold again,
and asked Mr. Woodhouse if he would be his chaplain, and he said
" Yea ;" "And wilt thou say Mass in my house?" " Yea, that I
will," saith Mr. Woodhouse. "And shall I come to it?" saith the
Treasurer. " No," saith Woodhouse, " that ye shall not, unless ye
will be reconciled to the Catholic Church." And so he was sent
back again to the Fleet, where he was separate from his com-
panions, and put in a chamber by himself.
Pother thert, or some few days after, a smith was called to
lay irons on him ; which being done, Mr. Woodhouse rewarded him
with two shillings. But seven days after, when the smith, by order
of the Council, had taken off his irons, he stood with cap in hand,
looking to be rewarded much better than before, till he saw Mr. Wood-
house attend to his business and little to mind him, that he thought it
necessary to put Mr. Woodhouse in remembrance with these words:
" Sir, this day seven-night when I burdened you with irons you
rewarded me with two shillings ; now that I have taken them away,
for your more ease, I trust your worship will reward me much
better." " No," saith Mr. Woodhouse, " then I gave thee wages for
laying irons on me, because I was sure to have my wages for
bearing them ; now thou must have patience, if thou lose thy wages,
whereas thou hast, with taking away mine irons, taken also away
those wages I have for carrying them. But, come when you will to
load me with irons, and if I have money thou shalt not go home
with an empty purse."
By this time all England was full of Mr. Woodhouse's writing
to My Lord Treasurer, and all heretics said he was mad, or else
condemned him for a great traitor. The Catholics thought it
great folly in him wilfully to cast himself without necessity into
these troubles, not without peril of all other Catholics, at least
of those that were in prison. Yet the wisest sort, and those that
knew Mr. Woodhouse well, would not enter into judgment of him,
1264 Addenda.
but said that the end would try whether it came of God or by
illusion of the devil, being assured the man was of good life and a
most zealous Catholic.
The Council, understanding that some had said he was mad,
would willingly have brought the world into that conceit of him ;
and, to that end, sent for his chamber fellow, Sir Richard Cooke, a
Priest, to see if of him they could, by examination, get anything to
prove him mad or lunatic, and besides, they called Mr. Woodhouse
before the whole body of the Council to examine him at large.
He came before them, when all the Council was placed at the
Council board, and drew himself to the lower end of the table to
show his humility, and then made a short courtesy as he would have
done to so many gentlemen of worship. He was called to the
upper end of the Council board, and there commanded to kneel,
which, for all that, he would not, but stood still upright. The
Treasurer understood the cipher, and began to ask him which of
them all he took for the greatest heretic. Mr. Woodhouse
answered that he took not him for the least. Here they
examined him rather to prove him out of his wits than guilty
of treason, thinking it better to whip him in Bridewell, to his utter
discredit, than to hang him for a traitor with peril of that which
might ensue. To conclude, it would not succeed as they imagined.
They asked him many things, and to all he answered soundly and
soberly. Amongst others, one said to him : " Oh, poor fool, the
Pope hath nothing to do in this realm." He answered : " Christ
said unto Peter, Pasce oves mens, pasce agnos meos, and I say that
if Christ have in England either sheep or lambs, the Pope, who is
Peter's successor, hath to do in this realm." Another saith : " This
is thy dream." " No," saith he, " it is not my invention, but the
opinion of St. Augustine and other Doctors of the Church."
When they could not prove him mad they dismissed him for
that time, and another day made him be called before the Recorder
of London and other Commissioners, when he denied the Queen to
be Queen. uOh!" said one, "if you saw her Majesty you would
not say so, for her Majesty is great." " But the majesty of God,"
saith Mr. Woodhouse, "is much greater." At other times he was
called to examination both privately and openly, but always showed
himself to be one and the selfsame man ; so as, in the end, they
thought good to indict him and arraign him, and so to put him out
of the way ; yet, notwithstanding, he lived more than two months
after he was arraigned.
When he had been some few days separate from his chamber-
fellow, there came one of the servants to the window, and asked
him how he did ; of whom he asked what news, and what was said
of him? The servant answered that it was said he should be
removed to the Tower to be racked. " No," saith he, " I cannot
believe that ; but, notwithstanding, bring me true news here that it
is so, and thou shalt have a crown of gold for thy pains." The
next day after, either this servant or another brought him word how
it was reported through all London that he should be put to death
the next week. " No," saith he, " I shall not die these two months
and more." Wherein he said true.
When they of the Council thought good to arraign him, they
commanded him to be put in a more vile place, where the poor
prisoners were lodged, but in a several place by himself, where he
had commodity to show his liberality ; for every night what he had
Father Thomas Woodhouse, 1265
in his purse he gave away, and, notwithstanding that it was very
hard to carry him any money without manifest peril, yet would he
never be persuaded to keep anything over night.
At the last he was led to the Guildhall of London to be
arraigned ; where being called to appear, he answered he was there.
Being commanded, as the manner is, to hold up his hand, he did
so, and the indictment was read, after which he was asked what he
could say for himself in answer to the indictment, which was of
high treason, for denying her Majesty to be Queen of England ; to
which he said, they were not his judges, nor for his judges would
he ever take them, being heretics, and pretending authority from
her that could not give it them. And they replied that it was too
late to say so, for by holding up his hand at the bar he had admitted
them for his judges, and by law could not after refuse them. To
which Mr. Woodhouse said that of their law he was ignorant, and
therefore they ought not to entrap him [it] being usual in cases
doubtful, which did not touch the fact immediately, to allow to the
person indicted some learned counsel, whereof now he had no need
for this point, if they would begin again with him and let that
go for nothing which was passed. But, say what he would,
nothing would avail him. He was found guilty by a jury
empanelled, of high treason ; whereupon the sentence was given
that he should be led from thence to Newgate, and from Newgate,
at the Queen's pleasure, to be drawn on a hurdle to Tyburn and
there to be hanged till he was half dead, and then to be cut
down and bowelled and after quartered, his bowels to be burnt, and
his head to be set up on London Bridge, and his quarters at four
several gates.
When he was led to Newgate by the way he was ill treated,
being tugged and lugged hither and thither, weak and sore laden
with irons ; in so much as going up the stairs at Newgate, he fell
down divers times on the stairs ; and to one that seemed by his
words to pity him, he answered with a smiling countenance that
these troubles were sweet to him. To another who gave him a
blow on the face he showed a loving compassionable cheer, saying :
" Would God I might for thee suffer ten times as much that thou
might go free for the blow thou hast given me. I forgive thee and
pray to God to forgive thee even as I would be forgiven."
For the little time he had to abide in Newgate, he was put in a
place where ministers and whosoever listed might repair unto him.
Divers ministers disputed with him. One specially there was,
which, whilst a friend of mine was present, would needs prove
there was no Purgatory ; but Mr. Woodhouse so behaved himself,
as all the Protestants were ashamed of their minister, and my
friend, as he told me, marvelled to hear Mr. Woodhouse speak so
learnedly, being always holden of those who knew him, for a man
of much more virtue than learning.
He went to his death very quietly and patiently, saying his prayers
in Latin ; which when they that went to see the execution per-
ceiving they willed him to pray in English, that all who were
present might pray with him, to which he said that with the
Catholics he would willingly, but, as for the others, he would
neither pray with them, nor have them to pray with him, or for
him, being assured their prayers could do him no good, as his
prayers, he trusted, might do them ; and therefore he would
willingly pray for them all. They hastened his hanging, because
1266 Addenda.
his speech did not please them, and also his cutting down, so as he
went between two from the gallows to the fire, near which he was
spoiled [stripped], and came perfectly to himself before the hangman
began to bowel him ; inasmuch as some have said he spoke when
the hangman had his hand in his body seeking for his heart to pull
it out.
And this is all that I can say of Mr. Woodhouse for this time.
If hereafter anything else come to my mind, I shall not fail to
advise you thereof.
Letter addressed by the martyr, Thomas Woodhouse, to Cecil,
Lord Burghley, Lord High Treasurer!
Jesus.
Your Lordship will peradventure marvel at my boldness that
dare presume to interpell your wisdom, being occupied in so great
and weighty affairs touching the state of the whole realm.
Howbeit, I have conceived that opinion of your Lordship's
humanity that ye will not contemn any man's good-will, how
simple or mean soever he be ; which maketh me bold at this
present to communicate my poor advice, what is very requisite
and best for your Lordship to do in so great and ponderous
affairs. For so much, therefore, as our Lord and God Jesus Christ,
hath given supreme authority unto His blessed Apostle St. Peter,
and, in him, to his successors the Bishops of Rome, to feed, rule,
and govern His sheep, that is to say all Christians, at such time as
He said unto the same His Apostle thrice, " Feed My lambs,
feed My lambs, feed My sheep," my poor advice is that ye
humbly and unfeignedly, even from the very bottom of your
heart, acknowledge and confess your great iniquity and offence
against Almighty God, especially in disobeying that supreme
authority and power of the See Apostolic, so ordained and
established by the King of kings and Lord of lords, Jesus
Christ ; and that in all dutiful manner and apparent fruits of
penance, ye seek to be reconciled unto that your supreme Prince
and Pastor here on earth, appointed and assigned unto you by your
Lord God and Redeemer Jesus Christ. Likewise that ye earnestly
persuade the Lady Elizabeth (who for her own great disobedience
is most justly deposed), to submit herself unto her spiritual Prince
and Father, the Pope's Holiness, and, with all humility, to recon-
cile herself unto him, that she maybe the child of salvation. Now
your Lordship hath heard my poor advice which, if your wisdom
shall not disdain to follow, I hope it shall turn, through the mercy
of God, to the preservation of our dear country, and to a most
flourishing and happy state in the Christian Commonwealth, and
shall also redound unto your eternal salvation, honour, and glory.
But if, which God forbid, ye shall contemn and neglect the same, I
fear it will be to the great desolation and ruin of our beloved
country and people, and to the utter subversion and perishing of
you and yours, for ever in hell ; where is the gnawing worm, where
is the unquenchable fire, where is weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Dixi.
My Lord, for this my poor advice, I require no other thing of
your Lordship but that ye will not molest by any means this bearer,
who is wholly ignorant of the contents and a hot Protestant ; nor
1 Burghley Papers, Lansdoxvn MSS. vol. xcix. fol. i. British Museum.
Mr. James Brighouse. 1267
yet the warden, nor yet the gaolers, who are likewise ignorant of
my doings ; for they lock me up more closely than I think your
Honour would they should, and suppose I have neither pen, nor
ink, nor messenger.
Your Honour's humble and daily beadsman,
Thomas Wooddus.
November 19, 1572.
The late Mr. Richard Simpson, in an article headed,
" Thomas Woodhouse," in volume x. of the Rambler (new
Series, 1858), pp. 207, seq., gives a copy of this letter. It con-
firms the surmises entertained as to its contents, by the author
of the early relation of 1574, and likewise the statement in
the later relation, as to the attempt to pass off the martyr as
insane, for, as Mr. Simpson observes, the Lord Treasurer
Burghley, or those who arranged his papers, thought so little
of this letter that it was classed with a series of madmen's
letters, such as we suppose public men are used to receive now
and then.
The writer in the Rambler complains much of the
omission of Woodhouse, and other martyrs of that class, such
as the Priest Plumtree, Dr. Storey, Felton, James Leyburn,
Esq., and others, from Bishop Challoner's valuable Memoirs ■, as
they manifestly shed their blood in defence of the authority of
the Holy See, in the matter of the excommunication and con-
sequent deposition of Elizabeth, unless and until she should
submit herself to the Church and do penance ; and especially
in upholding the Papal Supremacy and denying that of the
Queen in spiritual causes. The author of the article excuses
the Bishop on the ground of prudent caution, writing, as he
did, in times and under circumstances that might have brought
the venerated biographer under the reach of the penal laws
which were yet unrepealed and in full force.
MR. JAMES BRIGHOUSE, A YORKSHIRE GENTLE-
MAN.
The following interesting account of the conversion and edify-
ing death of a Yorkshire gentleman, who, like so many of
his time, became a schismatic out of fear of the terrible enact-
ments against Catholics, is taken from Anglia, vol. i. n. 3,
Stony hurst MSS., and follows immediately after the above rela-
tion of Woodhouse, divided only by a line drawn across the
MS. and is in the same handwriting.
1268 Addenda
There was in Yorkshire, about four miles from Richmond, one
James Brighouse, a gentleman who had married Sir Christopher
Medcalf's daughter, and lived always in such sort as no man could
tell what religion he favoured ; for he never talked of matters of
faith, but lived as a civil worldly man with both sides, suffering
every one to say what he would. His most abiding was in
Carlisle, about my Lord Scrope, under whom he had some office
there or else was Captain.
One day finding himself with a little ague in his back, he
left Carlisle and rode home to his wife, to whom, at the first
sight, he said he was come home to die with her, and therefore
desired her to make ready a bed for him with all speed, for he was
sick and weary. When he had reposed a little while he called his
wife and desired her for God's sake, for all the love that had ever been
between him and her, and as she tendered the salvation of his soul,
she would find means to get him a Catholic Priest to hear his con-
fession. His wife sent to Gainforth [Gainford], about a mile or two
from thence, to call the Presy [Parson], who then served the cure
there, and he came. But Mr. Brighouse, when he saw him, told him
that he was not for his purpose, being in schism as well as he, and
blamed him very sharply that he would for any cause leave God's
true faith and Church, to live in heresy and schism, to his utter
damnation ; and so sent him away, defying him and all such as he
was, and such as he followed.
Another time he besought his wife more earnestly than before
to use all diligence to find out one that was Catholic indeed. But
whether she could not find one, because none would trust her, being
a heretic as she was, or made conscience to serve her husband in
this his desire, I know not, but she, when he was near his end,
came to tell him that none was to be found but such as he of Gain-
forth was, whom he had sent away. Whereupon he made be called
in all those men and women that were to be found in the house,
and in presence of them, whom he desired to be witnesses of that
he said, he protested that he was a Catholic, and did believe what-
soever the Church of Rome did teach, repenting with all his heart
that for worldly respects he had followed the Queen in her religion,
which was damnable heresy, to his utter damnation, if God showed
not great mercy on him. " Marvel not," saith he, " that I speak
thus plainly, for I am going to that place where she is nothing
feared, and if God would give me life, ye should see I would
neither fear her, nor live as I have done." Then he turned his
words to our Saviour Jesus Christ, professing in their hearing
all the chief points of the Catholic faith, as the Credo, the Seven
Sacraments, the Pope's authority, &c, accusing himself of all his
sins in general with great contrition, and calling earnestly for
pardon by the merits of Christ's Passion, with such good words
and such hope of mercy, that, though he could not have a Priest to
hear his confession and reconcile him, yet he would never despair,
he said, of mercy so long as he drew breath.
When he had ended this he turned him to the wall, and within
a little after died.
Brother William Elphmston. 1269
WILLIAM ELPHINSTON, NOVICE S.J.
In the brief notice of this holy novice of the Society of
Jesus, already given in the Collectanea, part i. pp. 224, seq.,
reference is made to a life in MS., written by Father Jerome
Platus, S.J., preserved in the Minerva Library, Rome.
We are indebted to the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, S.J., for a
deeply interesting biography of Elphinston, grounded upon the
above MS., interspersed with historical, contemporary, and
other notes, which appeared in the Catholic monthly serial,
The Messenger of the Sacred Heart, for August, 1881, and in
several consecutive numbers.
Anxious to secure still further publicity for a biography at
once so beautiful and edifying, we proceed to avail ourselves
of the kind permission of the Editor of the Messenger to
reproduce it in extenso.
CHAPTER I.
THE SOCIETY OF JESUS IN SCOTLAND.
At a very early period of its existence the Society of Jesus
took a lively interest in the spiritual welfare of the United
Kingdom, and that interest has never ceased to manifest itself,
under one form or another, until the present time. For
obvious reasons, such remote localities as Scotland or
Ireland were selected as the scenes of missionary labour in
preference to England, where every attempt of this nature was
watched with jealousy and repressed with severity. The
opportunities which from time to time have presented them-
selves for the efforts of the Society have been faithfully
accepted by it, in accordance with the spirit and the example
of its great Founder, to whom the recovery of Great Britain
to the faith was always an object of especial interest. At the
request of Robert, Archbishop of Armagh, Ireland was visited
by Alphonsus Salmeron and Paschasius Broet, two of the
original Fathers of the Society,1 who, on their recall homewards
by St. Ignatius, spent some time in Scotland, where they
laboured with considerable success. They obtained the
1 See the Life of Alphonsus Salmeron, prefixed to his Comment, in
Hist. Evang. Colon. 1602, fol. He was sent into Ireland by Paul III.
in 1 541, from which he escaped with difficulty into Scotland.
1 2 70 Addenda.
patronage of James V., who steadily adhered to the faith,
regardless of the solicitations of his uncle, the brutal Henry
VIII. The return of Mary Stuart upon the death of her
husband, Francis II. of France, led to the mission of Nicolas
Gaudanus into Scotland, who was instructed to assist the
young Queen with advice as to the mode in which she could
most easily and effectually encounter the difficulties of her
position. The long letter, full of interesting details, in which
Gaudanus gives a detailed history of his adventures in Edin-
burgh and elsewhere in Scotland, has lately been recovered,
and has been printed by the Jesuit Fathers of Maria-Laach.
He was accompanied by Fathers Edmund Hay and William
Crighton,2 and followed at no great interval of time by William
Murdoch, James Tyrie, and many others, whom it is not neces-
sary to mention in detail on the present occasion. We pass on
to the more immediate object which at this time claims our
attention, viz., to bring before the notice of our readers a young
Scottish member of the Society of Jesus, of whose biography
less is known than is worth knowing. It is necessary, how-
ever, before beginning the narrative, to state the resources from
which it is chiefly derived.
Among the manuscripts belonging to the Library of the
Minerva at Rome, which is attached to the great convent of
the Dominicans, is a manuscript which contains a life of
William Elphinston written by a well known author, Jerome
Platus,3 whose work in commendation of the Religious Life
has been translated into nearly every European language.
This piece of biography possesses the rare merit of telling,
in clear and simple language, without effort or exaggeration,
the process by which a mind of no ordinary grasp and acute-
ness was led to abandon the religion in which it had been
educated in order to embrace a faith which that mind had been
taught to hold in abomination. It also throws light upon the
state of feeling which prevailed in Scotland during the later
years of Queen Mary. But in drawing up his account of his
deceased friend, Jerome Platus had a higher object in view
than merely to depict an amiable and interesting character.
2 On Gaudanus, Hay, and Crighton, see Sacchini, Hist. Soc. Jestiy
A.D. 1562, p. 109.
3 Jerome Platus (Piatti), born at Milan, entered the Society of Jesus in
1568 and died in 1591. His work on the Happiness of the Religious Life,
first published by him in Latin in 1580, has been translated into French,
Italian, German, and English. See De Backer, i. 576, who was not aware
of the existence of this life of Elphinston.
Brother William Elphinston. 1271
He sought to place before his readers the portrait of one who,
though but a youth and comparatively uninstructed in the
faith, was thoroughly in earnest in his religion ; one to whose
heart that religion was an all engrossing thought ; one who had
given up all he had to give, and would have given more, in
order to purchase that joy of the soul which springs from the
peace of a quiet conscience. It is always deeply interesting to
read the history of that wonderful process by which a soul is
arrested in its course of worldly indifference ; when it pauses
in order to question the truth of its previous impressions and
the safety of its present position ; when, after due deliberation,
it rejects what it had hitherto believed, and embraces what
until now it had scorned. Through all this process Elphinston
had passed, and Jerome Platus has helped us to understand
how it fared with the traveller. The narrative in itself
possesses much interest. It is sufficiently picturesque to
win our attention and to attract our sympathies, and to sustain
them to the last page. From whatever point of view we may
regard it, this little sketch of an individual whose history is all
but unknown seems worthy of our notice, and we now proceed
to lay before our readers the following portrait of this young
Scottish Jesuit.
The name of Elphinston occupies no mean place among
the ancient nobility of Scotland.4 The family, widely spread
in every direction, is doubtlessly derived from the locality
Elphinston (or the town of Elphin) in the parish of Tranent,
within the present county of Haddington. The ruins of a
massive square tower, of a style of architecture which points to
the reign of Edward the First, surrounded by a few stately old
trees, still survive to point out the abode of the former lords
" of that ilk/'5 Nor is the castle of the Elphinstons the only
object of interest in the locality, for the old town of Falsyde,
and the decayed palace of the Setons, those trusty and trusted
adherents of Mary Stuart, are at no great distance. Within the
same parish were fought two great battles, Pinkie in 1547 and
Preston Pans in 17 15.
4 For proof of the antiquity of the family see Douglas' Peerage, i. 536 ;
Prynne's Edward I. pp. 651, 657, 658, 659.
5 Certain objects of considerable antiquity have been found near this
tower, and are now exhibited in the museum of the Antiquarian Society of
Edinburgh.
T272 Addenda.
CHAPTER II.
THE ELPHINSTONS OF ELPHINSTON.
The Elphinstons of Elphinston were like their neighbours
— up and doing when work was to be done, good friends and
true to their own kinsfolk, and men not safe to quarrel with.
They left a name behind them in the literature of their
country. When the Lothians were overrun in the great inva-
sions of Edward I., the family abandoned their original
abode, and distributed themselves in several new settlements,
some in the Highlands, while some continued to prefer a
Lowland home. One branch of them settled in Glasgow, and
gave birth to an individual whose name is held in deserved
admiration by the men who even to the present day continue
to benefit by his wise and munificent liberality.
William Elphinston, a younger son of the family, settled in
Glasgow as a merchant about the beginning of the fifteenth
century, and seems to have realised a very comfortable inde-
pendence. He had a son, who also bore the name of William,
who from his childhood evinced signs of an extraordinary
devotion.6 When he was in his fourth year he one day strayed
from home, and after long search the child was found in the
Cathedral of St. Mungo, praying devoutly at the altar of our
Blessed Lady. A priest at the age of twenty-five, he devoted
himself to the study of the Canon Law, for his improvement in
which he went to the University of Paris. He visited Rome
in 1453, wun a retinue of six servants.7 He was recalled to
Scotland, where his talents and piety soon brought him into
repute. One piece of dignified preferment followed another
in rapid succession ; he was Official of Glasgow and
St. Andrew's, Privy Councillor, Bishop, first of Ross and
then of Aberdeen. He discharged the duties of each of
these offices with mingled zeal and judgment.8 King James
III. employed him on several embassies, and always had
reason to praise his discretion. The whole of his diocese
benefited by the strictness with which he rewarded merit. But
6 Many of the family became priests. The Register of Aberdeen
mentions William Elphinston, parson of Clatt, for whose soul prayer was
to be said in A.n. 1516. (Vol. i. p. 383.) Robert was Treasurer of Aberdeen
in 1 52 1. (/bid.) William de Elphinston was Canon of Glasgow in 1448
and 1477. (Cart. Glasg. ii. 369, 435.)
7 Rot. Scot. ii. 371.
8 He was sent upon an embassy to Louis XI. of France, and afterwards
to the Emperor Maximilian. (Spottiswood, p. 105.)
Brother William Elphinston. 1273
the Bishop's great claim upon the gratitude of posterity lies in
the foundation of the University of Aberdeen, which he
endowed with princely munificence. Born in 1437, he had
already passed the allotted average of human life when the
disastrous battle of Flodden placed the fortunes of Scotland
in the power of a Sovereign who knew no mercy. The
Archbishop of St. Andrew's had fallen in the battle, and it
was necessary that the duties of that important see should
be discharged by a man who had integrity and ability
adequate for the occasion. A great council of clergy and
laity was held at Perth about two months after the battle,
wherein it was decided that the vacant diocese should be
entrusted to the Bishop of Aberdeen, probably the only one
on the episcopal bench whose honesty was all trusted, whose
abilities had long been recognized, and whose patriotism
was beyond suspicion.9 This design, however, was frustrated
by the death of the Prelate, who, full of years and honours,
departed from this life in the October of 15 14.10 "At
eighty-three years of age," says Archbishop Spottiswood,
" his judgment in the weightiest matters of State was
observed to be as quick, and his memory as ripe, as when
he was in the middle of his youth."
While that branch of the Elphinstons which had settled in
Glasgow had thus contributed to the general welfare and
honour of Scotland, the parent stem had not degenerated
from the ancient traditions of the family. Lord Alexander fell
on the field of Flodden, and his son, of the same name, died
at Pinkie.11 The latter of these would seem to have acquired
property in the county of Stirling, where he settled and took
root, according to the statement of a genealogical account of
the chief families of Scotland drawn up in the sixteenth century,
and now deposited in the Archbishop's library at Lambeth Palace.
9 Dacre, in a letter to Henry VIII., written on November 13, 1513,
mentions this meeting, in which it had been decided that the Bishop of Aber-
deen should succeed to the archbishopric of St. Andrew's. (See Brewer's
Calendar, n. 4556.)
10 He died on October 25, 15 14, aged eighty-four; Register of Aber-
deen, ii. 249, Cart. Glasg. ii. 616. " He left behind him," says Spottiswood,
" ten thousand pounds in gold and silver, which he bequeathed to the
College and for the completion of the bridge which he had begun to build
over the river Dee."
11 Douglas, Peerage of Scotland, i. 537. It is stated in the Lambeth
MS. Collection of Scottish pedigrees, MS. 316, f. 74, that the Lord
Elphinston slain at Flodden had married an Englishwoman that came with
Queen Margaret, the daughter of Henry VII., into Scotland.
1274 Addenda.
He was succeeded by his son William, who became the father
of the William Elphinston whose biography we are now about
to record. He also bore the Christian narne of William in
memory of his great predecessor, the Bishop of Aberdeen.
Of his parents little is said either by Jerome Platus or the
other authors who have made him the subject of a memoir.
The noble descent of both parents is mentioned, more
especially that of his mother, who is more than once said to
have been of the royal family, and nearly .connected with
Queen Mary Stuart herself. Lady Elphinston died in or about
1575, when the boy was in his twelfth year; her husband, the
father of the future Jesuit, was alive at the time of his son's
death in 1584.
CHAPTER III.
WILLIAM ELPHINSTON ; HIS EARLY EDUCATION.
William Elphinston was born on April 14, 1563, a period
of humiliation and trial for the Church in Scotland. The
Catholic religion, for its devoted adhesion to which it had been
so conspicuous in former days, was in process of being over-
thrown by the declared Calvinism of the Earl of Moray, the
future Regent of Scotland. The Jesuit Gaudanus, who visited
it at this time in order to report upon its condition to the Holy
Father, has left a picture of it, at which it is impossible to look
without feeling that, humanly speaking, Catholicism had ceased
to be the religion of the country Avhen Mary Stuart took its
government upon her. Lord Elphinston was one of the many
nobles who had abandoned the Catholic faith in order to
escape from the persecution and the loss to which its followers
were now certain to be exposed, and in this he was followed
by his wife. It would seem, however, that some members of
the family preferred exile to an ignoble abandonment of prin-
ciple, and carried their creed with them into a foreign land,
where they were permitted to enjoy it in the peace of a quiet
conscience.
Under such circumstances, it is not difficult to anticipate
what would be the training of "the Master of Elphinston."
Living the wild and rough life of a baronial residence in
such a country as Scotland then was, the associate of the
huntsman and the falconer, and the companion of the stable-
boy, he must have seen and heard much to disedify and little
to instruct. Fortunately, however, for his future career, he
Brother William Elphinston. 1275
escaped from such surroundings before they could exercise
upon him the full effect of their pernicious influence. The
whole current of his life was changed by the death of his
mother, which occurred when he was about twelve years old.
He seems to have been deeply attached to her, and possibly
the warnings and entreaties which she had spoken while alive
were recalled and treasured as holy memories when she was
dead. He was now removed from his home, and placed as a
page in the Court of James VI., at that time a boy of about
Elphinston's own age. It was a change of scene and society,
but it can scarce be considered a positive improvement. For
the boisterous life of the baronial castle were now substituted
the more refined, yet not less perilous temptations of the
Royal Court. Here young Elphinston remained for six or
seven years, in comparative idleness, his education all the while
being pursued at fits and starts only, without regularity, without
system, and at intervals wholly neglected. His deficiencies
became more conspicuous as he advanced in years, and ere
long attracted the attention and excited the regret of all with
whom he came into contact, the King probably among the
number. It was decided by his friends that he should be
removed from the Court and sent to study in the University of
St. Andrew's. The royal approval was obtained for this change
in his education ; and the future Jesuit substituted the dress of
a courtier for that of a student.
The Reformation exercised a baneful influence upon educa-
tion in general, and therefore upon the Universities, over the
whole face of Europe. Those of England and Scotland
suffered among the rest. It could not be otherwise, for in
every country the Colleges and the clergy were twin members
of that one great body, the Catholic Church, and of them it
was true that where one member suffers, all the others suffer
with it. It would not be difficult to trace the process by which
this result was gradually effected ; at present, however, we may
look at the fact as it is recorded by the Reformers themselves.
Let us accept Bishop Jewel as a witness whose evidence will
not be impeached, and listen to the admissions which he makes
to his most trusted correspondents. His acquaintance with
Oxford began early, and continued all his life long ; we may
accept him, therefore as a safe exponent of the condition to
which it had been reduced by the Elizabethan Reformers.
Writing to Bullenger, in 1559, Jewel says: "Our
1276 Addenda,
Universities are so depressed and ruined, that at Oxford
there are scarcely two individuals who think with us ; and even
they are so dejected and broken in spirit that they can do
nothing. ... I cannot at this time recommend you to send
your young men to us for either a learned or religious educa-
tion, unless you would have them sent back to you wicked and
barbarous." 12
A little later in the course of the same year, he tells the
same tale to Peter Martyr : " There is everywhere a dismal
solitude in our Universities. Rather than agree with us in
matters of religion, our young men take their departure."13
Matters had not mended towards the conclusion of the
same year. " Both our Universities," writes the Bishop of
Salisbury to the same correspondent, "are now lying in a
most wretched state of disorder. They are without piety,
without religion, without a teacher, without any hope of
revival."14
Time passed on, the Bishops drew their incomes and
were pacified, the affairs of State were said to be in a pros-
perous condition, but still learning and letters were disregarded.
"Our Universities," repeats Jewel, "and more especially our
Oxford, are most sadly deserted; without learning, without
lectures, without any regard to religion."15 It is somewhat
remarkable that not one of these striking passages is referred
to in the Index to Jewel's works as given by the Parker
Society.
When such was the condition of education in England
under Elizabeth, we need not be surprised to find that in
Scotland things were reduced to the same degraded condition,
if not to a lower. The Reformation and desolation followed
each other as naturally as cause and effect. There were no
teachers, there could be no teaching. The Protestant clergy-
man, Lyon, in his History of St. Andrew's™ places this state
of affairs very clearly and fairly before his readers, so as to
make any further comment unnecessary. He calculates that
in 1559, St. Andrew's was the residence of an archbishop and
about one hundred and sixty ecclesiastics of various degrees
and orders. In 1570, Goodman was the only ordained Pro-
testant minister, and to him was intrusted the spiritual care of
12 Letters, p. 12 13, Parker Society edition.
13 Ibid. p. 1 2 14. 14 Ibid. p. 1225. ie Ibid. p. 1234.
16 Edinburgh, 1843, 8vo.
Brother William Elphinston. 1277
some twelve or fifteen thousand people. The University fared .
even worse than the Church. It is stated that in 1577, "by
the carelessness and avarice of former rulers, a great part of
the property of this University had been wasted, and the
patrimony of one of the Colleges almost annihilated."17
CHAPTER IV.
UNIVERSITY LIFE IN SCOTLAND. ST. ANDREW'S AND GLASGOW.
When young Elphinston had gone through the course of
philosophy, such as it was, which St. Andrew's could give him,
he was removed to the University of Glasgow. It was sup-
posed at this time that while St. Andrew's excelled in the
study of philosophy, the science of a more advanced theology
was successfully cultivated at Glasgow; and as it had been
decided by Lord Elphinston that his son was to become a
preacher, it was necessary that he should undergo a course of
study in this so-called Theological Seminary. To the College
of Glasgow, then, was young Elphinston sent, in order to
qualify himself for the ministry, by which it was intended
that he should share in the spoils of the ruined cathedrals and
religious houses.
The Rector of the University of Glasgow at this time was
Thomas Smeaton, formerly a Catholic priest, but now an apos-
tate. His history is a curious one, and it is worth repeating.
There need be little doubt as to its general accuracy, for he
himself narrated it to his friend and pupil, Melvil, in 1578, as
the two were journeying from St. Andrew's to Edinburgh ; and
Melvil has inserted it in his Diary.
The Reformation found Smeaton a Catholic, and so earnest
was he in his faith, that he abandoned his home in order to be
able to practise his religion by seeking a refuge in France. Mr.
Thomas Maitland, whom he met in Paris, attempted to win
him over to the new creed, but in vain. Some doubts, how-
ever, seemed to have remained behind. Thinking that he
would " leave nothing untried and assayed pertaining " to the
solution of the great question by which he was agitated, he
resolved to quiet his doubts by endeavouring to become a
member of the Society of Jesus, " who," said he to Melvil,
" were the most learned, holy, and exquisite in the Papistry."
He came to a decision which marks the state of his mind at
the time when he formed this resolution. If he liked the
17 Lyon, ii. 181.
PP PART. II.
1278 Addenda.
Society, he would stay in it ; if not, it was but folly to seek
further. Accordingly, he found means (how he effected it we do
not know) to enter as a novice in the Jesuit College at
Paris.
Here Smeaton found a countryman and a friend in the
person of Father Edmund Hay,18 who throughout the whole
career of this miserable apostate treated him with the greatest
sympathy and kindness. Hay advised him to join the
Novitiate at Rome, and Smeaton set out upon his journey.
He took Geneva on the way (why he made such a detour is
not explained), and there he fell into the company of two of
his countrymen, Andrew Melville and Gilbert Moncrief.
Although they were Presbyterians; Smeaton took them into
his confidence, communicated all his plans to them, and craved
their prayers. Of his purpose they could see no good warrant,
but they promised their prayers, shrewdly expecting that the
result would be what they desired. On his arrival at Rome,
Smeaton was gladly welcomed at the Roman College, and for
a time all was satisfactory. One of the Fathers (whose name
is not mentioned in Melvil's Diary, but whom we know to have
been the celebrated James Ledesma),19 was at this time
employed in instructing certain Protestants, whose conversion
was expected, and the novice was permitted to accompany him
and to be present at these conferences. On their way back,
Smeaton discussed with his companion the arguments which
had been advanced by the heretics, whose side he took, merely,
as he said, by way of disputation. But the tone of his mind
and the drift of his reasoning soon became evident to Ledesma,
and the general orthodoxy of the Scotchman began to be sus-
pected. The result which might have been expected was not
long in following. After residing for eighteen months at
Rome, he received instructions from his Superiors to return
to Paris.
The same sad process of assuming the person of an
heretical disputant was continued throughout the whole of the
journey through Italy and France. In every house of the
Society where he found food and rest he contrived to introduce
into the conversation some point of debate between the
18 A native of Scotland, Rector of the Colleges of Paris and Pont-a-
Mousson, Father Provincial of France and Assistant at Rome, where he
died November 4, 1591. (See De Backer, v. 280.)
19 Ledesma entered the Society in 1556, and died in 1575. (See De
Backer, ii. 355.)
Brother William Elphinston. 1279
Church and the Reformers, and on every occasion he took the
side of the latter. By the time he reached Paris his faith had
reached its extreme point of attenuation, and at last he aban-
doned all intention of continuing to be a Catholic.
Father Edmund Hay had probably been made acquainted
with the religious vagaries of his countryman, whom, however,
he received very kindly and entertained very lovingly.
Smeaton at last " discovered himself to Mr. Edmund, who,
notwithstanding he saw his mind turned away from their Order
and religion, ceased not to counsel him friendly and fatherly,
and suffered him to want nothing." The advice which he
gave him was sound and generous. He advised him to go to
a quiet College in Lorraine, probably Pont-a-Mousson, when,
in the peace and calm of a religious house, he could work out
the question to its final results. There he would find an excel-
lent library ; there he would be undisturbed ; there he should
lack nothing that was necessary for him ; there he might keep
himself quiet till God wrought further with him. Smeaton's
good angel had not yet deserted him. He saw the wisdom
of the advice, and he resolved to accept it. He had made
some progress on his road pointed out by the Jesuit Father,
when he was prostrated by an attack of fever. All his doubts
and fears revived, and " he resolved to abandon that damnable
Society." On his return to Paris, Mr. Edmund " kythes
nothing but loving friendship to him," but Smeaton remains
unmoved. Paris was his home until shortly after the date of
the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, during which he found refuge
in the house of Walsingham, the English Ambassador, in whose
retinue he returned to England. After teaching a school for a
short time at Colchester, he found his way back to Scotland,
where he was promoted, first to a church in Paisley, and then
to the more elevated dignity of Rector of the University of
Glasgow, to which he was appointed in the year 1583.
Such was the individual to whose care the intellectual and
moral training of the young Elphinston was entrusted.
Smeaton took a fancy to the lad, and showed his affection
by supplying him with a private key, by means of which he
could get out of College at any time of the night he pleased.
He and his friends made frequent use of this key, and during
their nocturnal rambles many a window was broken, and many
a door was battered. But we are assured that it was nothing
more than a boyish prank, for Jerome Platus is careful to tell
1280 Addenda.
us that the morality of the party did not suffer. We are bound
to accept the word of such an authority, but we are not bound
to admire the description of the University of Glasgow, or the
morality of the Rector.
" About the time of the Reformation," says an ancient
authority, " the University of Glasgow was brought almost to
desolation." It must have been owing chiefly, then, to his owu
efforts that Elphinston recovered the ground which he had lost
at home, at school, and at St. Andrew's. Nature had endowed
him with talents of no mean value, and among others, in an
eminent degree with the art of speaking, which he was required
by his tutors to cultivate, as being likely to forward his promo-
tion in the ministry. He was proud of the gift which he
possessed, and by no means unwilling to display his eloquence,
which was remarkable for its abundance, acuteness, and
elegance. As to the doctrines which he was there taught, the
average Calvinism of the day, they made little impression upon
him. He mastered them by his intellect, and could defend
them in disputation ; but they never touched his heart, or
gained the assent of his judgment. He told Platus that even
at this early period of his life he was the prey to many harass-
ing doubts and scruples, which kept him in a continued state
of suspense. This wavering condition was increased by the
study of a book written by Eccius 20 against Calvin, which at
this time happened to fall into the hands of the young student.
He kept it in private and studied it carefully. It amused him,
and at the same time interested him to propound to Smeaton
and the other Professors of the University the objections
against the Protestant creed with which Eccius furnished him,
and he could not fail to notice the weakness of the arguments
by which they attempted to support their position. The pro-
cess went on in his mind until he became convinced that
Glasgow could not supply the teaching which he needed, and
without which he could not be at rest. After having spent one
entire year within its walls and gaining nothing, he left it, and
having paid a short visit to the home of his childhood, he
made his way back to the Court of King James. Here he
found his elder brother, who had established himself in the
King's good graces, and seemed inclined to follow the life of a
20 Here the memory either of Elphinston or of Jerome Platus seems to
have failed him. Eccius, as is well known, was a voluminous writer
against the errors of the Reformation, but no work of his bears the title
quoted above in the text.
Brother William Elphinston. 1281
courtier. William spent a few months in this ungenial society,
but to no good end. He was not happy ; he was making no
progress, either spiritually or intellectually, not even in the
furtherance of his own fortune. The King was among the
first to observe his dissatisfaction. He noticed also that
although he had good natural talents, they were lying
dormant. He was fond, moreover, of patronizing learning,
and he was interested in the youth because he was of his own
kindred. Influenced apparently by a kindly motive, he sent
for Lord Elphinston and his elder son, and with them discussed
the necessity of doing something to enable William to push his
own way in the world. During the conversation it was sug-
gested (it is not stated by whom) that he should finish his
studies in a foreign University. The proposal, if it did not
originate with James, met with his cordial approval. He pro-
mised that if it were faithfully carried out, and the results were
what he anticipated, he would take upon himself to be a kind
and liberal patron to the young student. The plan met with
universal approval, and was now considered final. But opposi-
tion arose from a quarter from which it was least expected, and
for a time it appeared as if it would be fatal to Elphinston's
journey to the Continent.
CHAPTER V.
ELPHINSTON LEAVES SCOTLAND AND ARRIVES IN FRANCE.
When Smeaton, the Rector of the University of Glasgow,
heard that his late pupil was about to leave Scotland and to
study in a foreign University, his hatred of the Papacy and all
who professed it burst out afresh and blazed furiously. He
appealed to Lord Elphinston ; he appealed to the King him-
self, urging them to think in time of the dangers to which the
youth would be exposed, should he happen to fall under the
influence of the Papists. They were at once so cunning and
so kind, that they would most probably make him their
captive. It was remembered that two of William's brothers
had already settled in France, where they had yielded to the
fascinations of the Wicked Woman clothed in scarlet. Why
sacrifice another victim to Moloch? Smeaton was ably sup-
ported by a numerous party in James' Court, in which were
conspicuous many of the Elphinston family.21 The dispute
21 Alexander Lord Elphinston, who was killed at Pinkie Cleugh, left
two sons, who obtained offices in the household of James VI. — James as
Cup-bearer, and Michael as Master of the Household. (Douglas, p. 537.)
1282 Addenda.
ended in a compromise. It was decided that the original
plan should be carried out, but upon the understanding that
Elphinston should not remain in any country which was tainted
by Popery. On no account might he enter Paris. All
Catholics must be avoided, especially Jesuits. His destination
was to be Geneva, which at this period was held to be the
Athens of the heretics, the chosen abode of learning and
orthodoxy. Willingly or unwillingly, our student gave his
consent to these arrangements, and fettered by them, he
embarked for the Continent.
When the vessel which carried him from Scotland had
been at sea for a few days, she was chased and captured by
some English privateers or pirates, who behaved to the crew
of the prize with their accustomed brutality. All the sailors
and passengers were plundered, losing not only their money,
but even their clothing and everything they possessed.
These sea-robbers, who were worthy to sail with Drake,22
Hawkins, and Frobisher, left them little more than a shirt
wherewith to cover their nakedness. Thus denuded, they
were landed, Elphinston among the number, upon one of the
islands situated off the mouth of the Loire. It was uninhabi-
ted, and afforded them neither food nor shelter. Some fisher-
men, who by chance were passing, rescued them, and landed
them at Nantes. The position of this young Scotchman was
pitiable in the extreme. He was all but naked, he was nearly
famished, he was entirely destitute of friends, he had no
money, and he was ignorant of the language of the country.
But he had one consolation. Bad as it was, Nantes was not
so bad as Geneva.
22 Johnston, Hist. Brit, (fol.: Amst. 1655), gives us some curious
information as to£the doings of these marauders, which seems to be based
on good authority. In one year Drake took the following prizes : a Spanish
ship, with four hundred pounds weight of pure gold ; three ships, with a
large quantity of unwrought silver and precious merchandize ; twelve ships
laden with silk ; a Spanish vessel, with eighty pounds weight of gold and
a gold cross set with emeralds ; another, with the same weight of gold and
thirteen boxes signati argenti (? stamped silver). At last he was so laden
with booty that the precious wares served as ballast. When he came home,
his ship was regarded as a sacred thing by the people. The Queen kept
up the delusion by dining in it and knighting the owner, ut omnes cognos~
cerent quanta benevolentia virtutem honestaret.
Brother William Elphinston. 1283
CHAPTER VI.
elphinston's first acquaintance with a catholic priest.
The trials and sufferings to which young Elphinston was
now exposed were apparently of no very long duration.
Hunger admits of no delay, and under its pressure it became
necessary that he should find some way of satisfying its
importunity. As he wandered through the streets of Nantes
he happened to meet a person whom by his dress he concluded
to be a Priest, and to this person he resolved to address him-
self in the hope of exciting his sympathy. Latin was the
common language of educated men, and as Elphinston spoke
it with fluency and elegance, he had no difficulty in making his
wants known to the ecclesiastic. The Priest was surprised to
find himself addressed by a ragged mendicant in terms which
showed that whatever his dress might be, his education had
been that of a scholar and his bearing and manners were those
of a gentleman. The sympathy of the Priest was easily
awakened. He took the interesting tramp to his house,
supplied him with decent clothing, and gave him food and
shelter. He listened with interest to Elphinston's story, and
promised to help him to the best of his ability.
Here the young Scotchman remained a welcome guest, until
refreshed and strengthened he felt that he could resume his
journey. To his great joy he found himself at no great distance
from the city of Angers, in which he was aware that a brother
of his own had settled some time previously. Of this brother
very little is told us by Platus, or any of the other writers who
have touched upon the history of the family. We may infer
that he had gone over to France in order that he might there
enjoy the undisturbed exercise of his religion ; but why he
should have settled at Angers, or in what capacity he was
there employed, we know not. It would seem that the inter-
course between his family in Scotland and himself had ail but
ceased, and William doubted whether he would meet with a
kindly reception from one of whom he knew so little and who
might possibly consider him as a heretic and an alien. But
Angers was on the road to Paris, and Paris was the point which,
at this time, he sought to reach. If he doubted, his uncer-
tainties were removed by his hospitable benefactor, who
encouraged him to believe that his brother would act a
brother's part towards him. After having spent three or four
1284 Addenda,
days with this kind ecclesiastic, he bid him farewell and set out
on his journey to Paris. As he was starting from Nantes, his
friend constrained him to accept, for his viaticum, two pieces
of gold.23 What the precise value of the gift might be, I am
not prepared to say, but it must assuredly have been a hand-
some contribution towards the expenses of such an easy
journey as that from Nantes towards Angers.
This kind treatment, this disinterested liberality which he
had met with at the hands of a stranger, had a marked effect
upon the religious convictions of the young Calvinist. It put
to flight several of the prejudices in which he had been edu-
cated, and taught him to question the truth of several others.
He had been taught to believe that all Catholics, Priests
especially, were a selfish generation ; that they were exception-
ally hard and uncharitable towards heretics, with whose suffer-
ings they had no sympathy. Yet here was proof to the
contrary, proof afforded him by his own experience. Plundered
by Protestants, he had been relieved by Catholics. If he had
misunderstood the practice of the old faith, was it not possible
that he had been misled as to its creed? These thoughts
occupied his mind as he hopefully went on his road to Angers,
and they were gradually matured until they obtained for him
the grace of a sincere conversion to the faith, the first seeds of
which were sown by the unnamed Catholic Priest who relieved
the beggar in the streets of Nantes.
CHAPTER VII.
FIRST ACQUAINTANCE WITH A CATHOLIC BISHOP.
As has been already remarked, the journey from Nantes to
Angers is by no means a long one ; the young Scotchman, with
his two gold pieces in his purse, probably completed it within
three days. He lost no time in visiting his brother, by whom
he was received most kindly, and hospitably entertained.
This excited some little surprise, but for this the Priest
at Nantes had prepared him. The elder brother, whatever
may have been his position, was enabled to introduce the
younger to the Bishop of the diocese,24 who gave him a
23 Duo aurea, saysPlatus, which Patrignani renders duo scudid'oro.
24 Guill. Ruze was ordained Bishop of Angers May 24, 1572, and died
September 28, 1587. A letter from him to the Pope, in which he thanks
His Holiness for having created him Bishop of Angers, is extant in the
Archivio Secreto Vaticano, F. xvii. p. 613. In 1583 he assisted at the
Council of Tours, and there evinced a deep interest in the conversion of
Brother William Elphinston. 1285
kindly welcome. William's manners appear to have been
very winning, and the Bishop was captivated with his bearing
and conversation. It so happened that at this time his
lordship was occupied in a literary work, the preparation of
which rendered it necessary that frequent reference should be
made to the writings of the early Fathers and the schoolmen.
Pleased with the intelligence of young Elphinston, in whom he
easily recognized the presence of a cultivated and acute
intellect, he determined to give him employment in the
preparation of the work on which he was engaged. The
offer was thankfully accepted, and the youth, so recently a
shipwrecked wanderer in a foreign land, now found himself the
inmate of an episcopal household which restored him to that
social position which seemed to be his birthright. Here his
mind soon recovered the power and the elasticity to which it
had so long been a stranger. His daily occupation in assisting
the Bishop in his literary work brought him into contact with
Catholic literature, which he could now study in undisturbed
tranquillity. He soon discovered that there were two sides to
every question, theological and historical questions included;
and that every statement, argument, and fact which did not
harmonize with the narrow limits of Scottish Calvinism had
been carefully kept from his notice. When he was in doubt
he could receive the instruction of heads more matured and
better trained than his own, and he listened, and meditated,
and prayed. The difficulties and objections to which he had
been a victim from his youth gradually faded away before the
wise direction of the Bishop of Angers, and it seemed clear
to all that ere long Elphinston would seek admission within
the fold of the Church. At a later period of his life, when he
made his celebrated address to Pope Gregory XIII. , he re-
ferred with gratitude to the time which he had spent in the
episcopal residence at Angers. It was to him, he said, the
turning-point in his spiritual life ; there he had felt himself
sensibly moved to embrace the teaching of the Catholic Church
and to open his eyes to the danger of the heresy in which he
had been living until now. One of the most powerful of the
many arguments by which he had been influenced in arriving
the Huguenots. Probably the researches on which he was employed when
visited by William Elphinston had reference to this subject. (See Gallia
Christiana, xiv. 584.) He is said to have translated into French the Com-
monitorium of St. Vincent of Lerins.
1286 Addenda,
at this conviction was that arising from the unity of the
Catholic Church, of the practical working of which he himself
furnished an illustration.
Bishop Ruze was too wise to ^hurry the reception of his
guest into the Church, and was contented to wait until a mind
so earnest as that of Elphinston should have mastered the
many difficulties which it had to encounter. He knew that at
the right moment the light from above would be granted, and
that the soul created for God would at last find its rest in
Him.
CHAPTER VIII.
ELPHINSTON 'S ARRIVAL AND RECEPTION IN PARIS.
Nothing could have happened more propitious for Elphin-
ston than this visit to Paris. In Paris he found all that he
needed — society, sympathy, and instruction. The close union
which for so many centuries had existed between Scotland and
France, had to a certain degree been weakened by the diplomacy
of Elizabeth, but on each side there still existed a strong
feeling which bound the two nations together, and induced
them to make common cause against the enemy of the common
faith. The men who could not, or would not, remain in
Protestant Scotland found a second home in Catholic Paris, and
among the refugees who were there congregated our Scottish
student found a ready and a kindly welcome.
It was natural that in such a condition of society the
religious element should largely preponderate. Men fled from
Scotland because they cared for their religion, and they carried
it with them. The Scottish Ambassador at the French Court
was John Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrew's, whom Knox
describes as one of " the chief pillars of the Papistical kirk ; "
who, with the Bishops of Dumblane and Dunkeld (the former
of whom became Bishop of Vaison, and died a Carthusian
monk at Grenoble), besides a large body of others of the
clergy and laity, were content to suffer the loss of all things
except the loss of their religion.25 Among these exiles one of
the most active was a member of the Society of Jesus named
James Tyrie, to whom, as the especial agent employed by God's
providence in the conversion of Elphinston, we may naturally
devote a few remarks.
25 It will be remembered that Elphinston's tutor at Glasgow, Thomas
Smeaton, the apostate, spent some time at Paris, where also resided his
opponent, Archibald Hamilton.
Brother William Elphinston. 1287
James Tyrie was born of good family in Scotland in the
year 1543, and therefore witnessed the outburst and the
earlier stages of the Reformation in his native country. What
he saw did not impress him favourably with regard to it, and
while but a youth he left his home never to return, and took
refuge in Belgium. While in Louvain, he heard such an
account of the Society of Jesus as induced him to think that in
it he should find all that he longed after, but, resolving to do
nothing without mature deliberation, he hastened on to Rome,
and was admitted into the novitiate on August 19, 1563. He
proved himself to be a model religious, and in due course was
sent to Paris to make his profession of the four vows; and
there, in the school of the Society, he taught first philosophy
and then theology for many years. Merit such as his was
speedily recognized. Advancing from one step to another he
became Father Provincial of France, and finally Assistant for
France and Germany. He died at Rome on March 20, 1597,
leaving behind him several writings of acknowledged excellence.
It was chiefly through the influence and example of this excel-
lent man that Scotland gained such missioners as Fathers
Gordon, Murdoch, Hay, Holt, Creighton, Abercromby, and
many others.
It is not difficult to understand that, under the guidance
and instruction of such a man, Elphinston's doubts were
speedily dispelled, and light followed upon his previous
spiritual darkness. Jerome Platus tells us the system which
Tyrie pursued in the instruction of his pupil. By him the
controversy between Rome and Geneva was reduced to a few
principles, and these were stated so precisely and at the same
time so clearly, by the master mind of Tyrie, that the conclu-
sion was inevitable. With this map of the controversy before
him he saw how the land lay, if such an expression be per-
mitted. This clear definition of the question at issue, followed
by a short statement of the teaching of the Church, and sup-
ported by a few of the most powerful arguments — to one of
Elphinston's mental powers aud calm earnestness of purpose
nothing more was needed, as far at least as external help was
required. Tyrie felt convinced that the study of the Fathers,
meditation, and, above all, prayer, would do the rest. Ere
long the result showed that the system was a correct one. The
master had done his work, and the pupil, feeling that he was in
safe hands, was not inclined to trifle with the golden opportu-
1288 Addenda.
nity. He had a sharp wit, keen and trenchant like the air of
his own mountains, and he had an honest love of the truth for
itself. He possessed certain moral advantages, which stood
him in good stead in the hour when a final decision had become
necessary. He had not debased and debilitated his body by
the corrupting pleasures of sense, nor had he warped the
simplicity of his perception by a wilful clinging to error. It
could not be said of him that he had abandoned the truth, for
he had never known it ; his heresy sprung from the misfortune
of his birth and was the result of his education, not the malice
of an evil will or the stubbornness of a perverse temper. To
such a spirit to discover the truth was to accept it, and Tyrie
rejoiced in seeing one more soul added to the one fold of the
Catholic Church.
CHAPTER IX.
elphinston's RESIDENCE IN PARIS.
After the first excitement of his reception had somewhat
subsided, young Elphinston did what every wise convert will
do — he wrote to his friends at home to announce to them the
step which he had taken. It is easy to anticipate the result ;
there was the usual angry and unreasoning protest, the usual
misinterpretation of motives, and the usual conviction that all
natural kindliness had faded away from the heart of the
convert. He was assured that he had been seduced and
deluded, and that he would soon awake from the bedrugged
sleep into which he had been permitted himself to be lulled* in
the lap of the Roman Circe. Happily, this prophecy was
never fulfilled, for Elphinston thoroughly understood the nature
of the step which he had taken, and was prepared to pay the
cost, be it what it might. He had such confidence in the
teaching of the Church, that he never wavered on any single
point which she propounded for his acceptance, never neglected
a duty which she enjoined him to observe. He never failed to
keep every one of the fasts which were prescribed; he never
neglected to assist at a Mass the opportunity of hearing which
was afforded him. Writing to one of his friends, he thus
unbosoms himself : " As for myself, I take God to witness that,
since I have embraced the truth, so far from being able to
express my feelings in words, I am utterly unable to conceive
in thought the consolation, the calm and the joy, which God
has vouchsafed to bestow upon me. It exceeds not only all
Brother William Elphinston. ' 1289
that the tongue of man has the power to utter, but also, all
that the mind of man has the capacity to apprehend."
This influx of the Divine grace into his soul was needed to
fit him to endure the trials which now awaited him. No
sooner had the tidings of his conversion reached Scotland than
one of the ministers there wrote certain " Declarations against
the Church," a copy of which was sent to the individual whose
conversion had called them into being. Elphinston replied to
them with a learning and power much in advance of his years.
Eut this was not all. At the same time his uncle (of whom
we have not heard anything until now) addressed to him several
letters full of anger and threats, among other things telling
him how deeply offended the King was at his change. This
is extremely probable. James, the child of Catholic parents,
was placed by the unprincipled men into whose hands he had
fallen under the care of George Buchanan, who trained him
up to hate the religion for her devotion to which his mother
died by the axe of the executioner. Thinking to terrify the
recent convert into a recantation of his faith, these letters
which he received from Scotland assured him that, into what-
ever depth of poverty and misery he might be reduced, not one
penny should ever reach him from home, and all the more
especially if the report were true which had reached his friends
in Scotland, namely, that he had joined the religion of the
Jesuits, thus anticipating by a sort of instinct the fact which
actually happened.
In recounting to the Pope the history of his conversion, as
he did at a later period of his life, Elphinston admitted that
these bitter letters were a sore trial to him, and that he suffered
deeply in consequence of them. They were more than a pain,
they were a temptation, and he had to undergo a sharp mental
struggle between good and evil in consequence. The King's
promises often came into his mind, for if he had forgotten
them for a time they were recalled by his uncle's letter. He
had tasted enough of poverty to understand what it was, and
he could not but contrast an actual present with a possible
future. On the one hand were ease and dignity and wealth,
and on the other, what ? — exile from home, the loss of friends,
a life-long struggle for a crust of bread, and a grave among
strangers. How long the trial lasted we do not know, but we
feel sure that, since he was faithful to Divine grace, that grace
was given him at the fitting period, and all the more abundantly
after these temptations.
1290 Addenda.
The narrative of Jerome Platus at this point being founded
upon Elphinston's own notes for his speech to the Pope on his
first presentation at the Vatican, we are thus enabled to place
before our readers what may be regarded as a piece of auto-
biography. Elphinston here tell us, as he told the Holy Father,
that when he set himself to answer the letters which he received
from his uncle, he felt so keenly the unkindness in which they
were expressed, that he caught something of the same spirit,
and was prepared and anxious to retaliate. Fortunately for
him, a wise and kind friend was by his side, and counselled
forbearance, and the good sense of Elphinston made it easy
for him to accept the admonition. Conceived and expressed
in this tone the letter was sent to his uncle. But along with it
went another paper, which was intended to convey a statement
of the reasons which had induced the writer to abandon
Calvinism and embrace the teaching of the Catholic Church.
Being addressed to no one individually, but to all his relations
collectively, he argued that it could give no personal offence.
How far he was justified in this pious opinion we are not told,
but it must have convinced them that their young relative
would not return to Scotland — at least, not as he had left it.
This letter was of some length, was carefully and prudently
expressed, so as to avoid giving needless offence, and was
written with no little learning and eloquence. Unfortunately
no entire copy of it is known to exist. The few passages for
the preservation of which we are indebted to the affectionate
care of Elphinston's biographer, appear later on.
CHAPTER X.
ELPHINSTON'S RESIDENCE IN PARIS. HIS JOURNEY TO ROME.
Judging by Elphinston's answer, the letters which he had
shortly before received from his correspondents in Scotland
must have been exceptionally annoying to him. There was the
usual amount of angry invective — that he could easily bear —
followed by passionate appeals, to which it cost him something
to be indifferent. There were appeals to his nationality,
always a strong sentiment in the mind of a northern ; appeals
to the family bond, which he had so cruelly broken by thus
separating himself from his relatives and friends — arguments
and entreaties which could not but occasion a sharp pang
to the sensitive and loving heart of the young convert. Yet,
Brother William Elphinston. 1291
whatever it cost him, he was firm in his resolution ; and doubt-
less these very trials accomplished for him the gracious purpose
for which they were intended, and of which he reaped the fruit
at a later period and in a different locality. There was more
peace for him, he said, in following out the course on which he
had entered, whatever might be the temporal sufferings to
which it should expose him, than he could expect to find were
he to return to that system of fraud and falsehood in which he
had been educated, and from which he had escaped by the
wonderful interposition of God's good providence. Yet this
decision did not arise from indifference. It was remarked, says
Platus, that through the whole of his after-life he was keenly
sensitive to every incident which affected the progress of the
faith in the land of his birth. Had he lived, it probably would
have become the field for his future labours. While he was in
Rome the only subject on which he was inquisitive was as to
to the progress of religion among his countrymen. Its success
gave him deep gratification ; any failure made him silent and
thoughtful, and seemed to occasion him much sorrow.
Of this habitual tendency of his thoughts towards home,
his early biographer supplies us with an illustration which fell
under his own immediate observation. In his private prayers,
in his colloquies with God and the saints, Elphinston invariably
used the Latin tongue. When he was told that he might, if he
pleased, employ his own vernacular, he declined to do so;
remarking that he could not overcome the repugnance which
he felt in addressing our Lord in Scotch, for it reminded him
of the misery of his former life at home, of the indecent liberty
with which he heard the Divine Name addressed in the kirk :
and of the falsehood, ridicule, and abuse which, in his presence,
had been poured out upon God's saints, God's Church, and
God's Vicegerent upon earth.
Elphinston's residence at Paris brought him into frequent
intercourse with the best society which was to be found in that
intellectual city; and the simplicity of his manner and the
grace of his conversation made him a general favourite. He
was solicited by more than one noble family to undertake the
education of its younger members ; an offer which must have
presented many attractions to the penniless and homeless alien.
The French Ambassador, who was on the eve of his departure
to Constantinople,26 was especially solicitous that the young
26 Apparently this Ambassador was M. de Montaignac, whose instruc-
tions on being sent to Constantinople are dated July 24, 1573. They are
1292 Addenda.
Scotchman should accompany him; and the offers which he
made were liberal in the extreme. But they were ineffective.
Slowly, perhaps, but certain and sure, there had grown up in
Elphinston's mind the conviction that the lot of his inheritance
lay before him in the far distance. What it might be he knew
not, but nevertheless he began to make preparations for his
journey to Rome.
CHAPTER XI.
ELPHINSTON'S ARRIVAL IN ROME. HIS INTERVIEW WITH THE POPE.
HE ENTERS THE ROMAN COLLEGE.
The decision was a strange one ; and judged by the rules
of worldly prudence it was open to many objections, because
it was beset with many difficulties and afforded no correspond-
ing advantages. Elphinston well knew that in Rome he had
no means of support ; he had no relations in the Eternal City,
not even a single friend or acquaintance. Might it not at best
be only a sentiment? He answered the question by setting
out at once on the road. We shall find that the spirit of faith
which carried him thither did not desert him at the end of his
journey. Long as it was, he determined that he would make
it longer by going on foot, and that in order to sanctify it he
would offer up to God, as an atonement for the sins of his past
life, all the fatigues and the sufferings which he well knew he
would be compelled to undergo. Platus refers to these in
general terms only, probably their full extent was never known
to any one but by him who endured them. One incident only,
which occurred at Turin, has been recorded. When the
traveller reached that city he was utterly destitute ; but there
he encountered a Scotchman — under what circumstances we
know not — who gave him a piece of gold, encouraged by which
unexpected but opportune relief he continued his weary march
with renewed energy. This event, and the others which
occurred to him on the road, made a deep impression on his
mind ; so much so, indeed, that when, upon his death-bed, he
commemorated all the loving interpositions of God's good
providence on his behalf, he referred in a special manner to
the care with which he had been guarded during his journey
from Paris to Rome. Yet it was more than he could undergo ;
and although he accomplished it, it cost him his life. It broke
extant in the MS. Geo. III. vol. cxi. fol. 289. He seems to have continued
in office until 1592, when he was succeeded by M. de Breves. See the same
collection, vol. cxiii. fol. 185.
Brother William Elphiiiston. 1293
down his constitution (active perhaps rather than robust), and
left behind it the seeds of a disease which ere long developed
itself, and from which he never recovered.
Almost immediately after Elphinston's arrival in Rome
occurred an event which gave him the assurance that his
aspirations were about to be fulfilled. Walking in the city one
day he happened to encounter a certain William Chisholm,27 a
relation of his own, and a good Catholic, who was probably
employed on some mission to the Holy Father in connection
with the interests of Mary Stuart, Queen of Scotland. Chis-
holm took his young kinsman with him to his house, which
afterwards became his home as long as he needed it, and until
another home was provided for him by an event equally unex-
pected. There they discussed what course it would be best to
pursue, a question the decision of which they wisely resolved
to leave in the hands of the Holy Father.
The Papal throne was at this time filled by Gregory
XIII., who took a lively interest in the affairs of
England and Scotland, with a view of promoting in both
the interests of the Catholic faith. In 1581 the celebrated
Jesuit Father Parsons arrived in London, and opened
a correspondence with the Scottish Court by means of
another member of the Society named Crichton.28 James
looked upon the movement with favour, or pretended to do so ;
certainly it was well received by many of the Scottish nobility.
The matter still remained in suspense at the time of Elphin-
ston's arrival in Rome. Under these circumstances the sym-
pathy of the Holy Father was easily enlisted in favour of a
Scottish convert, and, through the intervention of Chisholm,
he requested him to be in attendance on a fixed day at the
Vatican.
When Elphinston was presented to the Pope he addressed
His Holiness in a Latin oration, the notes of which were before
Jerome Platus when he wrote his biography. After a short
account of his family and early education, the speaker enlarged
27 Platus does not enable us to identify this individual with any cer-
tainty. William Chisholm was appointed to the see of Dumblane in
1564, but having been expelled from that see by the insurgents, he was
made Bishop of Vaison, 1569 — 1584. As he was frequently employed by
Mary Stuart on diplomatic missions to Rome, he may possibly be the
individual here referred to. See Keith's Scott. Bishops •, p. 180. I find that
Lesley, Bishop of Ross, had written to Mons. Chisholm at Rome, for the
relief of two Englishmen there imprisoned. See P.R.O. Mary Queen of
Scots, xii. 3, dated 14 March, 1582.
28 See R.O. Scot. Eliz. xxx. 60.
QQ PART II.
1 294 Addenda.
upon the circumstances which led to his conversion in Paris;
•and the motives which had induced him to visit Rome. Warm-
ing as he spoke, he expressed his determination to devote the
remainder of his life "to the greater glory of God." One
wish, he said, lay very near his heart. He loved his country,
he lamented the present depth of spiritual degradation into
which it had fallen, and he longed to be placed in such a
position as would enable him to labour for its restoration to
the unity of the faith. Might he venture to hope that His
Holiness would give his sanction to this design, and help him
to carry it into execution ?
Pope Gregory listened with courteous attention to the young
orator, whose earnest zeal he could not but admire, as well as
the elegance of his Latinity and the simple dignity of his
manner. Having been made acquainted with the difficulties in
which Elphinston was placed, he lost no time in providing a
remedy. He supplied him upon the spot with a fixed income,
sufficient for the wants of a student, and he told them that if
any additional sum were required to meet an unexpected
demand upon his purse, the amount would be provided at the
Vatican. Thus freed from the anxiety under which he had
laboured since his departure from Scotland, Elphinston returned
with Chisholm, in whose house he continued to reside, and
which he now was permitted to consider as his home. Here
for a time he was very happy. He was in Rome, the capital of
the Christian world, the residence of the successor of St. Peter,
whose liberality he had already experienced, and from whose
patronage further advantages might reasonably be expected.
Yet there was still in his heart that unsatisfied longing for the
unknown something which he had so long experienced, but
which he did not yet understand, and which he did not dare to
disregard. He asked for light, and guidance, and strength,
and they were granted to his prayer. Gradually he saw what
he ought to do, and his way was made plain before his face.
The indefinite longing assumed the form, the consistency, and
the proportions of a distinct purpose. What holy men and
devout women had done before him, he would now strive to
do. " The Lives of the Saints " had been his favourite study :
he would now strive to follow their example, and unite his life
with theirs. His way at last lay clear before him. He applied
for admission, and was received into the Seminary of the
Society of Jesus.
Brother William Elpkinston. 1295
CHAPTER XII.
elphinston's life in the seminary.
The change of life which young Elphinston experienced
upon resuming his studies in the Seminary at Rome was
sharp and sudden. Not only in Scotland but even in
France he had enjoyed a considerable amount of freedom;
he had, to a certain degree, consulted his convenience in the
distribution of his own time and the pursuit of his own
inclinations. His voyage from Scotland to France and his
long journey from Paris to Rome had taught him habits of
independence of thought and action, which it was far from
easy in most cases to change in a moment. All this was now
at an end. The life upon which he had now entered intro-
duced him into a new world. Not only had he to learn new
habits, new modes of thought, and new modes of action, but —
harder still — he had to forget the past. Yet he adapted him-
self to the requirements of his position with an ease and a
completeness of purpose which surprised his Superiors and
edified his fellow-students ; and all saw in the change a marked
illustration of how Divine grace works in the hearts of men of
good will. He settled himself down almost without an effort
to the discipline of the house, and observed with wonderful
docility all the rules and regulations of his Superiors.
He now resumed the study of his philosophy ; for he had
no difficulty in finding that his previous acquaintance with it
was shallow and inaccurate. Philosophy in Rome was a
different thing from philosophy in St. Andrew's. He began it
from its first principles and studied it systematically and with
earnest diligence. His steady application and the quickness
of his intellect marked him out almost from the outset as one
from whom much might be expected, and as time passed this
anticipation was realized. He distinguished himself more
especially in the disputations in which he was now required to
take a part, where the foremost rank was awarded him by the
united judgment of both masters and scholars. As to his
conduct, it was equally satisfactory. From the day on which
he first crossed the threshold of the Seminary he won the esteem
and regard of every one. There was no boyishness in him, no
levity of conduct. A gravity superior to his years marked his
every action ; it was tempered, however, by a pleasant spright-
liness which made him a favourite as well with his superiors as
his equals.
1296 Addenda.
Were we to speak upon his piety and devotion as they
deserve, we would be led beyond the limits which we must
prescribe to ourselves ; yet there are subjects upon which we
cannot be entirely silent. Immediately upon his arrival in the
Seminary he made a general confession of the whole of his
former life in the world, in order that thereby he might lay a
good foundation for that spiritual life upon which he had now
entered. The fruit which it produced appeared at a later
period. In his copy of the Office of our Blessed Lady, which
he used in reciting her Hours, under the 18th of April, occurs
this memorandum: " On this day, in the year 1583, I was
born again at Rome in my general confession." The reader
will remember that his birthday occurred during this same
month of April. This general confession was preceded by a
long and careful preparation. He spent several days in
lengthened meditations, in which he reviewed his past life,
sought to understand himself, and in the bitterness of his heart
remembered the sins of his former years. At this time his
relative, William Chisholm, came to pay him one of his accus-
tomed visits, from whose information the following incident,
which then occurred, has been obtained. Finding Elphinston
somewhat sadder than usual, he asked him what had happened.
Elphinston answered that during the previous night his mother
had appeared to him in great sorrow (she had died in heresy a
long time before) and, after contrasting the sadness of her own
condition with the happiness of his, had asked him to pray to
God for his father and brothers.
About the same time also he was anxious to enter the
Sodality of our Blessed Lady, for whom he always had a
special veneration, calling her his Mother and himself her son.
It was his custom frequently during the day to offer her his
heart, his thoughts, and his studies. He enquired of his
Spiritual Father how best he might increase his love for her.
He earnestly followed all the exercises of the Sodality, even in
the time of his illness (for he regarded them as a school for
every virtue), and during his sickness he lamented that by
reason of it he was prevented from reaping the consolation
and the fruit which he might otherwise have derived from these
exercises.
It happened on one occasion that, after he had been for
some time confined to his bed and had somewhat recovered
his health, he noticed that his companions were about to set
Brother William Elphinston. 1297
out from home in order to visit the hospitals. At first the
prefect would not give him permission to accompany the
others, but at length he was won over to grant his request,
upon the understanding, however, that he was to look on and
do nothing. But when they reached the hospital Elphinston
could not restrain himself, but rendered to each patient what-
ever help he most needed ; and this gave him a joy till then
unknown, as he told one of the Fathers.
After his death was found a paper which illustrated the
habitual goodness of his disposition. He had drawn it up
about the beginning of Lent as a kind of guide to the con-
fession which he was presently about to make. At this time,
although he was in weak health, yet his mind was full of plans
and resolutions for the future. But many of these could not
be carried out without the consent of his confessor, for so
obedience required. He was especially careful to study the
virtue of humility, not only in regard to his ordinary actions,
but also to the virtues in which he excelled. He took care
never to mention the nobility of his family ; he never spoke of
himself except when necessity required it; and then it was
done briefly and with modesty. Although he had wonderful
capacity in study, yet he never boasted of it, not even in joke,
nor did he even make a remark which might seem derogatory
to others. It is unneccessary to speak of the purity of his
mind and body ; respecting which virtue he had made a vow
even before he left Scotland, and this he regarded as one of
the first rays of Divine light which had been vouchsafed to him.
He mentioned this fact shortly before his death.
Elphinston was most respectful to the Fathers of the Society.
Once when he was ill at Rome, one of his friends urged him to
leave the Seminary as the life was not suited to his health ; in
reply to which he said plainly that in this question as well as
in all others he would follow the advice of the Fathers, from
whom he had received all that he had in Rome. He was
frequently urged by letters from his own friends to take the
same step ; and they remarked that it was unfitting that one of
his rank should be dependent on the bounty of others, or, as
they expressed it, should be the Pope's beggar. These taunts
did not much disturb the quiet of one who was prepared to
suffer greater things for Christ ; yet there were times when he
could not but feel anxious for his future in the event of the
Pope's death. His relations had frankly told him that from
1298 Addenda.
them nothing whatever was to be expected so long as he re-
mained where he then was ; they added, however, that if he
would return to Paris he might then count upon having a
decent sum allowed him for his support. Yet in all these
doubts he would decide nothing for himself, leaving everything
' to the judgment of the Fathers. It was their opinion that he
should improve the present opportunity, keep steadily at his
studies, and leave the issue in the hands of God, who would
never desert him.
So attentive was Elphinston to the laws of the Seminary,
that he carefully copied them with his own hand. He observed
them most accurately, even in matters where such precision
might seem to be scarcely necessary. He thus won a great
influence over his companions, the conduct of some of whom
was much improved by his example ; and they patiently sub-
mitted to accept not only advice but censure. He was gentle
in his intercourse with all, especially so with the members of
his own Sodality, whom he addressed and treated as brothers,
of which they still often speak after his death.
CHAPTER XIII.
EXTRACTS FROM ELPHINSTON's MEMORANDA.
It is scarce necessary to enlarge upon his earnestness and
fervour in spiritual things. It is customary with some who
reside in the Seminary to devote a quarter of an hour to prayer ;
but he, from the day he entered, never gave less than half an
hour, as long as his bodily health permitted, and twice in the
week an entire hour. So promptly did he rise from bed, that
he was often astir before the Prefect of the dormitory.
In the act of prayer and meditation how particularly care-
ful he was is known only to God, but upon this point we may
glean some information from two scraps of paper, which were
found in his desk after death. In the first, which was written
in Latin, he seems to have meant to mark out the system
which he used in preparing his meditation. It was as follows.
Having decided what the subject should be, he sketched it out
roughly in his mind in the evening, and took care to keep it
before him, guarding against giving way to any thought which
might weaken the distinctness of impression thus created. If
it happened that he lay awake during the night, he returned to
the subject of his previous thoughts. As soon as he arose in
Brother William Elphinston. 1299
the morning he did the same, and placed himself in the
presence of God and all His saints, from Whom he asked for
power to pray well.
The other paper was more hurriedly written and in Scotch,
and was to the following effect. " Although it is fitting that a
spiritual man, as far as the weakness of his human nature will
admit, should be able always to hold himself in control, yet
he should daily employ his mind in such exercises as will place
him in the presence of God, and unite God closely with him-
self. In prayer we should not be too anxious to enjoy Divine
consolation and sweetness, but every one ought to strive to
have all his senses in control ; and with his whole body in
proper frame he ought to throw himself before God His
Saviour and confess all his sins, and having done so, let him
plunge himself in the boundless ocean of the Divine mercy,
praying that the abyss of his sins may be swallowed up in the
abyss of God's goodness. Let him mourn that he has
offended the Divine Majesty; let him pray that by the merits
of His Saviour and His Most Blessed Mother, he may be
washed in the Blood of Christ and so come forth pure and
spotless. Thus he may obtain the same footing in the grace of
God as if he had never sinned, nor is there any reason
why he should be doubtful as to the forgiveness of his sins."
This careful attention to prayer still further appears by a
paper which he drew up as a guide to his daily devotions, and
which his biographer gives in its integrity, as affording an
insight into the spiritual condition of this remarkable youth.
And I here repeat it with only a few very trifling omissions,
feeling assured that it will help and encourage many in
our day to follow the example set before them three centuries
ago.
When I hear the bell in the morning, forthwith I will arm my-
self with the sign of the Cross and will rise from bed, and as I am
dressing I will offer up to God the following short prayer. " Al-
mighty and Everlasting God, King of kings, Lord of lords, Who
hast preserved me this night, unworthy as I am, and guarded me
from the snares of the flesh and the devil, I ask Thee to grant me
Thy protection this day and all the days of my life ; so that, by Thy
aid, all my thoughts, words, and works, may tend to the glory and
honour of Thy Name. Through Christ," &c. Having ended this
prayer, I will spend in some devout meditation whatever time may
be required for the remainder of my dressing. Next, kneeling at
the side of my bed, I will repeat this prayer : " O Most Blessed
Virgin, thou who wast chosen from thy love of purity and innocence
before all other women, and found to be most worthy to become
1 300 Addenda.
the dwelling-place of our Lord Jesus Christ, do thou this day pro-
tect and defend me, thy servant, William, who recommend and
commit myself to thy protection ; and as I have placed in Thee the
hope of my salvation, do thou, by the cooperation of thy help,
enable me effectually to resist all temptations so as at the last to be
made worthy to partake of life everlasting. Hear me, O most
loving Mother, me thy child, humbly imploring thy help, and
obtain for me from our Lord Jesus Christ that I may be fulfilled
with all virtue, Who, with God the Father," &c. Then I will say
the Salve Regina or the Alma Redemptoris, as at the end of None.
Having done this, if time permits, after I have arranged my bed, I
comb my hair and wash my hands and face, and while I do so
I will ask of God that as I cleanse my body from outward impuri-
ties, so I may cleanse my soul from sin by His Divine grace through
true penance and contrition.
Then, along with the others, I will be prompt to sprinkle my-
self with holy water, and on my knees I will first recommend my-
self to God ; next I will ask from Him the welfare of the Holy
Father; and in the third place I will pray for the peace and protec-
tion of the Catholic Church from all the attacks of heretics and
infidels. I will then ask God for the conversion of heretics, especi-
ally of those among my countrymen ; and here I will not forget the
Queen of Scotland, the young King her son, and my own relations.
Then I will recommend to God by name the Bishop of Angers,
Father Tyrie, and Father Hay, my confessor, &c, and the Prefect
of the dormitory. During this time I shall be upon the watch lest
Satan put some wandering thoughts into my mind.
When I have finished my prayers I will hear Mass with becoming
reverence, reading in the meantime the Hours of the Blessed Virgin,
that is to say, Matins and Lauds, using that prayer to her which is
at fol. 287,29 or some other concerning true penance ; and this I
will continue to do until the end of Mass. When it is finished, if I
want to take breakfast I must be careful not to be a cause of
offence to any one ; I will take what is proper, and after the
blessing I will eat it. If I do not require breakfast, I will spend
that time either in prayer and meditation, or at the least I will
betake myself to my own quarters, where, with all attention and
quiet, I will read something that is pleasing and fitting. When the
time for study comes I will interrupt no one at an unbecoming
hour in the morning. Should necessity require it, I will do what is
to be done so quietly as not to be a disturbance to others, having
first obtained leave from the Father. When the bell warns me that
it is time to go to the schools, having taken with me from my desk
such articles as may there be needed, I will then close it. On the
way I will not speak to any person. If I am saluted I shall be
careful to return the salutation, and I will not fail to salute a Father
as I pass him. In going to the schools I will repeat the Rosary ;
but should it happen that I cannot do this conveniently, I will
repeat the psalm, Domine, ne in furore, — Beati quorum, — Miserere
met Deus, — De profundis. But there is one thing about which I
must be especially careful, and that is, to keep my eyes from
wandering hither and thither, so as to avoid seeing such objects as
would draw away my mind from pious thoughts and open a road
29 Namely, the prayer which was to be found at that page in the
edition which he used.
Brother William Elphinston. 1301
for the temptations of the flesh, or of the world, or of the devil.
And the same thing is to be attended to as I am returning.
Having arrived at the schools I will reverentially uncover my
head, and go to my own place, where with all possible attention I
will try to grasp all that is said by the teacher, writing down what
is dictated ; taking especial care not to be an annoyance to my
companions by misplaced observations ; and not forgetful of the
rules of modesty I will keep myself quiet among my neighbours.
After the lecture I will take my part in the repetitions along with
the others, avoiding quarrels, which most frequently arise from
verbal disputes, and contenting myself with such solutions as
appear to explain the point under consideration, carefully shunning
the vice of ostentation before all else.
I shall attentively take my place at public disputations. If
questions about physics or metaphysics — which I do not in the
least understand — be discussed, and which could be of very little
or no value to me, I must remember to occupy myself with some
pious book. Should the teacher call upon me to dispute, I must
try to do it with all diligence, making it my habit to fortify myself
with the Sign of the Cross, both before and after the disputation ;
being careful to remember modesty, and dreading to engage herein
without previous meditation.
When I return to the Seminary I shall sprinkle myself with holy
water. I will address some prayer to God before returning to my
studies ; which must be carried on in the same spirit as heretofore.
When I go into the refectory for dinner, or supper, I must observe
the rules of modesty, and guard my eyes from wandering about.
While I am eating I must keep my eyes steady, and have my ears
open to what is being read ; thus feeding at once my body and my
mind.
During recreation, whilst I am occupied along with the others
in becoming amusement, I must be on my guard to do nothing
which in any way may seem out of place. When the hour of bed-
time shall arrive in the evening I shall in the first place, while I am
undressing, make my usual prayer along with the others, and then
prepare some meditation ; then I shall take holy water, and lastly,
before going into my bed, 1 shall offer up to God the following
prayer : " O Lord God, Who by Thy word hast created the heavens
and the earth, and out of Thy regard for mankind hast created the
alternate succession of day and night, and night and day, that so
the strength that has been worn out by the labours of the day may
be recruited by the quiet of the night ; grant to me,Thine unworthy
servant, such bodily repose, that whilst my spirit in the meantime
watches continually towards Thee, my heart may not grow faint or
become sluggish by overmuch sleep, but rather may stand upright
in Thy love, always having these words of Christ fixed before it ;
" Watch, that ye enter not into temptation." And thus into Thy
hands I commend my spirit.
The information respecting the mode of life now adopted
by William Elphinston, which we have given above, has been
derived from the biography for which we are indebted to his
friend Jerome Platus. The facts here recorded are told in
terms so simple and natural as at once to command our un-
1302 Addenda.
hesitating acceptance. There is no attempt at exaggeration, no
straining after effect. Doubtless Jerome Platus had been
struck with the beauty of the character which now unfolded
itself before him; and he could not sufficiently admire the
varied treasures, intellectual and spiritual, which so long
had been hidden in the soul of this young Scot. But to
him the explanation was an easy one. With the fullest
recognition of the omnipotence of Divine Grace, he at-
tributed Elphinston's rapid progress in the knowledge and
practice of true virtue, to the fact that he had sought it
in the right way and in the right place. Humility, and
obedience, and the abnegation of self — these were sure to
obtain the blessing, and as Elphinston had done his best to
comply with what the terms demanded, so he would be sure to
obtain the reward which was promised. To the eye of faith
here was but another illustration of the supernatural working
of the Rule of St. Ignatius. Platus had recently seen a
touching example in the person of Edward Throckmorton,
who, on his death-bed, was admitted into the Society;30 and
the blood which had been poured out by Campion and Briant
at Tyburn was now bearing witness of its efficacy in the person
of another convert who was preparing himself to walk in their
footsteps, should a similar testimony be required of him.
At the time when Elphinston became an inmate of the
Roman Seminary, the Society was doing a great work in the
way of education, a province to which it has always been
warmly devoted. In the English College eleven of its members
held official positions ; one was charged with the spiritual
training and guidance of the students ; a second was Prefect of
Studies; three others taught philosophy, while the remaining
five were in charge of various domestic arrangements in the
house. The students whom they had in charge were seventy in
number, of whom nine were in Priests' orders. The Rector of
the College was Father Alphonsus Agazzari, S.J. The one
great object which all had in view was to prepare men for the
English Mission. It enjoyed the especial protection and
favour of the Holy Father, Pope Gregory XIII. In 1582 he
added to the College revenues a gift of two thousand scudi.
The Cardinal Protector, the Cardinal of San Sisto, gave three
hundred scudi to the decoration of the chapel. Everywhere
the eyes of Catholics were turned to watch the effort which
30 He died in November, 1582. See Sacchini, ad. an. s. 42.
Brother William Elphinston. 1303
was being made for the recovery of England to the Catholic
faith. We shall see that Elphinston shared in these anticipa-
tions, and hoped to have been allowed to participate in the
dangers and glories of the undertaking. But God had marked
out another path for him ; different, and yet leading to the
same end. We shall not be long in discovering what it was ;
for his biographer now begins to speak with the authority of an
eye witness.
CHAPTER XIV.
FLUCTUATIONS IN THE SPIRITUAL LIFE. A FINAL DECISION.
We learn from the writer of Elphinston's memoirs, upon
which the present narrative is founded, that the outline of his
daily spiritual life given in our last chapter, was by him steadily
carried into practice during the first year of his residence in
the Roman Seminary. While it formed the basis of his daily
exercises, we must not suppose that he held himself down to
it so rigorously that it admitted of no expansion. He never
permitted himself to fall beneath this standard, but there were
times when he rose above it. Seasons came, and not unfre-
quently, when the teachings of the Holy Spirit invited him to
make many additions to this rule, in order to meet the varying
circumstances in which he found himself placed. Of this we
have an illustration in a letter which about this time he wrote
to one of his brothers, probably him who resided at Angers,
from which the following is an extract :
I desire to direct all my studies to the glory of God alone, and
to the benefit of my afflicted country. As for yourself, I entreat
you, in the Name of Christ, always to keep this same object before
your eyes, if you care to have any return for your studies and
labours. Let God be the aim and end of all your thoughts. Let
it be so with both of us, whether we are busy in the study of
languages, or law, or philosophy, or ought else, be it what it may.
When the nobler object is obtainable, is not it a base thing to seek
after the meaner? I know that men are often seduced by such
poor temptations as the riches and honours of the present world ;
but as for you and me, we should never forget that there is before
us either the eternal reward or the eternal punishment. For myself,
I venture to hope that as I devote all my efforts to the service of
God, so I may reap the great reward after this life shall have
ended.
From this extract we may gather that the resolution in the
mind of young Elphinston ultimately to give himself to God
in some way or other had for long been a fixed principle, but
that he had not decided upon the precise form in which he
1 304 Addenda,
would make that offering. But now it seemed to him that the
time had at last come when he ought to arrive at a final
decision. In order that he might act with the prudence
befitting the occasion, he sought the help of his confessor, and
explained to him the nature of his difficulty, if it really were
to be considered a difficulty. What he longed to find was
abstraction from the world, poverty, and a hard life. But
here, as we cannot do better than let him speak for himself, we
give the following passage from the letter which he had
addressed some time previously to his relatives in Scotland, in
which he opens his mind very unreservedly. His words are
these :
You have been told by some rash talkers that the one motive
that brought me to Rome was my desire to associate myself with
the Society of Jesus. This is far from the truth. Nothing indeed
causes me more sorrow than to find in myself nothing which corres-
ponds with the high and holy life to which the members of that
Institute strive to attain. I feel that I am unworthy to become
associated with them. As yet, then, my future course is uncertain.
When the time shall come that I must decide upon it, if I shall
feel that I am called in that direction, not only shall I offer no
opposition, but I will embrace it with open arms.
We see, then, that in the mind of Elphinston the wish to
become a Jesuit sprang from no sudden impulse, it was an
inspiration which he had long ago received, and the happy
accomplishment of which seemed now at last about to be
granted.
If Elphinston imagined that he was to enter upon the
Land of Promise without a final struggle with the enemy he
was mistaken. The inheritance is for the conqueror. In the
midst of the quietude of mind which at this time was granted
to him, a disturbing thought presented itself, and diverted his
former good resolutions into a different channel. Like most
subtle temptations, it came in the form of a greater good. To
give himself to the life of the Society of Jesus was a high
privilege and a great good, but was it the greatest and the
highest? Was not there something even nobler still ? Did he
owe nothing to his own flesh and blood ? Had he forgotten
his own country ? Could not he turn to a useful purpose the
advantages which he knew he would enjoy in the land of his
birth? the advantages of kindred, and social influence, the
patronage of the nobility, even of the King himself? It
seemed to him that thus he could bring a nobler offering to
Brother William Elphinston. 1305
God, and do a greater service to the Church, than if he were
to spend his life on some foreign mission, or in teaching the
poor, or instructing the ignorant. He had been told that he
might have a bishopric if he would return to Scotland ; and
here was the opportunity to turn the gift to advantage. If he
could reconstruct the hierarchy, restore the Catholic faith and
expel heresy, he would indeed have earned for himself the
gratitude of his country and of the whole Catholic Church.
It was worth the attempt ; it was something better than living
the hidden life of the obscure and disregarded Jesuit. Such
was the vision which the tempter suggested to the impetuous
young Scotchman, who was keenly sensitive to the claims of
kindred and who had never forgotten the land of his child-
hood.
It was a subtle temptation and it tried his constancy. But
temptation is not sin unless it be yielded to : and Elphinston
did not yield to this temptation ; he did not even dally with it.
With that beautiful candour which is so conspicuous throughout
the whole of his eventful life, he opened his thoughts to one of
the Fathers of the Society, in whose direction he had the
highest confidence. This act of trust and obedience had its
reward, and that speedily. The delusion faded away, and the
snare of the fowler was broken. The young student rejoiced
in his new peace of mind ; and from the incident which had
just occurred, from the temptation and the victory over the
temptation, he had learned the lesson which was needed. He
now knew more of himself than he had hitherto done. Hence-
forward there was in him more of self-distrust, and a firmness
and deeper confidence in the wisdom and the goodness of
God.
Platus tells us — and we are glad to know the fact from
such an unimpeachable source — that during the whole period
of this mental disturbance no change whatever took place in
the regularity and the warmth of Elphinston's devotion. His
love of spiritual things continued as sincere and as earnest as
it had ever been. He had not felt a craving after this visionary
triumph in Scotland merely for the sake of the honour and
dignities with which it was to be associated. Had he indulged
this delusion in private, without making it known to his
Director, the effect might have been different. Soon there
would have been a declension, then a fall ; and the character
which now stands before us so remarkable for its simple beauty
1 306 Addenda.
would have received a shock, from which possibly it never
would have recovered. There was no change, then, in his
external life ; and it might seem, as far as could be gathered
from what met the eye, that this episode in it passed away and
was forgotten. But such was not the case. Elphinston never
forgot this incident, and the memory of it was to him the
source of a long-continued sorrow. During his illness, and
especially as he drew near his end, he returned to it with
increasing frequency, and always with the expression of deep
humiliation. He never failed to contrast his own dulness and
sluggishness in obeying the invitation of the Master with the
loving promptitude with which St. Peter and St. Matthew rose,
and left all that they had, and followed Christ.
CHAPTER XV.
ELPHINSTON'S JOURNEY TO NAPLES. THE BEGINNING OF HIS
SICKNESS.
The life of William Elphinston may be divided into two
parts ; each separated from the other by certain marked
peculiarities. We have now completed the first portion ; and
as we are about to enter upon the second, it may be con-
venient at this point to make a few observations upon the dis-
tinguishing features of each.
Hitherto we have known Elphinston's character chiefly
from himself. The history of his birth, childhood, and educa-
tion, which have come down to us through the present narra-
tive, although doubtless perfectly accurate as far as they go, are
obviously scanty and imperfect ; and contemporaneous history
is too indistinct to permit us to supply the acknowledged
defects of the narrative. Yet scanty as is our acquaintance
with the young Jesuit, we think we can trace the outlines of his
character with sufficient accuracy to understand that this
reserved and sensitive youth was not the person to become his
own historian. The information about his early adventures
up to the date at which he reached Rome was probably
obtained by Platus rather from others than from Elphinston
himself.
But at this period there is a marked change in the
character of the narrative. It becomes more distinct ; the
terms in which it speaks of the single point round which
our interest centres are more precise ; the details become
more distinct and more precious as the story hastens onwards
Brother William Elphinston. 1307
to its conclusion. Of this we shall have abundant proof
during this, the second portion of the present memoir. I
leave Platus to tell his own tale, for I am convinced that no
pen could do this with more touching and eloquent simplicity
than his own.
Elphinston had now spent nearly one year in the Roman
Seminary, and had almost completed his logic, when he heard
that one of the Fathers was about to pay a visit to the Jesuit
house at Naples. This Father was Jerome Platus, his future
biographer. Elphinston asked permission to accompany the
Father on his journey, and he obtained it. The motive
which induced him to undertake the expedition was some-
what remarkable, and is worthy of notice as illustrating the
intensity of his affection for his native country and everything
connected with it. If he was anxious to go to Naples it was
not for the sake of Naples, or Vesuvius, or Pompeii; it was
because the journey took him to Amalfi,31 where was said to
rest the body of St. Andrew, the Patron Saint of Scotland.
The two travellers set out on their journey, and in due
course of time reached Amalfi, where the devotional patriotism
of the saintly youth was amply rewarded and gratified.
There he made a devout confession, there he communicated
with great fervour, and there he lingered until he had enjoyed
the privilege of witnessing that flow of the sacred oil which
distils from the body of the Apostle.32 He repeated his visit
with the same results on his homeward journey, during which
he also visited the body of the great St. Benedict at Monte
Cassino. He had always shown a singular affectionate
respect towards the relics of the saints, which he gratified on
this occasion by procuring for himself a silver reliquary, which
he filled with their precious remains, and wore ever afterwards
round his neck. Platus was much struck by these instances of
his devotion, which he thought all the more remarkable, and
therefore all the more worthy of being recorded, since he had
31 See Ughelli, Ital. Sacra, vii. 272, who tells us that Cardinal Petrus
cle Capua, on his return from Constantinople, gave the body of St. Andrew,
which he had brought with him, to the church of Amalfi, of which town
he was a native. It was there deposited in an underground church, or
Confession, which the Cardinal had built for the purpose of its reception.
See further, Tillemont i. 896, ed. Brux. 1706; Raynaldi, a.d. 1208, § 29;
D'Attichy, Hist. Card. i. 245.
32 This sacred oil is mentioned by the authorities quoted in the last
note.
1308 Addenda.
noticed that even among Scottish converts such manifestations
of their loving zeal were by no means frequent.
At this point the health of William Elphinston broke down,
and he gradually sank into the condition of an invalid. It
showed itself by an attack of illness, which in itself might
seem to be of no very marked character, and from which he
appeared for a time to have recovered, but only to experience
the return of graver symptoms. These too passed off; but
from this point there was a perceptible decay of power. It was
very gentle, very gradual, but very decided. It kept him in
his bed for a couple of months, and reduced his strength to
the lowest stage, but his mental powers were left untouched.
He did not permit them to remain in idleness. On the con-
trary, it soon became clear to him that this illness had been
sent from God, in order that it might enable him to devote
himself and all that he had possessed Ad majorem Dei
gloriam.
CHAPTER XVI.
ELPHINSTON'S RETURN TO NAPLES. HE IS AGAIN ATTACKED BY
FEVER. PROGRESS OF THE FEVER.
We resume our narrative at the point at which Elphinston
visited Naples for the second time. Evidently Rome did
not agree with him. The state of his health rendered a change
of air, scene, and occupation a matter of necessity, and it was
hoped that the climate at Naples would have done all that was
needed for the invalid. There was much to make his residence
there an agreeable one to himself. During his previous visit
he had gained many friends among the inmates of the resi-
dence, who, by their frequent letters urged his return with affec-
tionate solicitude when they heard of his illness. We have no
particulars respecting his journey. Apparently it was made by
him without company. Immediately upon his arrival in Naples
he betook himself to the College of the Society, where he was
kindly welcomed by the Fathers, who invited him to remain
among them until a fitting apartment could be found for him.
Such was the plan which he and they had agreed upon ; but it
never was carried into execution, for God's providence had
arranged otherwise.
On the very day of his arrival in Naples he had a return of
the fever from which he had previously suffered in Rome. No
great importance was attached to it; it was but a slight attack,
Brother William Elphinston. 1309
and every one thought it would yield to a few days' quiet and
repose. The days passed, but the fever remained. The
symptoms did not yield to the treatment employed by the
physicians who had been called in ; on the contrary the illness
became more decided and gained ground in spite of all the
remedies which were tried. He was evidently treated with the
greatest kindness and had the best care. During all the time
of his long sickness his patience and resignation to the will of
God were most exemplary. To the question, How did he feel
himself? his answer was "As God pleases." Did he wish to
get better? " I cannot have such a wish as that, for I am not
my own." He was often told that when he recovered it would
be for his benefit to go into such or such a locality, where he
might expect to regain his former strength ; but to this remark
he had but one answer. " I belong to God, I can settle
nothing for myself, I leave it all in His hands." Throughout
the whole of his illness his modesty was equally con-
spicuous. He asked for nothing and refused nothing. He
never tittered a complaint. If it happened that he was kept
too long waiting for anything, or if aught was done differently
from what he wished or expected, he was the first to discover a
good reason for the delay or some kind excuse for it.
At length the disease made such rapid progress that
alarming symptoms appeared. He was conscious of their sig-
nificance, and being anxious to profit by the warning which
they gave him, he sent letters to Father Jerome Platus (who at
that time was in Rome) from which the following passage is an
extract : " So far from leaving me, the fever is making rapid
progress, and I feel a marked decay in my strength. I am
anxious, therefore, to send this separate sheet to your Reverence,
and I write it with my own hand, for it relates to a matter,
which to me is of no little consequence. The doctors have
told me that I am in a dangerous condition, and as such I
have a request to make of you. I have not yet been received
into the Society, and now I ask to have the benefit of its holy
suffrages and prayers. Your Reverence knows that this is, and
has been for long, the inmost wish of my heart. When I laid
my request before you, your answer was that the weak state of
my health rendered it impossible j but that if anything should
hereafter occur I might rely on your ready assistance. This
contingency has now arrived. The fever has got firm hold of
me, and the medicines which I have taken do me no good. It
RR PART 11.
1310 Addenda,
may be that our Lord has sent me down hither in order that I
may end my life at a greater distance from my own country.
If there is to be any remedy for me, I am fully persuaded
that it is the prayers of the Fathers, especially those of your
Reverence. As yet I have not said anything to anyone of my
desire of entering the Society ; nor will I do so until I shall
have heard your judgment on the subject, unless, indeed,
necessity should compel me to do so. Let me hear then
from your Reverence with all possible expedition. I am
also especially anxious to be informed how it will be best
for me to carry myself in my present circumstances, and how
I may unite myself most closely with my Lord."
Two days after he had despatched this letter, he
made a vow that he would enter the Society as soon as
it should be in his power, and that he would remain in
it as long as he lived. No one knew that he had done so.
CHAPTER XVII.
ELPHINSTON IS ADMITTED INTO THE SOCIETY OF JESUS.
When, at last, it became clear to Elphinston that he ought
no longer to wait for the arrival of letters from Rome he sent
for the Father Provincial, Father Ludovico Masello,33 whom
he made acquainted with his wishes, for the accomplishment
of which he now earnestly entreated. His Reverence made
no great difficulty in. granting it, for not only did the sick
man plead his own cause admirably well, but he was sup-
ported by the whole circumstances of the case itself. And
what was more, he afterwards confessed to Platus (as Platus
himself has recorded in his narrative) that there was in his
heart a certain inward feeling, or instinct, which advised
him not only to grant the request, but to do so without delay.
Elphinston was admitted therefore by him, at first in private
and in the presence of a few witnesses ; but as this did not
satisfy the dying youth, who wished to be publicly acknow-
ledged by all the Fathers as one of the Society, a more
formal and solemn recognition took place on the day follow-
ing. The Holy Eucharist was brought to his bedside, in
the presence of nearly every member of the College, and he
made, the usual vows with extraordinary joy and devotion. So
great was his happiness that he could neither conceal it nor
forget it. All who called to see him were asked to congratulate
33 The name is written in the margin of the manuscript.
Brother William Elphinston. 1 3 1 1
him upon his union with his heavenly Bride. A friend of
his, one living in the world, who came to visit him at this
time was told by Elphinston that he considered himself
happy beyond expression since now he had discovered how
much God loved him. " Now," said he, " I know that I am in
the Society, and that I have taken my vows. I do not think
that there is in the world a happier man than myself. I know
that my death is very near at hand, but now death to me is
life. My only sorrow is that this was not done long ago."
From the time of his admission into the Society it
seemed as if the Spirit of the Lord had descended upon
him. It might have been thought that he had spent many
years in religion and had always been making steady pro-
gress in virtue. In the first place, he cast aside all worldly
distinctions and never permitted himself to be addressed by
any title which recalled the recollection of his noble origin.
He was no longer spoken to as " my Lord," but simply as
" Father," a term in which he greatly delighted. He fell
in love at once with poverty, which he embraced with such a
hearty good will that he handed over to his Superior every
single thing that had belonged to him, even his rosary and his
reliquary, which he had kept under his pillow ; and he asked
him to take possession of whatever he had left in Rome, and
deal with it according to his discretion. In his anxiety to rid
himself of everything connected with his former life in the
world, he took off the shirt he was wearing, and asked to
be provided with one which was the property of the Society,
a matter about which he was urgent until the shirt was brought.
So strong was his desire to endure suffering for Christ's sake,
that not only did he patiently bear the scorching heat and
wearying disquietude which the fever brings with it, but it
grieved him to think that he had never undergone any great
loss or sorrow for the sake of God. So much did he value the
glory and privilege of carrying the Cross for our Lord's sake,
that when he was once asked which of the two he would prefer,
if he had the choice, to have the present possession of Heaven,
or to endure suffering here, he said he would rather have
many sorrows in this world for the love of God. Once,
when he had just taken his medicine, he was seized with a
sharp attack of pain at the heart, from which he had not
recovered when a friend came in to visit him. He found the
sick man lying on the side which pained him the most, and
1 31 2 Addenda.
knowing that it increased his suffering, his friend inquired
why he had put himself in that position. Elphinston admitted
that he had done so with the design of adding to his suffering,
but remarked that he had been spared from it by the goodness
and providence of God. For, said he, as soon as he had
turned himself on that side he had fallen into a gentle sleep,
and the sharpness of the pain had then subsided. Something
of the same kind happened on another occasion. The doctors
had given their directions that he should be provided with a
pomegranate for the purpose of moistening his parched
mouth. When one was wanted it could not be found ; and
though the most careful search had been everywhere made but
without success, a magnificent one was found just outside the
bedroom in a window in which search had been made not long
previously. No one could tell whence it came. It was dis-
covered by Anellus Mazarellus,34 who at that time was in
attendance upon the patient. Thus God watches over those
whom He loves.
CHAPTER XVIII.
INSTANCES OF ELPHINSTON'S HUMILITY AND OTHER VIRTUES DURING
HIS SICKNESS.
No virtue, however, was more conspicuous in him than his
obedience. He became like the body of a dead man, which
is borne hither and thither by the will of another. He was
always ready to yield himself to the guidance of his Superiors
and medical advisers. Other matters afforded scarcely any
scope for the exercise of this virtue, but an abundant harvest
was provided for him out of his sickness. In all that he did
he was a source not only of edification to all who witnessed it,
but also for their wonder. Whatever was prescribed for him
to take he took it, however unpleasant it might be ; and on the
other hand, when he was told that he ought not to drink water,
not a drop crossed his lips. Once when the Father Provincial
was giving him something to drink he advised him not to finish
all that was in the glass, Elphinston kept his eye fixed upon
the Superior, and stopped drinking the moment he was told.
The same spirit showed itself in regard to the medicines and
draughts. When asked if there was anything which he would
like to have, he always answered that he would take whatever
the doctor pleased. He did this so habitually that they soon
34 The name is given from the margin of the manuscript.
Brother William Elphinston, 13 13
ceased to make the inquiry. Once when they thought to
change the character of the fever by making him drink a
great quantity of water, contrary to his wont he opposed it,
and asked that the experiment might be delayed until the next
day. The doctors were much surprised ; for he had said not
long before that a whole river would not be enough to quench
his thirst. But now he wished to postpone taking the draught
which was offered him, partly in order to punish himself, partly
in honour of our Lord's thirst on the Cross, for this incident
happened on a Friday. But nothing more edified the medical
men than the remark which he made directly after, to the
effect, namely, that he had spoken of his wish, not of his will,
and that he was ready to subordinate his to theirs. It seemed
worthy of all praise that one so young as he was should have
accepted death with such calm resignation, or rather should
have desired it so earnestly. For when he was just going to
take the last medicine that was given him, in the effects of
which the medical men had some confidence, " How glad
should I be," he said, " if nothing were to do me good ! "
When he was reminded that he ought to be indifferent whether
it was death or life that was sent to him, he replied with his
favourite expression, so frequent on his lips, " May God's will
be done."
He had only one complaint to make, and it was that the
violence of the disease prevented him from preparing for his
death as he wished to do. It was his prayer, therefore, that he
might have even one single quiet night, during which he should
be free from fever and thirst, in order that, according to his
own expression, he might give himself up to the Lord with his
whole heart, and ask Him to be with him at his departure. At
other times it distressed him that he could not elicit acts of
love towards our Blessed Lady as fervently as he used to do.
Yet he attained to this perfection just at the end, which is all
the more wonderful, as the long continuance of the disease,
and the extremity of the suffering which he endured, wore
down his bodily powers to their lowest capacity. He asked
one of the Fathers to do him this favour, that when he should
be in his last agony and unable any longer to direct his mind
to sacred things, then he would pray for him and help him in
his extremity. He never wearied in hearing the Fathers con-
verse with him about God, and about the Heavenly Country.
The danger of his position was not kept from him, but he was
1314 Addenda.
told of it plainly, just as one would talk with a traveller who
was on the eve of setting out on a journey to the court of a
Sovereign.
One morning he told one of the Fathers that during the
night he thought he had seen his Angel Guardian, who had
asked him whether he would prefer to spend one half hour in
Purgatory or thirty days in the bed of fever in which he was
then lying. " And which would you prefer? " asked the Father.
" I would rather pass the thirty days in the fever," said
the dying man, "because as long as I am alive I can still
merit somewhat."
Two days before his death, when everyone had left his bed-
chamber, he caused the door to be locked, having previously
requested one of the Fathers,35 with whom he was upon familiar
terms, to remain along with him. Then he carefully washed
his mouth with water, so that he might be enabled to converse
more easily ; and having done so he began to speak. He said
that he felt that he was now very near his end, and therefore
before his voice should fail him, he had certain things which
he wished to say. Making then a survey of the whole of his
life, he enumerated all the benefits which he had received from
God from the time when he left Scotland. The chief of these
was that of having become acquainted with the Fathers of the
Society, who had dealt with him as with a son, and had taken
him under their own care. He looked upon it as a token of
God's good providence that his death should take place at
Naples, because had it happened elsewhere apparently he
would not have been admitted into the Society. Then he
added certain short sentences, which he frequently repeated
when he was in his agony, such as, "Jesus, be to me a Jesus,"
" Into Thy hands," " The Lord is my illumination," " Mary,
Mother of grace." Again and again did he render thanks to
God for having brought him into the Sodality of our Blessed
Lady. Then he requested that the Father Provincial might be
summoned, to whom he wished to make certain communica-
tions. But of these in our next chapter.
CHAPTER XIX.
elphinston's character as exhibited during his sickness,
his death.
Elphinston's anxiety to see the Father Provincial arose from
his wish to lay before him three requests which he was desirous
55 In the margin of the manuscript is written, " P. Jo. de la Sal."
Brother William Elphinston. 13 15
of obtaining from him while yet he had the power of express-
ing them. The first was that Father Salmeron should send
his blessing, and say a Mass for the repose of his soul when all
was over in this world. The second was that the Provincial
should, in Elphinston's name, thank the whole College for the
great kindness which they had shown him, and say that he
desired to ask the pardon of any one whom he might have
offended in any way. And the last of his requests was that
when he was about to expire, all the brethren might be allowed
to come round his bed, for he felt that their presence would be
to him the cause of great joy and spiritual advantage. These
requests were willingly granted. As to the last of them ; when
the brethren entered his room, he exclaimed, " How glorious
it is to die, surrounded by so many guards of angels ! " It
was remarkable that he showed none of that sadness which,
like a cloud, so frequently accompanies the approach of death.
No shadow passed over his soul ; he had no desires ; neither
the love of anything, nor the memory of anything gave him a
moment of pain ; he was like one who is waiting to join a
marriage procession. The one great source of all this conso-
lation arose from the fact that he would die in the Society. He
expressed his feelings in these words : " It is to me a comfort-
ing thought that my Guardian Angel will soon carry away my
spirit in his hands from this place where I am now into
Heaven."
During the course of the day before his death some of his
friends came into his chamber, thinking to comfort him by
singing some spiritual songs, as they had done heretofore, to
his great satisfaction ; but now he gave them to understand
that, as his time for hearing music was over, he would rather
employ the brief space which remained in preparing for the
life on which he was about to enter.
On the morning of the last day of his life in this fleeting
world, and the first of his eternal life, he showed that his soul
was being gradually withdrawn from the things of the present
world and drawn nearer and nearer heavenward. In the
morning he took into his hands an image of our Blessed
Lady, and burst out into a prayer so earnest, so full of burning
affection, that one might have thought that it had been dictated
by herself. After having thanked her for the care and protec-
tion which she had lavished upon him, along with her love and
grace, he entreated her to be present with him at this time, and
1 3 1 6 Addenda.
defend him against the invisible enemies of his soul, whose
assaults were sure to be the most violent in the hour of his
departure. He asked her to obtain for him the grace that he
might receive her Blessed Son into his heart, Who should con-
duct him at the last into the joys of Paradise.
At the usual time in the morning of the day on which he
died some food was brought, a little of which he took, out of
obedience, but unwillingly, saying that it was of no use to him.
Shortly afterwards he asked to receive the Viaticum, a wish
prompted by God, for the general belief was that he would live
two days longer. When the Holy Eucharist was brought he
renewed his vows with marvellous devotion ; then having
received the Body of our Lord with great veneration and
piety, he asked to be anointed. When this had been done,
he requested that he might have the blessed candle, and on its
being brought he asked the Brothers who had assembled to
light theirs. Turning then to the image of our Blessed Lady
which was before him, he said, " You know, O my Lady, how
frequently I have offered my heart to you ! " He never lost
sight of the crucifix, which he had asked to be brought to
him two days before, with which he held frequent colloquies,
and often recommended himself to our Lord. As he drew
near his end he embraced it closely, and kissed it frequently ;
pressing it to his heart and addressing to it many aspirations,
but in a voice so faint that their precise meaning could not be
gathered. The friends who stood round him wished to remove
this crucifix, and asked him to give himself a little repose ; but
he refused, and said, " This is not the time for rest, it is the
time for me to go to Paradise. But their affectionate importu-
nity prevailed at the last, and he was induced to give the
crucifix out of his hands ; he asked, however, that it might be
placed near him on the pillow. Presently, however, he
possessed himself of an image of our Blessed Lady, and one
of our Father St. Ignatius, to whom he had shown a marked
devotion throughout the whole of his sickness. Then turning
with a countenance radiant with joy to those who were standing
round him he said, " Do not you see the angels ? " Presently
he was heard whispering something to himself about his
Guardian Angel, whom he oftentimes addressed, and with whom
he had several conferences. Scarce any of the words which
passed from his lips could now be distinguished, excepting a
few aspirations, which he repeated to himself in a tone of voice
Brother William Elphinston. 131 7
which was scarcely audible. It appears that he had under-
stood from his angel, that after he had remained for a brief
space in Purgatory, he would conduct him to the glory of
Paradise, where he would be met by Father Ignatius, who
would present him before the Most Blessed Trinity. When he
was questioned as to the appearance of this angel, he described
him as exceedingly like a certain young man of the Society,
Carlo Valletta by name. After this his soul was filled with so
great a joy and fervour that his whole heart and flesh exulted
in the living God.
His body was now reduced to the extremity of weakness,
yet he turned himself round and looked in the direction behind
his bed, as if he saw something there which attracted his
notice, and afforded him the utmost gratification. He imme-
diately attempted to say what it was that he had seen, but his
voice failed, and he could not explain himself. A few words
only could be heard, among which could distinctly be recog-
nized " Mary," and " The angels." He seemed anxious that
these should be known, and made an effort to be understood.
Suddenly, however, he stopped, and laid himself down so
gently that all who were present thought he had fallen into a
quiet sleep. Before long, however, the growing pallor of his
countenance led them to suspect that he was dead, and they
looked more closely. He was still breathing, but while the
litanies and prayers were being said, he calmly bowed his head
and gave up his spirit to God. There was no struggle, not
even a movement, which is a rare thing in one of his age and
constitution; and it excited the wonder of all. He died on
the 1 8th of April, 1584.
CHAPTER XX.
CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH FOLLOWED ELPHINSTON'S DEATH.
It would not be easy to describe the impression which was
everywhere created by his death. It was partly human sorrow
and sadness, partly spiritual joy and devotion. Every heart
was inflamed when we thought of his wonderful goodness and
perfection. Many said that they had never before seen the
like in the Society. It was the firm conviction of all that he
had gone to Heaven, and there was a rush to become possessed
of something of his as if it were a relic. On the following day
all the brethren partook of the Holy Eucharist as a thank-
offering; esteeming it a great benefit that they had been
13 1 8 Addenda.
favoured with such an example of perfection as had been placed
before them in his sickness and death. They were most
anxious to keep his body among them. The funeral took
place on the day after, and it was attended not only by all the
brethren who were in Naples, but by many nobles from the
city, who had heard of his virtues. Many matrons also were
there, who lamented him as a mother does her son. They
could not satisfy their eyes as they gazed on his countenance.
The body, clothed in his habit as a religious, was laid upon
the bier. The countenance was not that of a man worn out
by a long illness ; it was pleasant and bright to look upon,
and in the opinion of many, it far more resembled that of an
angel than of a dead man.
A certain person,36 as he was praying, thought that our
Lady took him up with her to Heaven, and that there he saw
William Elphinston on his knees before the throne of the
Most Blessed Trinity. When the same person came into the
church at the time of the funeral and looked upon the corpse
laid out upon the bier, although he had never seen him before,
yet he immediately recognised him as the person who had
been presented to him in the vision. This is all the more
credible since it corresponds with what Elphinston had said as
something revealed to him shortly before his death, by his
Angel. One of his friends had asked him to provide a suc-
cessor to fill the place which would be left vacant in the Society
by his death, which Elphinston promised to do. He was not
long in keeping his promise, for on the very day of his burial,
while the funeral service was proceeding in the church, a certain
young man, who was well qualified to become a religious,
entered the building, and, struck by what he saw, was induced
to make many inquiries. He was moved to tears by the
recital, and resolved to follow Elphinston's example ; nor did
he depart until he had come to the determination that he
would enter the Society.
All the Fathers were present with Elphinston in his
chamber at the time of his death, save one who was praying
earnestly for him in the Church. When he heard the words,
" He is dead," still continuing on his knees, he changed the
object of his petitions, asking of God that the deceased might
speedily pass through the flames of Purgatory. These flames
he now saw before him in his mind. Continuing in this
36 Jo. Suarez, in the margin of the manuscript.
Brother William Elphinston. 13x9
prayer for about of a quarter of an hour, his sadness gradually
passed away, and his heart was filled with a wonderful joy,
which told him that Elphinston's sufferings were over, and
that he had entered into the glories of the Kingdom of God.
He who reported this incident is a man of excellent character.
It would be an interesting task to trace the subsequent
fortunes of the family of Elphinstons, of which the saintly
youth whose brief history we have here recorded was a member.
We should be glad to believe that some of its members were
influenced by his eloquent example, and followed him into
the Catholic Church, from which their ancestor had permitted
himself to be seduced. But such an inquiry is no easy
task, for although several individuals of the name meet us
very frequently in the history of the period, it is almost im-
possible to decide with any certainity how far they were
connected with our young Jesuit. We will notice a few of
them.
One of the most conspicuous of the name was Nicholas
Elphinston, who, like so many of his contemporaries, sold him-
self for English gold, and condescended to act the part of a
spy and traitor. During the time of Morton's regency he
stands among " such as are to be entertained in Scotland by
the pensions out of England," the bribe being fifty pounds.37
He earned his wages by furnishing information about Scottish
affairs to Cecil, Walsingham, Randolph, and others, the
enemies of his country. We willingly turn from him to George
Elphinston. Born about the year 1550 his history is unknown
to us until we make his acquaintance in the middle of 1595.
Father George Creighton writing to Father James Tyrie, the
Father Assistant in Rome, tells him that George Elphinston
is to go to superintend the Seminary at Louvain, in other words,
there to discharge the office of Prefect of Studies.38 In 1606
he was at Vienna, from which place he addressed a letter to
the celebrated Father Sirmond, at that time in Rome, in which
he recommends his nephew James Elphinston, who, he tells his
correspondent, was a Catholic. This James was President of
the Scottish Parliament and Secretary of State to King James
VI. George Elphinston continued to reside in Vienna in
37 R. O. Scot. Eliz. vol. lvi. n. 12 June 18, 1595.
38 Roman Archives, S.J., Jan. 17, 1595-6.
1320 Addenda,
1609. He was Rector of the Scotch College, Rome 1622 — »
1624.39 As far as can be ascertained he died in Vienna.
Although William Elphinston, the subject of the above
memoir, was not permitted to take that active share in the con-
version of his country for which he longed so earnestly, yet
we may believe that he contributed to it in no small degree by
his prayers, both during his life and after his decease. From
that time there is a marked increase in the activity with which
the Scottish Mission was conducted ; there was more zeal and
more success. The names of the members of the Society of
Jesus are generally conspicuous ; and their labours, sufferings,
and triumphs in the great work are constant subjects of remark
and admiration.
Commencing from the date of Elphinston's death, we may
mention a few members of the Society who were engaged in
this field of labour. Reference has already been made to the
illustrious names of Tyrie, Hay, Crighton, and Durie, all of
whom were occupied about this time in the same cause. The
noble house of Gordon of Huntley gave four of its sons to the
Society, nor were the illustrious families of Maxwell and Leslie
behind in offering their best and their dearest. It is unneces-
sary to do more than refer to the martyrdom of Father John
Ogilvie at Glasgow in 16 15, a death which willingly would have
been shared along with him by any of the missioners whose
names have been here recorded.
The number of Priests employed in Scotland begins to be
noted, but very irregularly, from about the beginning of the
last century. In 1701 there were in the Scotch Mission two
Benedictines and nine Jesuits. Two years after there were
ten Jesuits, five Benedictines, and four Franciscans. In 1721
Scotland had one Augustinian, one Recollect, and twelve
Priests of the Society. In 1725 the proportion was nearly the
same, at which point it continued stationary for some time,
showing, however, a slight occasional variation until the returns
end, in the year 1741. May God send more labourers into His
vineyard !
39 Preface to BlackhalVs Narrative, p. ix.
Father John Meade. 1321
FATHER JOHN MEADE, alias ALMEIDA, S.J.1
The life of John Almeida, published in Portuguese, has
lately been brought under our notice. It will serve to show
how, in these days, God, at whatever times and in whatever
ways He wills, calls labourers to His vineyard, and that they
who serve Him with a sincere heart can, despite the frailty of
the flesh, accumulate a goodly store of virtue, and increase His
glory by procuring their neighbour's salvation, " The Lord
Himself working with them, and confirming the word with signs
that followed." 2
Father Simon Vasconcelli, once Provincial of Brazil, who,
as he tells us, had been the companion, the close friend, and
superior of the subject of this sketch, grounds his narrative of
Almeida's life on the recollections of familiar acquaintance, on
documents brought forward by enemies after his death, and on
authentic and sworn evidence. He tells us that John was
born in London in the reign of Elizabeth [15 71], of
Catholic parents, that his family name was Mead, which, on
account of a certain similarity of sound, was changed into
Almeida. At the early age of ten, he was sent, as it would
seem, by his parents to Viana, a celebrated commercial port of
Portugal, where, until his seventeenth year, he was piously
brought up in the family of Benedict da Rocha, with whom he
afterwards made the voyage to Pernambuco in Brazil. While
here, by the disposition of Providence, who destined him for
great things, he eschewed mercantile pursuits to devote himself
to the study of humanities in the schools of the Society,
of which body he soon conceived the desire of becoming a
member. He was admitted in the fourth year of his studies,
a.d. 1592, in the twenty-first year of his age. His estimation
of this signal favour cannot be better expressed than in the
words which he prefixed to his meditation on God's benefits,
calling it : "A meditation on the singular favours where-
with God has prevented me and my fellow-men, who are now
living, who have been living, and who are yet to be born,
especially on the sublime favour of vocation, which, in mine
own case, includes so many and so great gifts, on which I
ought ever seriously to ponder, and of my whole soul, mind,
1 From More's History of the English Province S.J. - St. Mark xvi. 20.
1322 Addenda.
memory, and will, beg of God the grace to appreciate and
esteem it, and to be as grateful, as it behoves me, to His
Divine Majesty and Grandeur." He next sets forth the
preambles and points of consideration as follows : " I will
place before me the whole course of my vocation, and call to
mind its origin, means, and circumstances. I have been
withdrawn from England, from the city of London, a very nest
of heresies, at a time when they were most rampant, and
that too at an age when as yet I was ignorant of good and evil,
I was taken away by one unknown to me, whom until then I
had never seen, when alone, and in the absence of my parents,
and, overcoming the objection to my accompanying him that
suggested themselves, I went with him to Viana and afterwards
to Pernambuco in Brazil. It was here that God first inspired
me to join this dear, beloved, and most holy Society, of which
I am so unworthy.
" To enhance my sense of such a favour, I will call to mind
the dangers God has delivered me from, those especially
wherein I had certainly perished ; as for instance, during
my voyage to Brazil, when I fell from the forecastle into
the sea. Or again, when, having fallen from the top of a
fig-tree, I was taken up speechless and almost dead ; or
when playing on the seashore at Pernambuco, I was swept
away by the tide, without a soul to witness my mishap, or
to come to my rescue ; when I was preserved by our Lord God
from a drunken Indian, whose club, wielded as it was by a
muscular arm, would have dashed out my brains ; when, again,
I was delivered from one who pursued me with a drawn sword.
" I will then ponder the greatness of the benefit, and what
account I ought to make of it, bearing in mind that ' All good
things together came to me with it ;'3 to wit, the fellowship
of the just and of the saints, peace of soul, yea, and of body
too, but beyond all, quiet of conscience ; and because the
greater part, or even all who are so called of God, obtain
life everlasting, for this vocation is justly considered a
mark of predestination. This, of course, is a great comfort,
yet it should not lull me into a false security, for if I corres-
pond not with the grace of vocation, not only will the fruit
thereof be wasted, but, as in the case of Judas, it will turn to
my greater condemnation and ruin; wherefore, I will entertain
a holy fear, for the higher the state, the more grievous is the
fall. I will moreover ponder, how easy it is to fall, when one
3 Wisdom vii, II.
Father John Meade. l2>^2>
grows unworthy through lukewarmness or carelessness, as the
Divine Scriptures and the saints warn us, hence must we
beware of slight shortcomings, and bewail them as if they were
grievous.
" Christ our Lord in the Gospel has justly called this favour
the hundredfold, for true it is that whatever are the worldly advan-
tages we have forsaken, that which we receive in religion sur-
passes them in worth a hundredfold and more. Every spiritual
consolation which God bestows on the least of His servants may,
as experience proves, be deemed the hundredfold, and more too;
how much greater then those sublime inspirations God which
imparts to His more intimate friends? Doubtless they are
beyond all price, inasmuch, as St. Francis Xavier was wont to
say, they make one think that God's purpose is to bestow a full
reward even in this life. Moreover, Christ calls this gift, ' a
hidden treasure,' for even as one who has a hidden treasure is
so rich that he knows not the extent of his possessions, so all
we religious are ignorant of our riches, since to realize them
requires a special grace.''
Such was the subject-matter of his frequent meditation,
which enkindled in our pious youth fervent gratitude to God,
whereof he gave proof not only by words and affections,
but especially by his steady endeavours to acquire solid
virtues. He had a particular attraction to the contemplation of
Divine things, a most consummate contempt of self, an ardent
desire of mortification; and such was his progress herein, that he
may well be compared to the Fathers of the desert, especially
when, at the end of the first year of his noviceship, he was
transferred from the station of All Saints to the city of Santo
Spirito, where he had the Venerable Joseph Anchieta, the
modern thaumaturgus, for his master, on whose pattern he
is said to have formed himself. Whatever time could be
spared from active duties was given to contemplation, to
fastings, watchings, disciplines, hair-shirts, and the like
austerities : he seems never to have been satisfied, either
when accompanying our missioners on their journeys through
the wilderness and pathless tracks for the conversion of the
savages, or when at the end of his noviceship he applied to
his studies in preparation for Holy Orders, and after his
ordination (a.d. 1602), when he spent many years in wandering
through the wilds to reclaim unknown tribes to a semblance
even of humanity. He always journeyed on foot. However
1324 Addenda.
rugged the way he would never allow himself to be carried, as is
the custom there, in a net. On one occasion, when going to
the settlement called Conception along a rugged, stony road, his
Portuguese companion being moved with compassion, was
grieved at seeing the good old Father toiling along amid such
hardships, but the latter, deeming that this savoured somewhat
of a temptation of the unseen enemy, at once took off his shoes
and stepping forward as if he were trampling a foe under foot,
ran on with such speed that he reached the settlement long
before his companion. Another time, being summoned to
Santo Pablo to hear the confessions of a respectable family,
his hosts were so pressing that politeness compelled him to
yield ; he therefore set out in the net they had offered him,
being carried on the necks of two Indians. His bearers had
scarcely got out of their master's sight, when they felt their
burden had become much lighter, so that they could not help
exclaiming, in their own language, Nipols, " he is no weight,"
not perceiving how it had been brought about. Still greater
was their wonder, when reaching the end of their journey, they
saw the Father at the College gates smiling, and telling them
the harmless trick he had played upon them. He thence
came to be known among the natives as " the great Father
who was of no weight."
The mention of the instruments by which he afflicted his
flesh, recalls to mind the Fathers of the desert, with whom
he vied in the severity of his fastings and watchings, the
hardness of his couch, and his uninterrupted prayer both by
day and night. From the waist upward he wore both at home
and abroad a shirt of horse-hair; he had another for home
wear only, in which were inserted seven crosses studded with
sharp iron points in honour of the Seven Last Words of our
dying Lord, not to mention others on a smaller scale inter-
woven with iron chains. He further wore chains which
he wound round his whole person, besides metal plates
for the arms and legs ; thus was he equipped against his
ghostly foes as a soldier fully armed for battle. His disci-
plines were of several kinds, some of iron, others of catgut,
or cord, or cowhide, all soaked, as it were, in blood, traces
of which might frequently be seen on the floor. What is
most astonishing in all this is that he kept up this severity
towards himself to the end of his days, except that in his
last years he was ordered to destroy some Lof these instru-
Father John Meade. 1 3 2 5
ments of penance, as he himself relates in certain of his
writings : " Though when stationed at St. Francis Xavier's, I
burned all my armour wherewith I was wont to cover my
arms and legs so that I was scarcely able to move, yet
have I kept two hair-shirts for daily wear without crosses
or iron chains, and not a day passes but I scourge myself
unto blood." He wrote this in the fifty-third year of his
career in the Society, at the age of seventy-four.
Concerning another hair-shirt for home wear, he observes :
" When I had to go out, I made my preparations and put on
my hair shirts, especially when at San Miguel's, or at Con-
cepcion. Far from hindering me in performing the tasks
assigned by obedience, they helped me, and increased my
vigour and alacrity."
This is how he prefaced his list of fasts : " By the grace
of God our Lord, and of my Lady, the Blessed Virgin Mother
of God, the protector, mistress, guide, light, and strength of
weak and despairing sinners like me, I crave the favour, aid,
and intercession of all the saints, for in myself I find nought
else whereon to ground my hope, seeing my countless short-
comings, my enormous and shameful sins which may well make
me fear everlasting damnation and endless perdition, and
which I acknowledge and confess even as they are known to
God our Lord and to myself, though unknown to all else."
I omit them here for want of space.
" I have never known, nor have I been able to do any
good, and if in what I here set down as an aid to memory,
there be aught that is good, it must be ascribed not to me
but to the Lord my God." He then sets forth the lists of
fasts he had bound himself to keep : " 1. On all Mondays,
throughout the year, I will go without food in honour of
the Most Holy Trinity, for the souls in Purgatory, I will
also wear one of my four hair-shirts, as may suit the greater
or less strength of my poor beast, and use one of my four
accustomed fly flappers, in memory, love, and veneration
for those cruel and atrocious five thousand seven hundred
and seventy stripes my good, true, and most loving Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ was pleased to suffer for my
sake.4 Every Tuesday throughout the year I will fast on bread
4 This enumeration of the stripes received by our Lord at His scourging
is founded on a gross misapprehension of the import of a footnote in an
early edition of St. Brigicfs Revelations. The Saint herself gives no such
particulars.
SS PART II.
1326 Addenda.
and water, using the same austerities as above, in honour of
St. Michael the Archangel, of my angel guardian, and of the
other blessed spirits, beseeching them to take pity on me, nor
forsake me in life or in death, and to pray to God for me
that it may please Him to spare and to save me. Amen.
Every Thursday I will take nothing, in honour of the Holy
Ghost, of the Most Blessed Sacrament, of our Holy Father
Ignatius, of the holy Apostles, of all the other saints of either
sex that are in glory, that it may please the Holy Ghost to
enlighten me, to enkindle His love within me, to teach me, to
impart to me due dispositions for celebrating and handling the
sublime mysteries contained in the Divine Sacrifice of the
Mass, with fitting humility, fear, and love. Every Friday,
I will call to mind the abstinence prescribed at the
beginning of each month in the Rules, that I may keep it
according to the custom of the Society, as others of the
Society are wont to do. Whenever it is possible, I will fast on
bread and water every day of my life, and at times will go
without food. I will bear in mind my resolve never to taste
wine, and to partake of it only in case of necessity. On
Saturdays I will take nothing, in honour of my most Holy
Lady, Mother of God, performing whatever else she knows
and desires me to do. I further trust that she will never fail
me, as she is the Mother of mercy and of tender pity, that
she will obtain for me to live and die in the Society, in true
repentance for all my sins, with the Sacraments of Penance
and Extreme Unction, in faith and firm hope of life everlast-
ing. On Sundays and Wednesdays, I will conform to the com-
munity, partaking of such meals as are allowed. As regards
the fasts of the Church, with a view to conformity with the will
of God and the orders of Superiors, I will follow the usual
customs, doing as others do. On all Church fasts I will
comply with the custom of the Church, unless there be special
reasons to do otherwise. On the days when I take but bread
and water, I will, if I feel exhaustion or occasion call for it,
ask for more bread according to the permission granted, or
to be obtained from Father Minister. All that I have here
set down, and whatever else I may resolve upon, must be
taken as subject to God's will and the orders of holy obedi-
ence. I will ever bear in mind my infinite obligations to
God, my Maker, my Redeemer, and Saviour. O my soul,
blind, defiled beyond all that is defiled, runagate, adultress,
Father John Meade. 1 3 2 7
thankless, forgetful, unworthy of so good a Lord and
Redeemer and most loving Spouse, Who has so loved me
and still loves me, Who has suffered for me, nor cast me
into Hell to punish me as I have so often deserved, far
more, indeed, than any who are there. Wherefore, I will
labour to be other than I am in the mortification and perfection
wherein the saints of the Society, who are in glory, and
those who are still living throughout the world, have striven
to excel, hence do I renew my frequent resolve of mortify-
ing myself in all my senses. I will impress these resolu-
tions on my memory by frequently reading them so as to fulfil
them according to God's will, and in obedience to all my
Superiors and confessors, all my days, wherever it may please
God to lead me for His glory and the assured salvation of my
soul. Amen."
At the request of Superiors, he gave, in 1645, tne following
account of his prayer : " As regards special devotions, I prac-
tise several on most days for the space of three, and sometimes
many more hours, as follows : The first is to the Most Holy
Trinity, the second to the Most Blessed Sacrament, the third
to the Lord Jesus, the fourth to Mary most holy, the Mother of
God, my Lady, and that of every creature, the spouse of the
holy Patriarch Joseph. I am wont to practise these in an
imaginary oratory I have many years since set up in my heart,
which serves me day and night, wherever I may be, with varying
fervour, devotion, and felicity. This interior oratory I divide
into three parts, or rather altars : in the fore-front is the Most
Holy Trinity, on the left, the Tabernacle of the Blessed Sacra-
ment, and lastly, the Ever-Blessed Virgin with St. Joseph and
my Lord Jesus between them, holding out His hands to both.
With all the powers of my soul, with memory, understanding,
and will, with all my whole being I fall prostrate on the ground,
saying : ' Blessed and praised be the Most Holy Trinity,
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, the Most Blessed Sacrament, the
Most Holy Name of Jesus, the Ever-Blessed Virgin Mary,
Mother of God, my Lady and Mistress of the universe, the
spouse of St. Joseph.' With the lips of my soul and of my
sinful body with all its senses, I kiss the feet of each, being
still prostrate, frequently repeating : ' Jesus, Mary, Joseph,'
and in the end, ' Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and
to the Holy Ghost, and to Mary the Virgin.' I am in the
habit of secretly reciting this formula at the end of each Psalm
1328 Addenda.
in the Divine Office, at Mass, and whenever I say ' Glory be
to the Father,' &c, I also ascribe glory to my Mother and
Lady the Blessed Virgin. I grieve to say that I burned a list
of the devout practices which were many and were affixed to
years, months, and days, specifying the places and motives for
each, together with the names of the saints to whose days they
were attached. This happened to me in the settlement of All
Saints, and since then I have practised them very imperfectly,
yet do I continue them as best I can." We may learn what
was his diligence herein from another list which mentions the
saints on whose day he was born, on which he left England,
landed in Portugal, and at Pernambuco. It further com-
memorates the saints whose days fell during his voyage, and
when, on leaving Pernambuco, he was admitted into the
Society, &c. ..." And lastly," he continues, " I pray and
will never fail to pray to the saints on whose days I happen to
go anywhere, until my soul leaves my mortal frame, that they
may take pity upon me, and intercede for me with the Lord
our God. I likewise pray and will pray to the saints whose
relics and memorials I have, to those to whom I feel a special
devotion, to those who have been given to me as monthly
patrons until this present month (a.d. 1651)." This was just
three years before his happy departure from this life. He had
a particular devotion to St. Thomas of Canterbury and Edmund
Campion, as well as to the other martyrs of Great Britain, of
the Indies, of Japan, and the great Joseph de Anchieta ; many
of these still await the judgment of the Church, but yet did he
rightly believe that their intercession would avail such as
privately invoked them.
Such a multiplicity of devotions must needs have been a
great strain on his mind, and implied his giving a long time to
prayer ; no wonder then that it was his daily custom while in
the Colleges, to rise at two a.m. and to continue in prayer
till six. He frequently spent whole nights' in prayer on bended
knees and with hands uplifted to Heaven. Before beginning
the Divine Office he took a long time in setting before his
mind some points of the Passion j thus at the Nocturns,
it was the Agony in the Garden down to St. Peter's
denial ; at Prime, all that took place before Pilate and
Herod ; at Nones, our Lord's sufferings and death on the
Cross ; at Vespers and Complin, the embalments and burial.
He celebrated Mass with singular recollection, and was wont
Father John Meade. 1329
to say that many a light and grace was vouchsafed to him at the
altar. He used special prayers to the Holy Ghost to obtain a
new knowledge of this Divine mystery and fitting humility of
soul. Wherever he prayed, he was wholly absorbed in God
and in Divine things, so as to be heedless of all else, and this
recollection accompanied his intercourse with his neighbour,
wherein he gave proof of having God ever present to him.
His conversation was seasoned with the perfumes of the
heavenly Paradise, nor could he at times restrain his inward
fervour from breaking forth into sighs and exclamations,
either when anything occurred in the reading at table, or
when he was passing through the house. He thus frequently
gave notice of his whereabouts to those who were looking for
him ; these exclamations breathed forth his inflamed love for
God, his gratitude for His favours, or his reverence for the
Blessed Virgin, whom he lovingly greeted as his Mother and
the Wonderful Mother. At times they proceeded from his self-
contempt, the depth of which may be fathomed by what has
been already said. In speaking of himself, beast, rottenness and
filth, were his usual epithets ; he deemed himself unworthy of
all good, deserving of nought but scorn, hence he made no
secret of his having been born in England among heretics, of
his being a foreigner, unworthy to consort with religious who
bore with him merely for God's sake. He would seriously
ponder what he was, not only as touching the body, but yet
more, the blindness and inconstancy of his soul, the wretched-
ness of sinners, of whom he accounted himself the greatest.
Hence would he exclaim : " Woe to me, miserable sinner that I
am, I feel that I am daily getting worse, and more abominable,
in every way. I am daily growing more lukewarm in God's
service and negligent of observance, wherefore, from the
bottom of my heart, and with all earnestness, do I implore
your Reverence to take pity on me, and to pray for me to the
Lord our God and to the Blessed Virgin Mary. Certain am I
that I have sinned, but in nowise am I sure of having obtained
pardon." He accounted those who praised him as his worst
enemies ; he severely rebuked the workman, who, without
knowing his purpose, had made the seven-barbed crosses, for
not having kept his secret. When the Governor of Rio
Janeiro apologized to him for having through ignorance of who
he was kept him waiting, he gently drew him aside, and begged
of him as a favour never to take any notice of him for the
133° Addenda.
future, nor to call upon him, lest people should be misled
into thinking that he was of some importance while he was
but a wretched sinner, wholly unworthy of regard. He would
often take the lowest place at table among those who were not
in Holy Orders, and when admonished by Superiors to take
his proper place in order to avoid causing trouble to his
brethren, " What am I," he would exclaim, " but a beast and
worse than a beast." He was ever most ready to wait upon
others, his delight was to serve those afflicted with disgust-
ing sores ; in fact he most cheerfully made himself a
servant to all. To relate how he became all things to all
men, that with the Apostle he might gain all, would require
a lengthened story describing places, diversities of climate, the
customs of savage tribes, long journeys, boundless forests, high
and rugged mountain-ranges, the tricks of wizards, the
inbred cannibalism of the Aborigines, the want of all the
conveniences of European civilization which, so to speak, are
rendered a common necessity of life, and countless other hard-
ships which failed to daunt the courage and energy of
Almeida.
His first mission after taking priest's orders was at Santo
Pablo, so called because the first Mass there celebrated had
been said on the feast of the Conversion of St. Paul, by Father
Joseph Anchieta, whose disciple Almeida had formerly been,
and whose memory spurred him on to undertake the labours
involved in so arduous a mission. He visited on foot, staff
in hand, the several neighbouring Reductions founded by
Anchieta. His food was the natural produce of the ground ;
his drink wild honey and water. He instructed, baptized,
and cared for his people's bodily as well as spiritual needs,
so as to be wanting in nothing to these poor neophytes,
whose poverty was extreme. Witnesses have deposed upon
oath that they never saw Father John lie on a bed, but that
his nights were for the most part spent sitting or kneeling in
prayer. Others who accompanied him in these missions for
six or seven years have witnessed that they never knew him
to eat meat or fish, but that he contented himself with any
vegetable that was at hand, yet that, notwithstanding, he was
strong and vigorous, and of an invincible constancy and
patience under his ceaseless toils. A horse or net he would
never use, but, by way of mortification, he frequently took off
his stockings and filled his shoes with gravel. Though so
Father John Meade. I33I
severe to himself, he ever strove to avoid being a burden or
a trouble to others. Having thus for eight years given proof
of his energy and zeal in labouring for the welfare of each and
every one, he was called to a new and still more arduous work,
that of gathering and humanising tribes that had not yet been
reached. A hundred leagues and more from San Pablo, lies
a district formerly known as Los Patos, half way between
this settlement and the River Plata. Its inhabitants were
somewhat less ferocious than the other tribes of that country.
Starting from the College at Rio Janeiro, he passed through
Concepcion, San Juan, St. Mary of the Snow, and reached the
Island of St. Catherine in a boat. He landed in the company
of Father John Fernandez Gato, and was joyfully received by
the crowd of natives, who were fully aware of the good inten-
tions of their visitors. During the two years he laboured
among them he inspired them with such eagerness to embrace
Christianity, that when recalled by obedience at the end of
his term, the natives hid every boat ; nor was he allowed to
go but on a promise to return, and he was escorted by six
deputies sent to urge the necessity of his return. His success
was the result rather of mortification and prayer than of his
knowledge of the native dialects or his eloquence. While they
were deliberating about his return, he was appointed to another
mission, nearer indeed to Rio Janeiro, but the natives were
savages of a far grosser type; its mountain heights and track-
less forests were far less formidable than their inveterate canni-
balism. The mountains tower above the Alpine ranges and
peaks, as high as these latter above the valleys at their feet ;
but the greed of this people for human flesh was such that
they kept high festival on the days it came in their way,
and the trophies of their prowess in murdering their fellows
were vast piles of human bones about their huts. True, the
valleys with their fountains, streams, and lakes, their meadows,
and the abundance of game of every description, were all
that could be desired ; the sole drawback lay in their inhuman
inhabitants, degraded to the level of the brute, and more cruel
towards each other than towards the wild beasts they hunted.
They were known as the Guaitacazes, and were seemingly
devoid of any notion of religion, addicted to witchcraft, though
worshipping no god, nor looking to any life beyond the bestial
one they were leading. In company, therefore, with Father
John Lobato, a man famed throughout Brazil, and escorted by
I332 Addenda.
the Captain of Cape Labo Frio and his band of followers, they
went along the sea shore, and wandered in the forests, listening
for the footfall of some chance hunter, and bargaining with the
first they met to guide them into the interior. After many
meetings and parleys with the more distant tribes, peace and
trading relations between these savages and the Portuguese
were agreed upon, they thus secured their safety from present
danger, and the hope of converting and civilizing the whole
nation.
On their return to Patos their success fell far short of their
expectations. The fickle and unstable character of this people,
far removed from Christian intercourse, blinded by superstition,
deluded by the impostures of witchcraft, and subject to no
control, made them willing listeners to the Word of Life, but
their inveterate vices, the force of habit and evil example,
proved insuperable obstacles to any practical result. As there
was then no prospect of an European settlement being founded
in the place it was far more likely that the good seed would
have been sown in vain than that the labours of a few men
would bear any appreciable fruit; so having conferred on
the matter with his Superior, Father Dominic Coelho, he
returned to San Pablo somewhat consoled by the thought
of having by Holy Baptism secured for some infants those
crowns of which the adults by their vices proved themselves
unworthy. Two events occurred on this return journey
which border on the miraculous. When their boat put in
at the island lying between San Sebastian and the town of
Los Santos, after a short meal, Almeida, according to his
custom, retired for prayer. At the time for re-embarking, his
companions sought him everywhere but in vain, when he
suddenly appeared among them, saying : " Here I am;"
though no one could tell how or whence he had come. The
second was that of their bark being pursued by a whale, shoals of
which are to be met with in these waters, to the no small danger
of mariners. The monster was fast approaching and almost
touched the stern, when Almeida, nothing daunted, gave it his
blessing and sent it away rejoicing, as if that were what it
sought. Every one is, of course, at liberty to account for this
as he may choose, but Books v. and vi. of his Life contain
numerous instances of cures and predictions, which, if truly
recorded, can scarcely be distinguished from miracles; not
that they may be called in question, since they stand on the
Father John Meade. J333
evidence of sworn and unexceptionable witnesses. I have
selected some few, in order that Europe may not be wholly
ignorant of one who, in the New World, was the common refuge
of the afflicted, and the oracle of those in doubt.
John de Oliveira, Temporal Coadjutor of the Society and
Apothecary, was so reduced by hectic fever as to vomit putrid
matter. By the advice of the doctors he was put into quaran-
tine. Almeida addressed him thus : " It grieves me, dear
Brother, to see you given up by the doctors. If Father Rector
allow me, I will accompany you into your seclusion, and I
trust in God, in His admirable Virgin Mother, and in our holy
Father Francis Xavier, that within a few days I will bring you
back restored, so that you may yet serve the Society for many
years to come." Having conferred with the Rector and ob-
tained leave, he accompanied the sick man to a country house
belonging to the College of Rio Janeiro, where he began a
novena of prayer, fastings, disciplines, and hair-shirts, in honour
of the Blessed Virgin and St. Francis Xavier. Every morning he
celebrated Mass for this intention ; at night he sat up with the
good Brother, whom he encouraged and comforted, exhorting
him to join his prayers to his own, and to trust in the inter-
cession of the Blessed Virgin and St. Francis Xavier. On the
closing day of the novena, after Mass, he embraced his patient
with effusion of joy, saying : " Be of good cheer, Brother; give
hearty thanks to God and to His wondrous Virgin Mother ;
our prayer is heard, you have been brought to death's door
by hectic fever and a tumour in the liver, but it is not God's
will that you should die now; you have yet some years to
live, like another Ezechias, to whose days He added fifteen
years. On St. Francis Xavier's Day you will be yourself again,
for God has vouchsafed that favour at his intercession." The
event confirmed this prediction. On the morrow (the festival
of the Saint) he brought back his patient to the College in full
health, and leading him from the gate to the infirmary, where
the aged Father Andrew de Almeida was lying in the same
fever, he said : " I commend to you this Father, my good
Brother, for God has prolonged your days that you may take
care of him and the other sick of this College."
Francis Bareto Faria was suffering from an abscess in the
liver, which gave forth putrid matter through the mouth and
other parts of the body, with symptoms of approaching death.
Almeida called upon the dying man, and gently touching the
[334 Addenda.
affected part, consoled him, encouraging him to hope for
recovery through the intercession of St. Joseph, the spouse of
the Blessed Virgin, whose picture he left with him as a me-
mento, asking in return a subscription for building a church
in honour of the Saint. He told him that he need not be
alarmed, for that he was not going to die of that sickness. As
the bystanders expressed their doubts, he positively asserted
that it would turn out as he had said, since the Lord God
had granted that favour for the sake of St. Joseph. The sick
man recovered, and communicated this fact with the following
particulars to the Rector. At the beginning of his illness
Almeida had called, and having felt his side, put a little wax
below his chest, ordering that it should not be removed until
he returned. At his second call he found the spot swollen,
and said that it was just the part where the abscess would
have to be lanced. He then handed him a paper, containing
a list of the wonderful favours St. Joseph had wrought, "And
which," said he, "he will surely work on your lordship in
this illness. Read it when experience shall have taught you
the inestimable value of health." Bareto's illness hindered him
from reading the paper, and Almeida asked him to return it,
most probably to avoid the credit of having foreseen a some-
what distant future.
Almeida, an inhabitant of St. Pablo, had at one of his
farms a female slave, who besides being blind in both eyes,
was so grievously afflicted with illness that her life was
despaired of; Father Almeida came to her, bearing the net
which served him as a bed hanging on a staff (it was thus he
was wont to visit the suburbs for the spiritual help of the
slaves), he encouraged the poor girl, heard her confession, and
laying his hand on her head, said : " Be of good cheer,
Grimeneza (the woman's name), you will soon be well, and
will recover your sight." Scarcely had he gone, when she left
her bed with her eye-sight perfectly restored.
Blaise Mendez, of the same place, was dangerously ill, and
greatly distressed and alarmed. Almeida called upon him,
and thus comforted him : " Fear not, dear brother, you will
not die of this sickness, but mind what I tell you, your next
illness will be your last, so begin at once to prepare yourself,
and to make your peace with God." This was fulfilled to the
letter, the sick man recovered, but died at the turn of the year
from a fresh attack.
Father John Meade. 1335
At Rio Janeiro, one Antony Correia was in his last agony.
Almeida entered the house of mourning, and moved by the
cries and tears of the family, betook himself to prayer ; when
he had ended, he sent for the lady of the house, and comforted
her with the assurance that her husband would recover ; and
turning to the sick man, he said : " Allow me to touch you
with these hands, which have so frequently handled the feet of
the great Father Joseph Anchieta ; they will work your cure by
his gracious influence." Thus diverting from himself the credit
of his good work, he delivered the body of the patient from
sickness, and his own heart from vanity.
He also restored Rodriguez Francozo to health in a some-
what similar way. An acute pain in the chest impeded his
breathing, and the doctors could afford him no relief. Almeida
desired him to recite one Pater and Ave. Then said he,
" Look up to that Lady whose picture is at the head of your
bed, and recommend yourself to her in all trust, and to her
spouse, St. Joseph." Having made three signs of the Cross, he
laid his hand on the affected part. The malady vanished at
once, and the patient was restored to full health.
His biography contains hundreds of similar incidents which
happened during his lifetime. In book v. chapter iii. there is
a long account of his coming to the aid of persons at a
distance who were in severe distress; at times he came, though
not sent for, being drawn by the desire of the sick for his
visit ; his person shone in dark rooms like the mid-day sun ;
by word of mouth, at times, at others by touching the seat of
the disease, and by prayer, he would heal the sick; by his
blessing he stilled the fury of the waves ; with a little water he
fertilized a barren piece of ground ; the dust over which he
walked became a means of healing. Thus the Licentiate
Emmanuel Vasconceles was suffering from a pain in his side
which gave him no respite ; he complained of it to Almeida at
one of his visits, and received for answer that the Father
would commend the matter to God in prayer. He took his
leave, but the sick man, not brooking delay, asked for the
sweepings of the spot on which the Father had been standing,
and making them into a plaster, applied it to his side. He
experienced immediate relief, and as the pain returned next
day, he wholly got rid of it by the same application.
No less numerous and wonderful were his predictions of
future events. The instances we have brought forward mostly
1336 Addenda,
imply such foreknowledge ; but there are not wanting many
other predictions of prolonged life, approaching death, of the
result, prosperous or otherwise, of journeys and voyages, of
success in war, of perils by sea. To mention but one which
calls for special notice; in 1648 the Dutch, having driven out
the Portuguese, had for seven years held possession of Loando,
the capital of Angola, and were masters of the surrounding
territory and kingdom. In the beginning of the same year,
Salvador Correia de Sa, with a fleet of five ships of the royal
navy, put in at Rio Janeiro, by royal command, in order to
recruit his forces in that neighbourhood, and to build a fort at
Quicombo, with a view to strengthen Massangano, the only
place the Portuguese still held possession of, the garrison of
which was in great straits. Almeida's name was by that time
in every body's mouth, so that recourse was had to him on all
sides for counsel and guidance. Correia went with the crowd,
but was not a little amazed at hearing the Father say that he
must weigh anchor on May 12, that God had vouchsafed to
him a prosperous voyage, that he would win a glorious victory
over the enemies of the faith, through the intercession of the
Blessed Virgin assumed into Heaven, and of Michael the
Archangel ; that he must invoke his aid, and having taken the
fort, he was to erect an altar in his honour as patron of the
expedition. Correia, though impressed by the authority of
the holy man, knew not what to think of this, so he referred
the matter to the Rector of the College. The latter summoned
Almeida, and inquired of him the grounds of his advice and
positive assurance, seeing that Correia's orders contained
no direction to assume the offensive, that he was ill provided
for such a purpose, and that the briefness of the interval
between that and the day appointed by Almeida rendered it
all but impossible to recruit his forces; the Dutch, on the
other hand, had of late strongly garrisoned Pernambuco, and
could draw upon the neighbouring tribes for auxiliaries.
Almeida respectfully but unhesitatingly replied to the Rector :
" Your Reverence asks how I could venture on such promises
— it is that He Whom I held in my hand under the sacra-
mental veils has vouchsafed to me this presentiment which I
cannot but make public. Let not your Reverence hesitate,
but tell the General to go forward, and he shall see the great
mercies of the Lord." He also answered the Provincial, that
he had spoken but as God had commanded him. Correia
Father John Meade. 1337
hastened his preparations, and weighed anchor on the 12th of
May; he took Loando on August 15, and forced the enemy,
who had withdrawn to the citadel, to capitulate on the 21st,
before the close of the octave of the Assumption. In memory
of this prophecy, he built a chapel in honour of St. Michael
the Archangel. Henceforth the city was called Assumption.
We have extracted this from the opening chapters of
book iv., where it is given at full length, together with many
noteworthy particulars, as for instance, had the expedition
delayed sailing on May the 12th, it would have been stopped
by orders from head-quarters, which reached just too late.
Further, while many were forecasting disaster and loss, and
spreading rumours of casualties during the voyage, Almeida
steadfastly affirmed that they ought to thank Heaven for a
glorious victory, that Michael, the standard-bearer of Christ,
had triumphed over the enemy, that the news thereof would
come before the feast of St. Ursula — all of which was borne
out by the event. Here follow other predictions concerning
Correia's prosperous voyage home, the shipwreck of Anthony
Themudo, and others of the like description, marriages,
embracing the religious or secular state, and perseverance in
religion, with numerous others. He also foretold his own
death and predestination, but it were needless to add to what
we have already stated.
Gifts such as these are, it is true, not to be sought for, nor
are they bestowed save by a wholly gratuitous favour, yet is it
worth while to trace them to their source, as, though not held
up for imitation, they serve to display the Divine beneficence.
Moreover, the wonder wherewith they dazzle our eyes may
serve to encourage us to the practice of the virtues of which
they are the counter-signs and rewards. It can never be useless
to consider to what sublime perfection human frailty can be
raised by fidelity to God's grace; to contemplate, as is given to us
to do in this brief sketch of a saintly life, the unbounded liberality
of God. Meade's accurate self-knowledge, his contempt for him-
self, whom he deemed the vilest of sinners, and unworthy of
the regard or society of mankind, his severe dealing with his
flesh, carried on, as it was, to extreme old age, his curtailment
of food and sleep, his unwearied industry, perseverance in
prayer, lowly reverence in Divine worship, these should rouse us
from our lukewarmness and sloth, and enkindle within us such
love of God and our neighbour as may embolden us to face
1338 Addenda.
whatever can forward His glory and the welfare of our
neighbour. Here in England we have no savage tribes, vast
mountain chains, boundless prairies, rugged paths, trackless
forests, or vast and desolate solitudes; our climate is temperate
and healthy — in a word, our surroundings are as different in
nature as they are removed by distance from that newly dis-
covered world, but whatever we may have to put up with will
be lightened by the contemplation of such a life as his. His
example will encourage and shame us to follow after him,
though with but halting footsteps. Almeida's days, despite
the austerities described above, were prolonged to the ripe old
age of eighty-two. In all his journeys he would ever go on
foot. When his Superior threatened to cease appointing him
to missions unless he took more care of himself, Almeida
replied that he would refuse no duty that was for the service of
God or his neighbour ; that even at the peril of his life he
would go on foot, that such was his duty, and the custom of
olden times. When remonstrated with about his hair-shirts
and other instruments of penance which he was commanded
to submit to inspection, he answered : " Your Reverence must
not be astonished, habit overcomes everything. These have ever
been the arms of my warfare against the devil, on my missions,
in the desert, in the toilsome marches enjoined on me by
obedience. I have been schooled to use them from my earliest
youth by my first guides, and especially by the illustrious
Father Joseph Anchieta, nor have I ever found them interfere
with my efficiency in fulfilling the tasks enjoined upon me by
obedience, rather do I feel myself strengthened, as your
Reverence may establish by experiment." He who spoke thus
was at the time in his seventy-sixth year. But drop after drop
will wear away a stone ; he had an apoplectic seizure, which
prostrated him on a sick-bed, September the 12th; twelve days
later he expired (September 24, 1653), in the College of Rio
Janeiro. I need not record the lamentations of the towns-
people, exclaiming, " The Saint is dying ! " the incidents of his
funeral, or the miracles wrought in connection with him after
his death. Of far greater importance is it to fix our attention on
the heroic virtues of such as he, so as to prepare our souls for
the day when God shall call us to account. For that Sabbath
will surely come when the eastern gate, that is shut during the
six working days, shall be opened,5 when " the Lord God shall
5 Ezechiel xivi. 1.
George Gilbert, S.J, x339
open the ear of those who have not withstood Him or turned
away back." G For this do we yearn. He is our help, we
shall never be put to shame.
To Him be honour and glory for ever. Amen.
GEORGE GILBERT, SJ.1
Two letters from Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) Allen to this holy
youth have been brought to light by the recent publication of
the letters and memorials of the Cardinal in the Archives of
the Archdiocese of Westminster and other collections.2 These
documents are supplemental to the biography of George Gilbert
in Records S.J. vol. iii. series viii.
The first letter is dated Rheims, January 15, 1582, and is
taken from an ancient Italian transcript headed, " Copy of a
letter sent by Sigre. Alan to Sigre. George Gilbert." Gilbert
was then residing at the English College, Rome.
The inexplicable constancy of our [Priests] in England in the
service of Holy Church and the Apostolic See on the one hand,
and on the other the cruelty and diligence of the enemies who seek
by every means to extinguish our poor seed, and Seminary, and all
the Catholics of the kingdom will, I trust, excite His Holiness and
all others to compassion for the affliction both of those within the
kingdom and of our needs outside it. I am warned by many to be
very cautious and upon my guard against treachery and to retire
from hence to Douay ; but, indeed, I have no fear, nor will I ever
leave mine for any danger or other event that may befall me. The
Ambassador of Spain writes that one of the terms of the contem-
plated marriage3 was the expulsion of this Seminary not only from
Rheims but from the French dominions, but the treaty for marriage
having- been broken off, I hope they will think no more about it.
We have numbered this year upwards of one hundred and twenty,
and I have sent Father Rector [Agazzari] an account of the
expenses incurred, and which must recur yearly if we wish to
carry out the good service which, by the grace of God, we have to
effect. The ordinary subsidy of His Holiness will not maintain
more than forty scholars, a paltry number, as you know, and useless
for so great a requirement, to satisfy so many duties, and the great
services they expect and hope for at our hands, nor will they obtain
so many conversions of souls, unless we can furnish them with a
greater number of missioners. I have no hope whatever of re-
ceiving anything from England, from whence our numbers are
daily increased by nobles and others expelled by the persecution.
The printing of the Testament,4 which they thought would not
exceed one thousand scudi, will cost five hundred scudi more ; and
6 Isaias 1. 5.
1 Collectanea, p. 302.
2 Records of the English Catholics, part ii. pp. 109 and 132.
3 Between Queen Elizabeth and the Duke of Anjou.
4 The translation of the New Testament into English.
134° Addenda.
we have already expended bona fide the whole of the one thousand
scudi intended for the printing, in food and clothing. Father
Martin has just compiled a book in which he has collected
together all the corruptions and falsifications of the heretics in their
bible, and this book we are now of necessity bound to print, other-
wise we shall be wanting in that service to our country which they
demand of us.6
Besides these books there are the expenses of food, clothing,
books, fire, lodgings, medicine, and infinite other wants for so great a
number, with much outlay in sending Priests to England, and students
to Rome, and attending the ordinations of Priests, which involves
a two days' journey with an absence from home of seven or eight
days, and the postage of so many letters ; in addition to which are
the expenses of the constant influx of our countrymen visiting us for
the resolving of cases of conscience, instruction, and consolation.
I once had a prebend in Flanders,6 and some property of my
own derived from England, upon which I lived and likewise
assisted this Seminary ; now, however, having nothing left, I, with
my nephew and servant, live at the common expense of the
College ; and in order to show the heretics that we are not necessi-
tated to send back scholars, there are thirty of our community who
live upon less than a scudo per month and the fragments of our
table, or rather the voluntary leavings of the rest. I write all this
to you now that you may know our condition and needs, and may
disclose them to Father Rector [Agazzari], to the end that they
may reach the ears of His Holiness. And if, please God, we
obtain the necessary succours to sustain ourselves, we shall effect
more good and gain at this present time than could have been
accomplished in England, and which are now lost or hindered for
want of them ; so that we cannot print or do a mite of the good
which we could otherwise effect.
The second letter is an original holograph, in English, and
of considerable length. The first part relates chiefly to busi-
ness commissions, and, being of minor historical importance, is
omitted. Speaking of the general collection then being made
for Douay College, he says :
No grateful effect ryseth yet in any place that I hear of in
this collection, saving in Italy and Rome specially, which we
attribute much to good Father Rector's great diligence and charity.
For Spain we will do no other but as you and Signor Hieronimo
Hurtado counselleth. Mary, my lady Duchess [of Feria] that
5 This was Dr. Gregory Martin's book, Discoverie of the matiifold
corruptions of the Holy Scrip/tires by the heretikes of otir dates, etc., by
Gregory Martin, Rhemes, 1582. "Great complaints are made by the
Privy Couucil against the University of Oxford on account of the numbers
who leave the Colleges and are supposed to take refuge with us ; this
wonderfully gravels them. They rage with intolerable fury against the
[New] Testament lately revised and published, and cast into prison all who
are found with copies in their possession, both Catholics and heretics, or at
least schismatics." (Letter from Dr. Allen to Father Agazzari, Rector of
the English College, Rome, dated Rheims, March 16, 1583. Records of
English Catholics, part ii. p. 183.)
6 In Cambray Cathedral. Records of English Catholics, p. cxxi.
George Gilbert, S.J. 134-*
never cumeth abrode can be no sollicker, and to doo it by servaunts
will not be fit. Sir F. [Francis Englefield] keepeth his chamber,,
good gentleman, altogether, and can doo nothing. I trust the
Cardinal our good Protector's letters will doo much, and Father
General's presence ther specially ; of whose absence, for all that,,
from Rome I feare we shall have exceeding great want. God
graunt that his Vicar General be as favorable, and specially that
there be no change of our Rector. Whereof I conceive some feare,
for that Father Rector writeth to me of his going to Sienna. If
you see any appearance of such a thing, for love of God make
sute in my name to our Protector for his staying, and whatsoever
you doo therein I will confirme by my letters to the Protector's
grace. Yf Father Rector be coom home from Sienna I would have
him and you together, or whether of you shal be thought most fit,,
to deliver this my letter inclosed to the Lord Cardinal Savello [one
of the Cardinals of the Holy Office and Cardinal Vicar of Rome}
which I write to his Grace for thanks for his goodnes to our College
and nation, but upon occasion of a little sute touching a license to
be obtained by his L.'s favor for a certain French doctor of good
renoune here in Fraunce, of Sorbon, canonicus et ecdesiastes Bello-
vacensis, a great doctor against heretics and of marvelous zele, one
that hath doone as much for our nation and loveth me and this
College as well as any in all France ; his name Gulielmus Lucanus,
and of the qualities before sayde. Now my request is to you, my
good friend, specially (that Father Rector may be the lesse
troobled) that you wold for my sake vouchsafe [to] cause a suppli-
cation to be drawne in forme of that court contening his name and
dignities and his learning and continual travels against heretiks,
and asking humbly licence to read all heretical books for ther
better refutation.
I will write nothing of Father Parsons, of whose affayres you
may allwayes knowe by his owne letters sooner than by myne at
this present. Of your men's 7 imprisonment, seeing it is doone, it
were not to be wished other wayes ; and assure you if yet they
should goe into England they would undow thousants. Therefor
be not beguiled. I thank you for helping Mr. Thwing with neces-
saries or credit till his money be payd, which was but forgetfulness
on our parts here. I much desire that the poore gentleman should
speade well, but the disorder of some maketh others fare worse.
Tell Mr. Thwing, I pray you, that I have received his letters and
am very glad of his and the rests safe arrivall.8 Remember also to
7 Robert Alfield, brother of the martyr Thomas, and servant of Father
Parsons in England, and Roger. They were both admitted to the Hospice
of the English College on January 10, 1582. (Records S.J. vol. vi., Pilgrim-
book, p. 552.) See a note in Records of English Catholics, p. 134, taken
from Father Parsons' "Punti della missione d'Inghilterra, Stonyhurst
MSS. pp. 32, 43. They were placed in custody by Pope Gregory as
dangerous characters who still continued a former pension awarded them.
They were subsequently set free. Roger turned out well, but Robert
afterwards did much mischief in England. Father Agazzari had written to
Dr. Allen for his opinion, and the above is the answer.
8 This was Mr. Ingram Thwing of the Yorkshire family, who was
admitted to the Hospice of the English College as servant to Mr. Charles
Bassett on April 14, 1582, and remained for eight days as a poor pilgrim.
On February 20, 1598, he was again admitted to the Hospice and remained
for fifty-eight days. {Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 552 and 569.)
TT PART II.
1 342 Addenda.
tell W. Hart that I have received his letter, but have not leisure to
answer him at this time, and the rather for that the matter he
moveth is of importance.9
You see how, to save me some labor, I am bold to make your
letter the shop of other men's affayres. Mr. Tresham is gone on
from here to Paris. Your letters to him I will send to him.
Cardinal Corao wrote to me this weeke that I shall now be able
to furnish our Priests, if any neede for Scotland, of myselfe without
His Holines' charge, of these almes, which was hoped would arise
ad non modicam summam. These were his words, written as from
the Pope unto me, upon other occasions. Wherby you may con-
jecture the Pope's Holines would be as much eased as he can, and
therefore we must take heede to be too bold ; although we must
advertise His Holines as occasion serveth, that if all extraordinary
burthens be layde upon us by reason of this collection, all will be
spent at once and we shall be as new to begin the next yeare as
ever we were when all other meanes of help but His Holines' shall
fayle ; and that this almes must pay our debts and serve us some
yeares to coom, if it aryse to any such som as perhaps His Holines
thinketh, as I think veryly will not prove so. Well, God will
provide for us, I trust. All that is yet gathered, for any that I
know, will not pay for the printing of our bookes this yeare past.
You are desirous of two Testaments, one for yourselfe and
another for your good godson, to whome I pray you commend me
hartely. But I think it not good to send them as you require by
post either of your purse or ours ; for they will stand in ten or
twelve crowns the cariage by post, and by muliteers they will not
coom to you this halfe yeare, and therefore I thought better to stay
both them and two other bookes that Father Robert sendeth of
devotion, till som of our owne folkes coom by horse, In the meane
time, if promes be kept, I shall have two there ere it be long, and
one for the College, which goe indifferently, and which you may
specially occupye in term ; another to my L. of St. Asaph. Those
from Father Parsons, a certayne younge gentleman of the ynnes of
court called Dolman, should have brought them up, intending to
have coom up now this spring, but finding the time far spent he
toorned hether to us till the fall of the leafe. Our Priests appeare
not yet. I am in great joy of hart that you all ther be so quiet and
in such a blessed peace. Tell all my loving brethren and children
so, and that if they wold have me live long to serve them and my
country, for which only I desyre to live, lett them study to kepe
order, unity, and obedience, and love that good Rector whose
charity and his brethren's towards us all is surely incomparable.
Embrace them all for me, beginning with old Richard Barret [Dr.
Richard Barret] whose letters not long sith I received. Mr. Tirell
writeth that he hath written somewhat to me before concerning
Mr. Baines, for whose troubles I am right sorry ; but tell him, I
pray you, that I have not received his letter. I have no more els
now to say to you but that I send you here inclosed a little peece
of Father Campion's holy ribbe. Take halfe to yourselfe and give
thother halfe to Father Rector. Commend me to Father Good,
Father Minister, Father Pallevicino, and all els. Christ Jesus
keepe you, and bless you. Reims, this 12th of May, 1582.
9 William Hart, Scholastic Novice S.J. (See Collectanea, p. 340.)
This letter was to consult Dr. Allen as to his desire of entering the Society.
The Doctor refers to it in a subsequent letter to Father Agazzari, dated
May 28, 1582, Records of English Catholics, p. 138.
Father James Bosgrave. 134,
FATHER JAMES BOSGRAVE, S.J., and REV. SAMUEL
KENNET, PRIEST.
In the addenda to the biography of Father James Bosgrave,
confessor for the faith,1 who, with Henry Orton, Esq., were
condemned to die with Father Edmund Campion and his
companions on December 1, 1581, but were reprieved at the
gallows, an attempt made by the Privy Council to falsify the
answers of Bosgrave and Orton upon their examinations
regarding the Bull of St. Pius V., and the deposing powers of
the Holy See is fully exposed and refuted, and Father Bos-
grave's denial of the truth of the assertion is also mentioned to
have been certified to Dr. Allen at Rheims by a Catholic
recently arrived there from the Tower of London. It is an
interesting fact brought to light by the recent publication of
the letters and memorials of Cardinal Allen,2 that the Catholic
alluded to was Samuel Kennet, whom Dr. Allen styles elegans
juve?iis, in a letter to Father Agazzari, Rector of the English
College, Rome, dated Rheims, June 23, 1582 :
Two [says the Doctor] were reprieved because they appeared to
treat the Bull lightly, or rather to nullify it. One is Bosgrave of
the Society ; the other, Henry Orton whom you know.3 However
(and it is astonishing), a handsome youth [elegans juvenis\ arrived
here this morning with a letter from our John Hart. This youth
was a special keeper of certain cells in the Tower of London, and
was converted to the Catholic faith and reconciled to the Church
by our Priests confined in them, and, after a time, sent over here,
and all this unknown to his master, the Lieutenant of the Tower.
He reports that the replies of the two were not so bad as the
enemies published in that book,4 and declared that Bosgrave and
Orton clearly disowned and denied the replies to be theirs. So no
faith is to be given to the heretics.
In another letter, same to same, dated August 1 2 following,
Dr. Allen mentions that Kennet was dear to him for the sake
of Father John Hart, who had begotten him to Christ in
bonds. Samuel Kennet went to Rome and was received as a
1 Records S.J. vol. iii. pp. 770, seq.
2 Records of the English Catholics, part. ii.
3 On his banishment in 1585 Mr. Orton went to Rome and was enter-
tained as a pilgrim with his servant, at the Hospice of the English College
for twelve days. {Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 557.)
4 A particular Declaration, &c, published by authority. Printed at
London by Barker, the Queen's printer, 1582.
1 344 Addenda.
poor pilgrim at the Hospice of the English College on Septem-
ber 21, 1583, and was entertained there for eight days. He is
described as of the Diocese of Canterbury, and was admitted
to the scholars' gown in the English College on October 1,
1583, as Samuel Kennet, alias Garter, aged 20; received
minor orders from the exiled Bishop of St. Asaph in the same
month, having been dispensed on account of heresy; was
ordained subdeacon and deacon in March and April, 1588;
Priest on May 27, 1589, and was sent to England, July 31,
1 59 1. He must have made his humanity studies before his
conversion, and probably held a higher position in the Tower,
as the word " special " implies, than a mere keeper or turnkey.
His missionary labours appear to have been spent in Kent,
his native county, and Hants. He was one of fifty students
who in 1586 signed a petition for retaining the Jesuit Fathers
in the direction of the English College, Rome. He visited
Rome again as a pilgrim, was received at the above hospice as
a pilgrim Priest of the county of Kent, on November 30, 1600,
and was entertained for the usual eight days.5
FATHER HENRY GARNETT, S.J., MARTYR.
The following letter of Father Henry Garnett, the Superior
of the English Mission S.J., is of much interest and value, and
forms a fitting supplement to his life.1
It is an autograph letter in Italian, dated London, March 11,
1 60 1, and addressed to the Rev. Father General Vitelleschi at
Venice. Parts are struck out and abbreviated in the same hand,
probably for the use of the Father General. It contains
new and independent accounts and notices of the martyrs, Rev.
John Pibush, Mr. John Rigby, Revs. Thomas Spratt or Sprott,
and Thomas Hunt, Mrs. Anne Line, Fathers Roger Filcock,
S.J., and Mark Barkworth, O.S.B., Revs. Robert Middleton,
S.J., and Thomas Woodhouse, S.J., with most of whom Father
Garnett was personally and intimately acquainted. It is a
letter penned by a future martyr, touching his fellow martyrs,
and is of peculiar interest to the members of the English
Province of the Society, as it reveals the fact that another
glorious martyr may be added to their catalogue of confessors,
that two others were postulants for the Society, death alone
5 Records S.J. vol. vi. pp. xxi. note, 160, 508, 554, 572.
1 Records S.J. vol. iv,
Father Henry Garnett. J345
preventing the accomplishment of their desires ; and it confirms
the fact already recorded, that the generous proto-martyr of
Elizabeth's victims, Rev. Thomas Woodhouse, was admitted to
the Society by the Provincial of Paris in the Fleet prison
shortly before his execution at Tyburn in 1573. It also tells
us a curious fact of the times, that, in spite of the difficulties
and dangers of such attempts, the writer managed frequently
to penetrate to the dreary cell (cabinetto) of the martyr Pibush,
and offer up in its narrow limits the adorable Sacrifice of the
Altar.
"a.d. 1601.
" Rev. Father in Christ,
" I purpose in the following pages to inform your
Paternity of the notable judgments and mercies wherewith God
our Lord has been pleased to deal with us, in these latter days,
and which He still graciously continues to manifest. I will,
to the best of my power, write in Italian, that my beloved
brethren, each of whom I cherish and embrace in the Lord,
may share in our consolation. The Lord has at length
hearkened to the voice of the innocent blood so wantonly
shed, to the outrages, plunder, and sacrileges, committed at
Cadiz, in the straits of Gibraltar. The Earl of Essex, the
favourite of the Queen and of all the people of this kingdom,
whose influence and popularity have, perhaps, never been
surpassed, was the leader of that raid, and seemed thereby to
have attained the summit of worldly fame and fortune. Of
late he is most miserably fallen, and has dragged down along
with him his friends, the sharers of his fortunes, and the
accomplices of his iniquities. But, worse than all this, it is but
too probable that he has met with an everlasting doom. The
Puritans strove to fix the blame of the disturbances, of which
your Paternity has already heard, on the Catholics, and for
that purpose pronounced from their pulpits that the Pope and
the King of Spain had been plotting with the Earl. But this
was well cleared up before Captain Leo was executed, who,
on his way to death, boasted that he was as staunch a
Protestant as any of them, and afterwards the wretched Earl
closed his days with this miserable protestation — 'Thank
God, I am no atheist, for I hold that there is a God. Neither
am I a Papist, since I do not look to my own merits for salva-
tion.' Too true, for he had neither the Catholic faith nor any
merits to trust in.
1 346 Addenda.
" A certain noble lady, who is a bigoted Puritan, calling of
late on another lady of the same sect, said to her hostess :
1 0 ! my lady, look, I beg you, at what these Papists are capable
of, for none but Papists could have been mixed up with such
deeds.' But lo ! soon after this her own husband, brother,
and others of her kinsmen, staunch Puritans, were arrested as
principals in this tumult, and their execution is expected on all
hands. It may not be denied that some Catholics were com-
promised in the late disturbances, but they were very few and
mere youths, who had acted without taking counsel of any
Priest or prudent person, but were led on by their blind
attachment to the Earl, and the vain persuasion that, if he won
the day, there would be an end of the persecuting statutes
against Catholics. But as the Lord is ever wont to draw good
from evil, it has happened that some, who heretofore were
careless of their eternal interests, have been converted in prison
to the Catholic Church by the prospect of death. The very
morning the rising took place, a Priest was summoned to
reconcile a dying man. On arriving, he found four gentlemen
of position, two of whom were Catholics, the two others he
reconciled to the Church ; and they all of them made their con-
fession before going into the fray. This is one instance of the
mercies of God I have promised to relate to you, for as to the
judgments your Paternity has already been told of them more
fully by another relation, and I have said enough about them
in the preceding lines. But indeed the mercies of God are
most striking and superabundant, and I will treat of them with
all due brevity, yet so as to gladden your Paternity with the
news of the heavenly and militant Jerusalem. Of the glorious
triumphs His Divine Majesty has vouchsafed to His Church in
the year just gone by you will have heard somewhat, as, though
the reports we sent were written in English, they will, I hope,
have been translated into Italian. Still I cannot refrain from
imparting to you certain details, which as they are to me a
source of consolation, so likewise will they be the same to all."
The letter then proceeds with the brief account of the
martyr John Rigby (postulant for the Society), followed by the
short notice of the two martyrs, Thomas Sprott, or Spratt,2
2 We have already observed that the letter of Father Garnett is in some
parts abbreviated by the writer, probably for the use of the General. The
notice of the martyrs Sprott, or Spratt, and Benstead, as it originally
stood, confirms the statement in the Appendix, p. 966, that the
martyr Spratt was a Postulant for the Society, and besides had been
Father Henry Garnett. J347
(also a postulant of the Society), and Thomas Benstead, or
Hunt, given respectively in pp. 964, seq., and 966.
It continues, as follows. " I come now to the present year
which, though it has hardly begun to run its course, is yet
marked by God's mercies and no less by His wonderful judg-
ments.
"I begin with a most valiant champion of Christ, whose suffer-
ings have truly been beyond measure, and whose holy persever-
ance has earned him the crown. His name was John Pibush,
a man of respectable parentage. Twelve years since, on his
arrival from Rheims, he was brought to me and I supplied his
wants, and recommended him to certain of our friends, and I
have ever been most kind to him, nor did he forget it, as will
be seen in the sequel. He was betrayed by a villain who,
having been tutor to the children of a Catholic gentleman,
had informed against and procured the arrest and imprisonment
of all the lay persons he knew to be Catholics. This man
met the Priest by chance one day in a certain inn, where he
was refreshing himself on his journey, and had him arrested
and sent to London.3 He was confined for five years and
three quarters in the King's Bench, London, and, at an early
period of his imprisonment, was condemned solely on account
of his Priesthood, and because he had returned to England for
the purpose of converting his fellow-countrymen to the Roman
Catholic faith, which our heretical lawyers and statesmen, in
their technical language, call seducing subjects from their
due allegiance. After his trial and condemnation the heretics
fancied that the martyr might be induced to conform, either by
going to the Protestant service, or by admitting a minister to
confer with him on disputed points of doctrine. But upon
supported in London for several years by Father Garnett. " Upwards of
four years ago a very virtuous Priest named Spratt (I do not recollect his
Christian name), together with nine persons, some being Priests and others
laymen, escaped one night from prison. He had a great desire to enter our
Society. I provided him with a room and all necessaries in London, and
sent him to some friends of mine in the country. Last year another very
excellent Priest, named Thomas Benstead, having effected his escape from
Wisbeach Castle, I received and equipped and recommended him to the
same friends. Put both these good Priests going together to introduce each
other to my friends in Lincolnshire, were apprehended and martyred."
3 According to Bishop Challoner's account (derived from Dr. Wor-
thington's Relation of Sixteen Martyrs, and Dr. Champney's MS. history)
the martyr had just escaped from Gloucester gaol, and being "very in-
different upon the matter he took no care to hide himself, but travelling on
foot on the high road was the next day again apprehended and carried up
to London."
1 348 Addenda.
neither of these points would he yield. At the beginning of
his incarceration, however, the Marshal, as they call him, of
the King's Bench, petitioned the Queen for his life, as he was
a countryman of his own, and to insure the success of his
endeavours he ordered a minister to meet him during one
week. It is just possible that our good Priest may have con-
sented to meet the minister for the Marshal's satisfaction, not
that he meant in any wise to yield to the heretics. Thus
much is certain that, during the five years and more of his
detention, he suffered a daily martyrdom among the very scum
of the kingdom, this being the gaol of the thieves. Nor could
money procure for him a separate cell, and he had to lie on
the ground until, as is customary, the right of seniority entitled
him to some pre-eminence among the thieves, and to a sort of
cabin or berth which, as in ships, is attached to the wall, and
which he had to reach by a ladder. At first the felons would
allow him neither to pray, to have good books, to enjoy the
proceeds of the alms bestowed upon him, nor to confer with his
friends. Your Paternity may thus see that he might well write
(as he said) that he lived among the leopards. A petition was
addressed to the Lord Chief Justice to have him transferred to
another prison, but the answer made was that he must be
content to stay where he was, as the only transfer he had to
expect was from the prison to the gallows.
" The conversation and life of this happy man among the
felons was viewed by all as a slow preparation by God for
martyrdom. For the last few years he lived in great retirement,
and made great strides in devotion, and sometimes I found
means to say Mass in his little cabin. Everyone perceived in
him a great change, though he had always been a well-regulated
and good Priest.
" His martyrdom was brought about as follows. The advo-
cate, or attorney general, as we call him, had under his guar-
dianship a ward from whose marriage he anticipated great
advantages. It happened that the ward married without the
knowledge of the attorney, who, in order to annul the marriage,
sought to prevail on the minister, before whom it had been
celebrated, to acknowledge that he was drunk when the
ceremony took place. The latter naturally objected to
defame his own character, and was therefore cast into the
same prison as our Priest. At first he was confined in a
solitary cell, where he was almost starved to death ; he was
Father Henry Garnett. I349
then taken to the common day-room of the prison, where the
Priest made him sit on his own bench and restored his appetite
with such delicacies as had been given to him for his own
many ailments. When the minister had somewhat recovered,
the Father spoke to him in Latin, and gave him good counsel
for his soul. The malice of those who surrounded him, led
to their agreeing among themselves to write, accusing him of
having spoken treason against the Queen, and of having recon-
ciled many to the Catholic Church. This caused the Chief
Justice Popham to propose to the other judges that a certain
Priest who had been under sentence of death should be
executed. One of them replied that as so great an interval had
been suffered to elapse, it would be expedient to call him to
the bar again, that he might have an opportunity of showing
cause why he should not suffer death.
" The martyr got information of this, on Candlemas
Day, from a Catholic. On hearing the news he reflected a
little and then observed that Heaven was not to be gained
without certain terms. And being asked what he would plead,
he answered : ' It shall be given to you in that same hour
what you are to speak.'4 The next day the fetters were
put on one of his legs and he was brought into court. On
the way thither he distributed money to many poor persons.
On account of Popham's absence, however, he was sent back
to prison. The following Thursday, which was the 5th of
February, he was led again to the court, to which he went
as before distributing alms, and had a long conversation with
his keepers about the martyr, John Rigby, whom he said he
was about to follow. On arriving at the court he examined the
tapestry to see whether he could find any of the saints
represented on it ; finding none, he felt great consolation at
beholding the cross over the royal arms, and was greatly
encouraged by the thought that on the spot where he stood
many of his brethren had courageously confessed Christ, and
he resolved to tread in their footsteps. He was much ex-
hausted, and strove to maintain a good countenance. He
was then asked if he could show cause why judgment should
not be executed upon him, as he had already been condemned
for treason. He since told a Catholic friend that he then
seemed to hear a voice recalling to him the verse of Psalm
xviii. : ' Their sound is gone forth through all the earth,
4 St. Matt. x. 19.
135° Addenda.
and their words to the end of the world.' He repeated
these words as loudly as he could, but still very feebly,
adding : ' I know full well that the Catholic cause and my
priestly character ought to suffice to save me from death;
nor can I see that they furnish any reason for my execu-
tion.' The judges leaned forward to catch his words, and
then suddenly rising up without further parley, sent him back
to gaol, where he remained ironed until the following Wednes-
day. In the meantime, he always showed a resolution to die,
nor could he bear to hear a word that suggested hopes of
his life being spared. He often repeated that Heaven was
not to be had but on certain conditions, and that many glorious
martyrs had trod the path in which he desired to imitate
them. He frequently begged a friend to recommend him to
the prayers of his dear benefactor Father Whalley5 (so he
called me), and of his brethren, that God might strengthen
him to persevere to the end in the glorious confession of
the Catholic faith.
" The night before his death one Simon Mason, under sen-
tence of death for robbery, although he protested his inno-
cence, visited him in his little cell, where the Father reconciled
him to the Church, so that when, on the following morning, he
was invited to partake of ' Calvin's Supper,' he refused. On
Wednesday afternoon, the nth of the month, they were both
led forth to the gallows. On arriving at St. Thomas Watering,
the place of execution for that part of the city, three ministers
presented themselves and wanted to dispute with him all in
the same breath, but he singled out the one who seemed to
him the most competent. After a wearying argument, the
minister wound up by telling him that it was now necessary to
show himself a loyal subject, or that he would die a traitor.
The martyr replied that he was a Catholic Priest, who
acknowledged his duty to give the Queen all that Caesar
might claim, but that he would also render to God what
belonged to God. His goods and life were in the Queen's
hands and to that he submitted. ' I,' said the minister, ' and
all the Queen's loving subjects are Catholics, and we profess
the Catholic faith even as did SS. Peter and Paul, and the
other Apostles.' To which the martyr replied, with very great
zeal, ' Would to God that it was so. I am come here to die
for the priesthood and the Catholic faith.' ' Not so,' replied
5 One of the aliases of Father Garnett.
Father Henry Garnett. 1351
the minister, ' you are about to die because you went to
Rome ' (he was never in Rome), ' and were there made a
Priest, binding yourself by oath to return hither in order to
seduce the Queen's subjects from their due allegiance/
The martyr here warmly protested upon his salvation to all
the people that this was a calumny, that he had never
taken any such oath. Half an hour having been spent
in similar disputes, orders were given to expedite the execu-
tion, and the rope was fastened round his neck. How it
happened I know not, but being in a reduced state his foot
slipped from the cart, and he fell almost strangled, but
Simon Mason, who was still standing in the cart, lifted him up
and loosened the rope. The martyr then asked for a short
respite that he might say his prayers, and as he prayed aloud
in English for the Queen and the country, all the crowd cried
out, 'Amen.' Some declared that he was not a Priest, since
he prayed in English. He next prayed for the bystanders.
The cart then moved away and he was left hanging till he was
dead.
" The minister then applied himself to Mason, but he pro-
fessed himself a Catholic, upon which the mob hissed him.
He was asked whether he hoped to be saved by the Passion of
Christ ? He said yes. Hereupon the martyr, who was as yet
standing in the cart, turned to him and bade him remember
what he had told him. Mason replied that he remembered it
well.
" This martyr had suffered for two years from the jaundice,
and during this time, at intervals of about a fortnight, he felt
extraordinary pain lasting two or three days, and was reduced
to extremities. On the morning of his death, he feared that
one of these paroxysms was coming on, so he implored those
who attended him for the love of God to pray that he might
be freed from this suffering at least for such time as might
leave him strength to lay down his life for Christ. Doubtless,
had he died in gaol, he would have been a true martyr, con-
sidering the cause and the hardships he underwent for so many
years owing to his grievous ailments, and the diabolical com-
panions he was compelled to associate with.
" I here append a most devout letter the holy martyr
addressed to me about two months before his death, which
I feel sure will afford your Paternity no little consolation.
I translate it into Italian, though my Italian is far inferior to
his English :
1352 Addenda,
Nov. 26, 1600.
Beatus vir cnjus est nomen Dili spes ejus, et non respexit in
vanitates et insanias falsas.
My Father, — With all due affection do I commend myself to
you as to the first and best friend I have met since my return to
my country, a friend whose loving kindness I can never forget, if
nature, reason, and grace prevail in my mind. Well I remember
your care for me, your advice that so greatly helped me, and I
humbly thank you for your friendly conduct towards me, for your
kindly words, for the expectation of me you have raised in others
so far beyond my deserts. I beg our Lord to reward you, to make
me worthy of your kindness, and shield you from every misfortune
on my account. This is ever my earnest prayer to the Lord. It is
easy to dissemble in writing, but would to God you could read my
heart. St. Paul, who had gained such high favour with God,
attained so great assurance that he could exclaim : Certus sum quia
neque mors, neque vita, neque angeli, neque piincipatus, neque
virtutes, neque instantia, neque futura, neque fortitudo, neque
altitudo, neque profundwn, neque creatura alia poterit separare nos
a caritate Dei, quce est in Christo Jesu Domino nostro.6 With my
little merits I durst not presume on so firm an assurance, yet may
I hope Quod sic curro noil quasi in incertum, sic pug?io non
quasi aerem vetberansj1 and Ecclesiasticus says : Ante mortem
ne laudes hominem quemquam, quoniam in Jiliis suis agnoscitur
vir, et in fine hominis denudatio operum illius* I trust I shall
leave my testament sealed with the title of a Catholic Priest, faith-
ful to my God and to my friends, and earnest in the cause of Holy
Church, this is my sole desire. To attain this the more surely, I
humbly crave from you and your other poor friends the nourish-
ment of true virtue, and that you will daily give me a part in your
pious prayers, especially at the time of the Divine Mysteries, from
which I have been so often and for so long a time debarred. For
I am convinced that if I have been able to persevere, despite my
hardships and miseries, it is due rather to the devout prayers of
others than my own unworthy supplications.
My Father, those who purpose to come to this country and to
work profitably therein, must bring along with them vigorous souls
and mortified bodies, they must forego all pleasure, and renounce
every game but that of football, which is made up of pushes and
kicks, and requires constant effort, unless one would be trampled
under foot, and in this game they have to risk their lives in order
to save souls. On my return to England, I found that it was one
huge prison for all who, like us, profess the true faith, and for the
members of your Society who, in despite of your prisons and
bonds, have succeeded beyond hope to our unspeakable consola-
tion.
In times past (God knows), no country showed us more favour
or left us so free, but now in none are we more straitened. The
harmless fledglings who would seek their God here can do so
but at the peril of their wretched lives, amidst the bird-lime and
traps on every side, and this they have to do in haste lest the breed
be lost.
We may exclaim, with the Prophet [Do/nine] Quare respicis
6 Rom. viii. 38, 39. 7 1 Cor. ix. 26. 8 Ecclus xi. 30.
Father Henry Garnet t. 1353
super iniqua agentes, et taces devorante impio justiorem se?9
And with the same Prophet we may add : Lacerata est lex quia
impius prozvalet adversus jus turn, propter ea egreditur judicium
perversumP We poor Englishmen may say with the same
Prophet : Aspicite ingentibus, et videtej admiramini, etobstupescite;
quia opus factum est in diebus vestris quod nemo credet cum 7iarra-
bitur ; quia suscitavit [Dens'] Chaldceos gentem amaram et
velocem, ambulante?n super latiticdinem terroz nostra?, ut possideat
tabernacula non sua.11 The Promised Land of our fathers has now
become for their children a howling wilderness, over which the
hungry fowlers have spread their nets of laws and statutes over
"the whole country, and they count it a loss if any youth or old man
escape their hands, since they promise themselves that omnes ad
prcEdam venient. You are well aware that many of these snares
are set to catch you and your Society, but as inspired Wisdom
says : Frustra autem jacitur rete ante oculos pemiatorum1'1 and to
this I say Amen. God grant you and other poor Israelites a cloud
by day to hide you from your enemies, and a column of fire by
night in all your sudden flights, that it may lighten your steps to a
place of rest.
Father, my illness has so far shattered my constitution that I
despair of relief by human means. So changed am I from what
I was, that such of my friends and acquaintances that come here
for other reasons than that of visiting me, and sitting with me in
company, have asked, "Who is that man?" and on hearing the
reply have sighed deeply. Others have declared that had they not
heard me speak and tell them who I was, they would never have
recognized me. I have lived deprived of religious consolations,
banished from human society, parted from friends, debarred from
the solace of study, worried by those whose company I am forced
to keep, like St. Chrysostom when conducted to his place of exile,
and moreover I have suffered eight years' imprisonment and the
calamity of these forty-three years. Let us say with the Psalmist :
Deus noster refugium et virtus, adjutor in tribulationibus quo?
invenerunt nos nimis. Propterea non timebimus dum turbabitur
terra, et transferentur montes in cor maris13 Like him let us trust
God, Arcum conteret, et confringet arma, et scuta comburei igni.u
My Father, the only keepsakes I can send you is a phial full of
bitter smoke, a bundle of filth, lice, and fleas. God preserve
you from these gifts of Egypt, and heap upon you the gifts of His
promised inheritance.
Your friend to command as long as I live,
John Pibush.
" It was surmised that on account of the tumult occasioned
by the Earl of Essex, this holy martyr would not have been
executed, as the results of this movement gave the authorities
sufficient to do without thinking of the poor Catholics who
have suffered so patiently these many years. But it is said
that the Queen had given Popham express orders to enforce
the statutes against Catholics with the utmost rigour, as they
9 Hab. i. 13. 10 Ibid. 4. " Ibid. 5, 6. 12 Prov. i. 17.
13 Psalm xlv. 2, 3. 14 Ibid. 10/
1354 Addenda.
have done until now. I cannot positively assert that such is
the fact. I well know that this Popham is a cruel man of low
extraction, one to whom the felons he condemns to death
freely tell him to his face that he deserves the halter far more
than they do, since he has been a thief. The Queen, when
out of temper, frequently calls him bhiecoat, which is the term
used for those ordinary servants who attend at their ease on
their patrons, and many of whom are the greatest thieves. Be
this as it may, Popham is now a Privy Councillor, and one of
the chief officers of State. It is commonly said that he was
made a Privy Councillor, because it is there a rule of policy
that he who is the most favoured of the Council shall
be a severe man who may take upon himself the odium of
these cruel measures, and satisfy the expectation that he will
execute the penal statutes with the utmost rigour. And thus
indeed the late Earl of Essex, though by no means naturally
cruel, to give proof of his zeal in this point, nevertheless mixed
himself up with various tragedies feigned on purpose to show
their care of the Queen's life. These tragedies are universally
known. But the Lord has already executed vengeance upon
him as we have seen.
" Lady Riccia, sister to the Earl and a near relative of the
Queen, while her brother was raising the sedition in London,
was staying in his house, where four of the Privy Council,
Popham among the number, were kept prisoners. As she
was standing in the garden or court of the mansion, looking
up and seeing the Lord of Essex's faction in the company of
the Chief Justice (who stood among them trembling for fear
of death), she called loudly to them that if they were true gentle-
men they would throw her down the head of that old fellow,
such is the general detestation in which he is held among all
classes. But he and his fellows were suddenly liberated, and
were it not that he is prepared to inflict on our poor Catholics
the extremes of injustice, we would thank God for allowing
him time to do penance.
" The Earl of Essex, whether to save his life or from scruples
of conscience, followed the advice given him by his Puritan
friends, and has revealed the whole of his plans with the names
of his accomplices. By many this is deemed a stain on his
memory, and indeed, so many are compromised by this con-
fession, that I believe the Government would prefer to know
less than it does. However that may be, it will not make the
Father Henry Garnet t. 1 355
slightest difference to our Catholics, since the devil is enraged
at the ruin of so many of his partisans, and the Catholics
make no stir. On the other hand, God our Lord seems to
intend to gather to Himself His friends in greater numbers
now that so many have fallen into the power of the Prince
of Darkness, as your Paternity will see by this letter. I
know I have lingered long on one case, but I think the matter
required it, and I wish to give your Paternity the most detailed
information as to the state of our affairs.
" I now conclude the story of that happy Father John
Pibush, merely adding that after his execution, which was
hurried to hinder the gathering of a large crowd, public
proclamation was made, enjoining on all who were present to
disperse, for fear it would seem of a disturbance, and indeed
the people, who view with discontent the results of the move-
ment headed by the Earl of Essex, went away murmuring and
saying : ' See now, they have butchered a poor sick Priest.'
" I have also another subject still more interesting, and
I wish to excite a kind of holy envy within the hearts of those
pious Roman ladies, and of all the devout female sex. There
was here in London (but now she is already in Heaven) a
most pious lady, about whom I have something briefly to say.
Mrs. Ann Line, Her name was Ann Line. She had been for
martyr. SOme time in the family of a lord attached to
the Court, and indeed she knew every duty perfectly, and was
thoroughly qualified in every point that an educated lady can
be. We have two palls for chalices of her own work, although
at the time she was so very infirm that it seems that God was
miraculously preserving her for martyrdom. I have seen her
myself more than once completely exhausted and almost
dead, and in fact her infirmities reduced her almost to the
extreme stage of weakness. She was formerly an obstinate
and perverse heretic (if it is possible to call those heretics
who never heard anything of the true faith), and married to a
gentleman of moderate means of livelihood, that is to say
with an income of ,£400 (or 1,600 scudi a year), both
of them became Catholics, and the husband died a happy
death in Flanders, seven or eight years ago, but being a
Catholic, had lost his inheritance. The parents of the lady would
not help them in any way, and therefore this good devout
woman was supported by the pious charity of Catholics. For
some years we took a house to receive Priests entering the
1356 Addenda.
kingdom, and also those young men and virgins who had to
pass through London for Flanders, and to accommodate
Priests belonging to this country whenever they might be in
want. No one could have been found more suitable to
manage the house than this good woman, who, notwithstanding
her great infirmities, never failed in fulfilling her duties of
housekeeper ; and being a very virtuous and grave person, we
could not have desired anything better than that the
management of the house should be in such hands. Where-
fore, for the purpose of concealment, we gave her the name
of Mrs. Martha, and under that name she had already
gained much reputation, and I believe it was by that
name that she was condemned. But this charity could
not continue long. The great resort of people, the expendi-
ture, and the numerous false brethren, compelled us to leave
the house, and to provide for her support in another
manner.
" By the assistance of good Catholics, we took a lodging
for herself, very comfortable, and capable of accommodating
a few children whom she instructed, and another lodging, quite
detached, for a Priest, who visited the Catholics, and also for
those of our Society who, on their coming to London, might
find a retreat there. Such an arrangement was attended
with much less risk, whether as regards the loss of furniture
or of her own life by martyrdom, for which she fervently
longed, patiently waited, and was always ready and well pre-
pared. She was indeed a holy woman, and for the last
fourteen years had to bear most patiently the persecution of
her former friends, great poverty, and extreme sickness, and
those who knew her carefully can testify that she lived as
though dying daily. She had made a vow of chastity and
poverty, and I believe also of obedience, and although no
one was found willing to receive her vows, yet she observed
them as far as it was possible for her to do so in following
the directions of her spiritual guide, but notwithstanding all
this, I never before knew any woman to equal her in pru-
dence. Meanwhile, the lodging of this excellent person was
betrayed by the treachery of some Judas (of whom there are
very many), and on the day of the Purification of our Lady
was entered by a furious band, with authority from Popham the
Lord Chief Justice; and the Priest, who was actually bless-
ing the candles, narrowly escaped being seized by one of the
Father Henry Garnett. 1 357
pursuivants, but a Catholic in the company (whom the heretics
state to have been a lady, but I believe it was some
man), pulled him away by the lower part of his tunic, which
was thus torn, and so the Priest was enabled to escape and
hide himself. All the others were arrested and conducted to
Popham, who gave orders that the tunic should not be
repaired, but left as it was, and should be produced as a testi-
mony against the lady, whom he had already determined
to condemn to death as the rescuer of a Priest. This
he would have done but for the interference of the High
Admiral, who during the last twelve years had possessed the
mansion, goods, and estates of the lady's husband, since both
had been long ago condemned to death for harbouring a Priest
(now a martyr), but [having been reprieved] had supported
themselves by alms (their lives being still in the hands and
at the mercy of the Queen) ; the Admiral therefore wrote to
Popham, asking him not to summon her to the tribunal.15
Mrs. Martha was committed to prison, where I sent to ask her
if she was in any want, as I wished to help her, and she
wrote me a letter, saying, that she was very thankful to
me for the interest I took in her, but she wanted nothing,
15 This lady was Mrs. Margaret Gage. The following extract from the
biographical statement of Mr. John Copley, dated 1599 {Records S.J. vol.
i. p. 188), fully explains the above allusion by Father Henry Garnett, to
that lady and her husband. " My father is Thomas Lord Copley de
Gatton (claiming to be Baron de Hoo and Wells). My mother was of the
family of Luttrell, in the South of England. . . . My third sister
Margaret married Mr. John Gage, and with her husband was condemned
to death, after an imprisonment of two years on account of a certain Priest
who sometimes said Mass in their house and who afterwards became a
martyr. On the appointed day being carried in a cart with her husband to
the place of execution, with her hands ignominiously bound, she' received
a letter on the very way respiting the sentence. Neither she nor her
husband were pardoned or restored [to their estate] by the Queen, but
during her husband's lifetime the Baron Charles Howard of Effingham
took possession of his estates and income which to this day he possesses
as a gift from the Queen. My father fled from England on account of
religion, and died in Flanders in the service of the King of Spain, and the
Queen consequently confiscated and took possession of the entire of his
property."
Bishop Challoner, in his account of Mrs. Line (derived from Dr.
Champney's MS. History ; Memoirs of Missionary Priests), briefly con-
firms the above. " They hurried away Mrs. Line to prison, and with her
Mrs. Gage (daughter to Baron Copley), whom they found in the house.
Mrs. Gage, by the interest of a certain nobleman, was, after some time, set
at liberty."
[In a note to the above biographical statement, the Priest, on whose
account Mr. and Mrs. Gage were condemned to death, is stated to have
been Father Thomas Garnett, S.J., but the letter of Father Henry Garnett
proves this to be incorrect.]
UU PART. II.
1358 Addenda.
and that God provided everything for her, and consequently
neither desired, nor would she permit that I should give her
anything that belonged to the Society, though, nevertheless,
should anything of the common stock for distribution happen
to pass through my hands, she would be very grateful to be
remembered. The letter was dated the 23rd of February.
She added a P.S. to this letter : ' I am just warned to prepare
myself for God, because my accusation (or, as we say, indict-
ment) is already written out for the Lord Chief Justice, and
that I shall be condemned because I have harboured a Priest
(as they say), and Mrs. Gage, and Rodolfo Sliford, for having,
(as they say), liberated the Priest.' She expresses herself thus
because, in order to free the persons who were there, they would
not acknowledge the fact that one of them was a Priest, otherwise
their testimony, or confession, would have been sufficient to
expose all the others to the danger of the law ; and although
their silence was of no profit to them, because so many pre-
sumptions could procure their condemnation, yet, nevertheless,
we think that it is not for the honour of God, or for the good
of our neighbour, that we accuse each other, or that we should
give to the enemy of the Holy Church an opportunity of pro-
ducing our confessions to cause the death of her members.
They know full well how things are, so let the innocent
blood of so many martyrs rest upon their heads, without the
least concurrence on our part. Mrs. Martha, or Mrs. Magdalen,
as we also wish to call her, because she acts the part of both,
continues her postscript : ' The rest of our party will be
indicted for having heard Mass ; but in reality there was no
Mass, and we can also swear that, as far as we know, there was
no Priest. Is it not so ? Tell us if you please.16 Excuse
my haste, and obtain of our Lord, that I may be worthy,
please God, through your holy prayers to attain to so good an
end. I hope to write again a longer letter.' Such was the
promise of that holy woman, but I have received nothing more
from her, and am now waiting for something further, and should
I receive it before I send this letter, your Paternity shall
have it.
" She was summoned on the 26th of February (which
was both here and in Rome the first Thursday in Lent) to
the tribunal, which is in the house called the Sessions House.
16 It will be remembered that the Priest's lodgings were entirely
detached from Mrs. Line's.
Father Henry Garnett. 1359
She had been dangerously ill, and to such an extent that she
was unable to rise from bed, which was testified by the keepers
and guardians of the prison, and it was hoped that they would
allow her to remain ; but Popham gave orders that she
should be brought by all means, and if necessary even in
her own bed, and so she was placed in a chair and carried
between two constables. She was content when demanded in
the court (where she was kept all the day), to be tried in the
ordinary course by a sworn jury of twelve men, and the
general opinion was that she would not be condemned, because
there was no evidence to prove that she had harboured any
Priest whatever in her house ; and even if there had been one,
yet if not a Priest ordained beyond the sea (which they could
not know) it was not a capital offence. But Popham warned
the jury to be very much upon their guard, because this woman
commonly received many Priests and Jesuits, as soon as
they landed in England, and in addition he drew their par-
ticular attention to the fact that such Priests have shown that
they very well knew her, and that Catholic things had been
found in her house. And so they condemned her, and with
her Rodolfo Sliford for having liberated the Priest.
Father Roger Fil- " 0n tHat ^^ *** °Ue °f °Ur FatherS als°
cock, s.j., martyr. was condemned ; he had earnestly begged to be
admitted to our Society, and it was granted to him. His name
was Roger Filcock ; he had been educated at the College of
Valladolid, had always given good edification as a man of very
quiet and virtuous disposition, and the Most Rev. Archpriest
had found him very useful before he was arrested. He was
betrayed by some wretched laymen who had been in the same
Seminary with him, and was arrested. He would admit
nothing with regard to his Priesthood before he was sen-
tenced to death, in order to avoid the danger of exposing other
Catholics, and on this account he would not consent to be tried
by the jury and thus prevent those wicked apostates from
deposing to the fact of his Priesthood, which could have been
juridically proved.
" He was brought to the same tribunal on the previous
Monday, and Popham asked him, whether he was a Priest ? to
which he answered, that he would neither affirm nor deny it,
and, without proceeding further, he was remanded to prison,
where he was not placed among the Catholics but with the
thieves, and remained in chains till Thursday. When he was
1360 Addenda,
called the second time to the bar, he refused to be tried by the
jury, saying that they were ignorant and unlearned persons, and
very easily allowed themselves to be biassed by the opinion
of the judges ; but he wished the judges themselves to deal
with him as they would. Thereupon the heretical Bishop of
London said that he had in his possession a letter of Parsons
to Whalley,17 in which Parsons said that the people in the
English Seminary were proud and irreligious and came to
England influenced more by passion than true zeal. Very
well, answered the Father, produce the letter, otherwise it will
be an argument that it is nothing but a simple invention in
order to calumniate the Priests. Moreover, let us have the
meaning of irreligiousness properly defined. But the Bishop
going on with his speech made no answer to the Priest, and
indeed this was a great calumny worthy of so blood-thirsty
\sanguinolente\ a prelate. It is quite true that Father Parsons,
exhorting all here to charity and peace, observed that dissen-
sions among Priests would occasion great injury to the Catholic
cause, for he had found by his own experience that many emi-
nent and grave persons in Rome, having observed the [English]
scholars in Rome so stubborn and seditious, began to fear lest
the greatly renowned martyrdoms in England were to be
attributed rather to obstinacy and animosity against the Queen
than to true zeal. But the Father did not say that it was so.
And in fact amongst all our martyrs, there was always observed
great modesty and meekness, though they never failed to
exhibit such Christian liberty and fortitude as well became
them. At this moment the pursuivant, who had arrested him,
rose up, saying that he had found upon him a letter which
revealed important matters regarding one called the Arch-
priest. But the Father declined to answer a word with regard
to that letter, as they had not proved that it appertained to the
matter for which only he was there upon his trial. And so
they pronounced the sentence, to which he answered : Bene-
dictiis Deus.
" Returning to the prison, with a very cheerful countenance,
he glanced at the Catholic prisoners as he passed their
windows, and retained the same cheerfulness until death. But
he was not allowed the same cell which he had occupied
before, for your Paternity will remember that he had been
transferred from the quarters of the Catholics to those of the
17 Father Henry Garnett himself.
Father Henry Garnett. 1361
thieves. But after his condemnation he was sent to hell (for I
may truly so call the place where he was confined) to be trans-
lated thence to Heaven. All Catholics know well that before the
coming of the Son of God into this world, and up to the time
of His Holy Resurrection, there was a place called Limbo.
We do not now know for certain what is become of that
venerable receptacle of those holy Patriarchs and Progenitors
of our Lord, and it has also been disputed whether or not it
is now become the Paradise. But we have here a Limbo (for
so it is called both in Latin and English), the place where they
ordinarily confine all those who have been already condemned
to death ; and all Catholics under sentence of death have to
go to that prison before execution, unless exempted by a par-
ticular favour, as was shown to the holy Martha. It is a place
underground full of horrors, without light, and swarming with
vermin and similar reptiles ; it is impossible to see there with-
out candles continually burning, and there is neither bed nor
chair, unless the persons provide for themselves. One of our
holy martyrs, a Priest, was there some years ago (Father South-
well), after being sentenced to death, and whilst sleeping some
poisonous insect entered his body, causing intense suffering,
until he was transferred to the repose of the saints and just
ones of God. To this place was sent this saint (for so he
was called whilst living), and there he found his great friend
and companion during their imprisonment for some months,
as he had also been in the Seminary at Valladolid ; and it
is of this good Priest that I am now going to speak. His
name was Mark Barkworth ; he had been in
worth, oas.B., mar- England one year and a half, and had already
effected great good in London, conducting him-
self well towards the Archpriest, and showing great benevo-
lence and gratitude towards myself, on account of a little
assistance that I had given him. He was also betrayed, appre-
hended, and brought to the tribunal, on the vigil of St. Mat-
thias, exhibiting great constancy and fortitude to the admiration
of all. He also refused to be put upon trial by the jury,
giving as a reason that he knew that upon the jury there
were certain persons named Parratt, Ingleby, and Singleton
ready to swear that he was a Priest, and he wished to throw
all the responsibility of his death upon the judge; but the
judge, unwilling to take upon himself such a burden, delayed
to give the sentence till the afternoon. When it was passed,
1362 Addenda.
this holy Priest was consigned to the Limbo, where he remained
very cheerful until death.
ff. Fikock and " The day of their happy triumph was now
Barkworth. CQm^ ^ first Tuesday }n Lent> and these twQ
Fathers received notice to come forth. Father Mark had
shorn his head after the manner of a monk, with a crown,
because the Order of the Benedictines in Flanders used to
receive the tonsure when the moment of death was near at
hand ; and for a mark of affection, he sent a portion of his
hair and of his habit to the Archpriest, and another portion
of them to myself. I am told that our Father Roger wrote
me a letter, but I have not received it as yet.
"But the good Martha, thinking that she
Mrs. Ann Line. , , ° XT ' . . ° _
could not go to Heaven otherwise than by pass-
ing through the Limbo, was regardless about her death, except
that she much lamented to Father Bernard, a Priest well
known to your Paternity, and who is in this prison, that she
was unworthy of martyrdom, and upon this point she also
wrote a letter to Father Roger, who was in the Limbo. On
the following Monday, which was the day when Father Roger
was removed from their company, whilst the other Catholics
were at dinner and she was sitting up in bed, she heard a very
sweet melody, and upon asking what music it was ? the
Catholics answered, that they heard nothing; but noticing
towards evening that Father Roger had been removed, she
said that she now understood that the meaning of the melody
was to summon that happy Father to Heaven, though indeed it
was also a call for herself. She had sent her nurse that same
morning upon some errand, when behold the keeper came and
told her to get ready to go again to the tribunal ; but she did
not stir, waiting perhaps for the return of the nurse to help her
in dressing, but after a quarter of an hour the same keeper
returned, telling her that she must immediately go forth to
death, for which she most cordially thanked him, and so
dressed herself with such great alacrity that it appeared
incredible, her joy giving her strength, and during all the time,
which was a little more than a quarter of an hour, she was
speaking to the Catholics with the greatest consolation,
although they were themselves very sorrowful. Just at the
moment, when all were moving to go, she called Father
Bernard and told him that two days ago, while she was
saying the Vespers of the Blessed Virgin, she had seen a
Father Henry Garnet t. l^2>
great light which much surprised her, though she had treated
it as a mere superstition. But now, because our Lord was so
speedily calling her to Himself, she thought that it was truly
from God, although she was always in suspense lest she should
never be so happy as to die for Him.
" When she was placed in the cart, together with some
thieves who were heretics, she signed herself with the sign of
the Cross, and her friends surrounded the cart, expressing
their desire for some token as a remembrance of herself, and
she gave what she had, and, after parting with everything,
when she was near the gallows she asked the executioner
for a knife and with it cut off a piece of her gown and
gave it to one of her friends.
"When the nursing woman returned to the prison, she
was astonished to see her in the cart, hastened towards her,
and, taking her hand, they mutually recommended each
other. One of the ministers annoyed her very much upon
the way, endeavouring to pervert her from the Catholic faith,
but in vain. She told the people that she was going to
die more willingly than any of them could desire death.
The minister urged upon her that she had been a constant
harbourer of Priests. But she answered : Would God that
where I harboured one, I had harboured a thousand. And
so with great patience, meekness, and joy she went to
death.
" When she arrived at the gallows at Tyburn, she kissed
the gibbet, and prayed in private. The day was intensely cold,
and it was snowing heavily, and all wondered that, being so
very weak and exhausted, she did not perish. But at last,
making the sign of the Cross, she was dead before the arrival
of the two Fathers.
Father Barkworth " ^s soon as ^ey arrived> Father Mark was
the first to be put into the cart ; he instantly
kissed the gown of his holy fellow-martyr, and as the two
Fathers had been singing together through the streets, so
Father Mark exhibited at the gallows also signs of the
greatest joy. He wore a hair-shirt under his clothes. Raising
his eyes to Heaven, he made the sign of the Cross upon the
gallows and the rope and kissed them, singing with joyful
countenance and voice : Hcec est dies Domi?ii, gaudeamusy
gaudeamus, gaudeamus in ea ; and kept repeating this, not
allowing the ministers or any others to interrupt him, but
1364 Addenda.
always returning to his gaudeamus. He added also : In manus
tuas, Domine, commendo spiritum meum. The minister called
aloud to him to repent of his sins, to which he replied : Hold
your tongue, you silly fellow. The minister told him to re-
member that Christ had given His life for him. Upon which,
raising his hands as high as he could, and holding the rope, he
said : And so I am now giving my life for Him, and I would
that I had a thousand lives to lay down for Him. Majorem
charitatem nemo habet. I come here to die, being a Catholic, a
Priest, and a religious man, belonging to the Order of St. Bene-
dict, by which Order this Kingdom of England was first
converted. He then resumed his singing, as before. He
begged of all Catholics that they would pray for him, and he
likewise would pray for them. Upon being questioned,
whether he would pray for the Queen ? he answered, may
God bless her, and grant that we may see each other in
Heaven. I pray for the judge and for the other three who
were the immediate cause of my death. Whilst the cart was
drawn away he was still singing. The rope was immediately
cut, and he remained on his feet, and made some resistance to
the executioner, crying out, ' O Lord ! O Lord ! O Lord !' and
whilst he was being disbowelled, he exclaimed aloud, 'O
God!'
" Father Roger was standing near and witnessed this terrible
spectacle, and said to him, in Spanish, 'Courage, Father'; and so
he gave up his spirit to God.18
18 It may be historically interesting to direct attention to the inhuman
and shocking form of sentence of death in cases of high treason commonly
used in the reign of Queen Elizabeth and her successors. Two instances
are given in English in Records S.J. vol. ii. series ii. p. 169 (Father Thomas
Cottam, S.J., 1582), and pp.42, seq. (Father Edmund Arrowsmith, S.J.,
1628) ; see also Mr. Simpson's life of Father Campion, p. 308, seq. ; likewise
Howell's State Trials; see also Records of the English Catholics, parti,
pp. 134 and 181. Persons of education and culture are found in the
present age of refinement who experience a difficulty, even in the face of
historical records, in believing the reality of the existence of such savage
ferocity.
The form of sentence in its original and milder terms is ancient. As
early as the reign of Edward I. the following sentence, which had been
sent to the judges by the Council, was pronounced at Westminster by Chief
Justice Malor against the noble Scotch hero Wallace, as a traitor in 1304 :
" .... he should be drawn to the elms at Tyburn ; that there he should
be hanged by the neck ; that there he should be cut down and beheaded ;
that his entrails should be burnt, and that his body should be divided into
four portions ; his head to be fixed on London Bridge, that it might be
seen by all who passed over or under it, and his quarters should be sus-
pended on gibbets in the towns of Newcastle, Berwick, Stirling, and
Perth, that they might be a terror and warning to all who beheld them."
Father Filcock.
Father Henry Garnett. 1365
" Father Roger had to undergo a twofold
martyrdom, first of all in being present at that
brutal spectacle, and secondly in undergoing his own martyr-
{Wallace Papers, xxvi. and xxvii., by Rev. Joseph Stevenson, S.J., quoted
by Dr. Lingard, Hist, of England, vol. ii. p. 572, 1849.) A note is
added that the form of sentence was generally sent to the judges from the
Council. This case is confirmed in the Chronicon de Lanercost (by the
Rev. Joseph Stevenson) p. 203. The same valuable chronicle contains
many similar instances; among others, the Earl of Athol (1306), whose
head was suspended on London Bridge, John de Pouderham (1318) sen-
tenced by Edward II. and his Council to be drawn at a horse's tail, hanged
upon a gallows, and burnt. In Howell's State Trials we find Roger, Earl
of Mortimer, November 29, 1330, drawn and hanged at " a place then called
the Elms, and afterwards Tyburn." In all these cases we are left to imply
hanging until dead ; the only exception we find being that of David, Prince
of Wales, who in 1283 was to be (1) drawn as a traitor; (2) hanged as a
robber ; (3) vivus decapitatics (beheaded alive), and the bowels burnt ; (4)
his members divided into four parts were to be suspended, &c. {Chronicon
de Lanercost). In the reigns of Elizabeth and her successors, however, we
find the following revolting additions to the form in general use : "You
shall be hanged by the neck till you be half dead," or, in many cases,
" You shall be cut down alive." " Your members shall be cut off before
your eyes (prsecidentur genitalia) and thrown into the fire, where likewise
your Dowels shall be burned," or, in many cases, " taken out and burnt in
your sight."
The sentence of the Duke of Norfolk (14 Elizabeth, 1571) ran thus:
"Thou shalt be taken hence to the Tower of London ; from thence thou
shalt be drawn through the midst of the streets of London to Tyburn, the
place of execution ; there thou shalt be hanged, and, being alive, thou
shalt be cut down quick ; thy bowels shalt be taken forth of thy body and
burnt before thy face ; thy head shall be smitten off; thy body shall be
divided into four parts or quarters ; thy head and thy quarters to be set up
where it shall please her Majesty to appoint."
That the dismemberment itself was necessary is obvious, and required
no mention, seeing the quartered body had to be exposed like meat upon
the butcher's shambles in the most public places, but that the terrible
mutilation should take place in the very sight of the still living and
agonizing victim, is a refinement of cruelty akin to that fiendish spirit
which distinguished the times of the Reformation and overclouded the
minds of the rulers of the nation and their underlings, from the bench, the
magistracy, and the prelates and ministers of the State Establishment, to
the very hungry pursuivants in their employ, in the desperate though futile
effort to destroy the Catholic faith of England.
That this shocking sentence was literally carried out in the case of the
Catholic martyrs, both clerical and lay, and in most cases far in excess of it,
the reader is referred to Bishop Challoner's Memoirs of Missionary Priests
and to the various cases detailed in the Record S.J. series. The instances of
Father Thomas Woodhouse, S.J., p. 1266, and the Rev. Hugh Green,
p. 563, note, above, are specially referred to among many others. Re-
garding the hideous exposure of quartered human bodies in London, we
find as early as 1582, that the people were excited to exasperation and
loudly murmured that they had made all London but as one shambles
for human flesh, " so numerous were the heads exposed upon the towers
of the bridges, and the limbs hanged here and there in divers places." On
account of these murmurs the bodies of Father Thomas Cottam, S.J., and
his fellow-martyrs, after quartering, &c, were buried at the foot of the
gallows, and, as a matter of course, soon secretly carried off by the
Catholics. {Records S.f. vol. ii. series ii. p. 176.)
1366 Addenda.
dom, although it was not carried out in so cruel a manner,
because they were not so exasperated against him as they were
against the other Father. They told him that he dissembled
with the people, and that there were some Papists in the
rebellion of the Earl [Essex]. He answered that there were
none of any position. Upon which they named one. But he
replied that he was a youth, and had he behaved with discre-
tion, he would not have mixed himself up with such a crowd
of heretics and atheists. He said that he had come to die for
being a Catholic, a Priest, and a member of the Society of
Jesus, and that he died for the faith and for the Priesthood.
And wishing to continue speaking he was not allowed to do so,
and so he betook himself to prayer, and made a glorious end
of this miserable life.
Relics of Mrs Line " When the crowd was dispersed my agent
and b >dies of the in London went to the body of Mrs. Martha,
three martyrs. ... . . . .
and cutting the sleeve of her gown, dipped it in
the blood of the two Fathers, and got also one of her stockings,
notwithstanding the resistance of the executioner who was him-
self engaged in the stripping; but he was appeased by a julio.
She used to have bandages on her legs, and thus the stockings
were large, but they told me that her legs were as thin as the
rope with which she was hanged. Perhaps I shall send these
stockings to your Paternity, if I find an opportunity. The
heads and the quarters of the two Fathers were first buried in
a pit dug in the public road, afterwards the body of Mrs.
Martha, and on the top of them all, three or four thieves ; I
do not know whether they were all women. But the Catholics
took away the body of Mrs. Martha and buried it in another
place not far off, in order to inter it with greater decorum at
some more convenient opportunity. The quarters of the
martyrs have been also partly removed, and I believe they
have now recovered them all.
[The writer then proceeds to give the brief accounts of
the martyrs, Father Robert Middleton, S.J., and Thomas
Woodhouse, already printed in pp. 993 and 967.]
" Your Paternity sees the triumphs of the holy martyrs of
God, and our misery who are yet remaining here ; but our
misery will be turned into happiness if your Paternity and
all our Fathers and Brothers obtain for us grace and power to
be always ready to receive the like crowns, since to obtain such
crowns is true felicity, and the nearest degree to that is to be
Father Robert Middleton. i 367
so prepared that we may at least be fit, although we may not
attain so high, and we have great hope in the merits and
prayers of all our Society. And so both in my name, and in
the name of all of ours, I most humbly ask the blessing of
your Paternity.
" Your Most Reverend Paternity's unworthy son,
"H.
"London, March n, 1601."
FATHER ROBERT MIDDLETON, S J., MARTYR.
The notice of this martyr in page 962, seq., above, is
supplemented by the following copy of his original examination
which throws additional light upon his parentage and early
life.1
Sir Richard Houghton to Secretary Cecil.
Yesterday I apprehended a Seminary Priest in the way that
leadeth into a part of Lancashire called the Filde. The Priest
was well horsed and appointed with his pistol ; there was with him
one other man who escaped from me, and, as yet, I cannot find
him, although I have caused diligent search and pursuit to be
made after him. The Priest that is apprehended nameth himself
Robert Middleton ; he had no letters nor any other thing of im-
portance found upon him, saving only a Popish service book. He
had in his purse forty shillings or thereabouts, which I have suffered
him to keep for his maintenance in prison, and have already sent
him to the Castle of Lancaster, there to be safely kept in the
common gaol until the assizes, except your Honour and the rest of
her Highness' Privy Council do give other directions. I have here
inclosed sent the examination of the said Middleton taken before
Mr. Attorney of the Wards and myself, by the which your Honour
may perceive more at large all the circumstance how the said
Priest hath and doth behave himself. He seemeth unto me to be
a very mean scholar, &c. From Preston this 1st of October, 1600.
Your Honour at commandment,
Richard Houghton.
To Sir Robert Cecil, Kt, Principal Secretary of State.
No. 83.1. — The examination of Robert Middleton, taken
the 30 September, 1600, before Richard Houghton, Kt., and
Thomas Hesketh, Esq., Attorney of the Court of Wards and
Liveries.
He saith his name is Robert Middleton, and that he was born
in the county of York, and was the son of one Thomas Middleton
of the said city, and is now of the age of thirty-one years. His
1 State Papers, Public Record Office, Dom. Eliz. cclxxv. n. $$.
(1600.)
68 Addenda.
education was in the city of York until he came to the age of eigh-
teen years, during which time he thinketh he did go usually to
church, but after that time he refused, and being asked who per-
suaded him from the Church, he cannot tell other than his own
conscience and the reading of books. And he further saith that
during the space of six or seven years after he continued some
time in London, and some time in Kingston-upon-Hull ; and,
being demanded in what place there, for London he will not
answer, and for Kingston-upon-Hull he saith he was many times
abiding in the house of Mr. Richardson, a merchant and alderman
of that town. And afterwards, having a purpose to go to one of
the Seminaries at Douay or at Rome, took shipping at Hull and
landed at Calais. Being demanded in what ship, he saith it was a
ship of Newcastle, as he thinketh, which was laden with coals for
Calais. From thence he went to Douay and continued there for
the space of three years, during which time one Dr. Barrett was
governor there, who is now dead ; and being demanded what
Englishmen lived in that time in the said College, he saith he will
not answer, because he is resolved to answer no more than so much
as concerneth himself only. And he saith after that he was sent
for by the Pope to come to Rome, or else his Superior in the
College directed him and many others to do so. He saith he
promised before his departure from Douay to be a Priest. He
saith he lived in the College in Rome for the space of one year,
and there was directed by his Superior to take the order of Priest-
hood, which he did accordingly in Rome, and had his letters of
orders from the Bishop living in Rome, but what his name was
he knoweth not, notwithstanding he saith he did take the order of
Priesthood by authority from the Bishop of Rome. And he saith
before he came to England he was brought to the presence of the
Pope, and of him, or by his appointment, he had his ordinary
viaticum, and received his benediction, and so was dismissed for
England, and travelled thither with all speed in the company of
divers others whom he refused to name. He saith he did take
shipping at Flushing for England in a Dutch ship, and was set on
shore on a shipboat on the south part of England, but the place he
will not name ; neither will he declare in what places of England,
nor how he hath travelled into Lancashire, nor into what place
there he hath resorted, nor whither he would have ridden this night
that he was apprehended. Neither will he declare the name of
that person that was in his company when Sir Richard Houghton
did apprehend him ; and being demanded whether he have said
Mass, christened children, married any person, or reconciled any
to the Church of Rome, he said he hath done so, and all other
things concerning a Priest ; and saith that such as he hath
reconciled, he doth instruct them to be Catholic. Being required
to declare whether he used in his reconciling or otherwise any
persuasion that if the Pope should invade the realm of England for
alteration of religion with force, whether those that are reconciled
to the Catholic Roman Church should take part with the Queen's
Majesty against the forces of the Pope coming for such a cause, to
that he saith he doth not answer, for he doubteth of it. And being
demanded whether he taketh the Queen's Majesty to be lawful
Queen of England, he saith in temporal matters, and that he hath
done, and will pray that God would make her Majesty a Catholic.
Mr. John Rigby. lZ^9
And being likewise demanded whether her Majesty ought to be
Queen of England, the Pope's excommunication notwithstanding,
to that he saith he will not answer, nor any more questions.
Richard Houghton.
Thomas Hesketh.2
JOHN RIGBY, MARTYR, POSTULANT, S.J.
In addition to what has been already said regarding this
martyr (p. 964, above) the following brief allusion to him and
the persecution of that time is extracted from the Flanders
Correspondence. (See State Papers Calendar, 1598 — 1601,
p. 421.
Letter from to , Monk at Liege.
They write from England that Rigby, a lay Catholic, was lately
condemned for confessing himself reconciled, but is not yet exe-
cuted, and that the persecution against Catholics in their lands and
goods is worse than ever. One Felton who long since had a com-
mission for that purpose, prosecutes them with all extremity, and
is borne out by the Lord Chief Justice Popham and others in
authority, either from fervour of spirit or private gain, they sharing
stakes with the principal. This rigorous proceeding in the very
parley of peace, gives little hopes of any toleration. I am sorry
there is not more care about discontenting such infinite numbers of
honourable persons as the Catholics are, in these turbulent times.
It were more for the safety of the Queen and realm by clemency to
regain their hearts, than to make them desperate by these violent
course?.
The King of Scots is growing wiser on these points, complying
with Catholic princes, and promising when he has obtained the
crown of England to be a Catholic, and to tolerate that religion in
his country meanwhile. He has sent letters to that effect to the
Pope and many Cardinals. The Queen of Scotland is said to be
a zealous Catholic, and the King inclined thereto, because an
Agnus Dei given him by the Queen had miraculously saved him in
2 It appears that a desperate attempt was made to rescue Father
Middleton on his way to goal, for in the same vol., n. 1 15. 1, is the original
examination of Henry Breres, of Preston, in Amounderness, draper, before
Henry Hodgkinson, Mayor of Preston. He states that he was commanded
by the Mayor and others to convey to the common gaol of the county,
Robert Middleton, a Seminary Priest, delivered to the Mayor by Sir Richard
Houghton and Thomas Hesketh. As he and his fellows were going, they
were overtaken five miles off by four horsemen and one on foot, who
demanded whether the prisoner was a Priest ; he answered that was not
material, when they called upon the Priest to go with them, which he
offered to do. To stay his escape, he struck him off his horse, and there-
upon the four horseman with their weapons drawn violently offered to take
the Priest from them. Perceiving this he drew his sword upon them, and
stayed the Priest from escaping. The other three horsemen outrageously
assaulted his followers, who also drew their weapons. After a desperate
struggle the rescuers were defeated, and one of them named Greenlow was
caught after a long chase and wounding one of his pursuers, and taken to
Preston.
137° Addenda.
a tempest at sea, stirred up by witches, as the witches themselves
confessed. The Pope told this to the Spanish Ambassador, and
he to me this day. I think all this is only a Scottish desire to fish
for money ; they have got some already. If he perform what is
promised on his behalf he will be sure to gain the fairest garland
in the end, if not before his time, and this opposition of Catholics
is the very highway for him to work out his purpose.
FATHER ROBERT JONES, SJ.1
The biography of Father Robert Jones, the Superior of the
English Mission S.J.2 is supplemented by the following letter
addressed by him to the Archpriest Rev. George Blackwell.
Likewise his relations of the martyrdoms of the Rev.
William Scot, O.S.B., Richard Smith, alias Newport, and
John Almond, Secular Priests, the two last of whom were
educated by the English Jesuits in their Continental Colleges.3
Copy of a letter of Father Robert fones, Superior of the Jesuits
in England, to the Archpriest.*
1610.
" Most Rev. Sir, — Although I cannot doubt of your care and
vigilance in maintaining and defending all that concerns the
integrity and purity of our holy faith, nevertheless out of regard
for the reverence I owe to the eternal verity of God, and for
the love I bear to your Reverence and to all of yours, I hold
myself obliged to warn you of all these disturbances that may
arise to the damage of the common cause, and to the preju-
dice of the clergy.
"The fact is, many Catholic alarmed at the edict lately
published, show themselves to be vacillating in that which
they at first judged illegal, and intend to admit the oath con-
demned by His Holiness, and declared to be contrary to our
wholesome faith. And to hide their weakness and frailty they
wish to defend themselves with the authority of the directors of
their consciences, saying that they do not doubt that many if
not the greater part of the more learned and grave among the
clergy approve the oath, which indeed (as I hope and believe)
will never come true. Nevertheless, to prevent the danger,
1 Collectanea, p. 48.
2 Records S.f, vol. iv.
3 An edifying account of Father Robert Jones, and of his holy death,
is given in the Annual Letters of the English Mission for 161 5, in pages
1077, seq.
4 Angl. Hist. S./., vol. ii. p. 366, Arch. S.J., Rome.
Father Robert Jones. 1 3 7 1
and to the end that we do not go on in this offensive mode of
proceeding, I deem it due to charity to warn your reverend
assistants and all others, that your prudence will judge it ex-
pedient to take advice in this affair being of such great import-
ance, so that with true zeal for the Divine glory and by a
strict observance of an apostolical precept so weighty, we may
the more speedily avert from us the anger of God and hasten
on His mercy towards us. As nothing else occurs to me at
present, I conclude with respects to the illustrious Lord
Viscount your patron, whom I tenderly love in the bowels of
the sweet Jesus.
" London, June 23."
In the same biography of Father Robert Jones a relation
by him of the martyrdom of the Rev. Roger Cadwallador, a
Priest, who suffered for the faith at Leominster, August 27,
1 6 10, is printed. The following letter from the same Father
to Father Thomas Owen, Rector of the English College,
Rome, dated June 20, 16 12,5 gives an account of the martyr-
dom of two more Priests, who suffered death for their sacer-
dotal character upon Tyburn gallows, on the vigil of Pentecost,
May 29, 161 2, viz., the Rev. William Scot, O.S.B., and the
Rev. Richard Newport, a Secular Priest, and scholar of the
English College, Rome, whose real name was Smith.6 Bishop
Challoner, in his Memoirs of Missionary Priests, gives an
account of the trial and execution of both martyrs from a
relation by an eye-witness, preserved in the Benedictine
monastery at Douay. Father Robert Jones was likewise an
eye-witness, and his relation will form a valuable addition to
the Bishop's memoir.
Both the martyrs were of respectable families, and Father
Scot a convert to the Catholic faith. He was known in
religion as Father Maurus ; was educated for the law at Trinity
Hall, Cambridge, and was converted by reading Catholic
books. He left England and studied in Spain, probably at
Valladolid, from whence he entered the Order of St. Benedict
among the Spanish monks of that city. The reader is referred
for fuller information to Challoner's Memoirs. His most bitter
5 Anglia Hist. vol. ii., Archives S.J., Rome.
8 Records S.J. vol. vi. pp. 126, 198. This account is briefly mentioned
in the Annual Letters for the English College, Rome, 161 2, pp. 1029,
seq., above. Being an independent narrative from so high an authority,
and not hitherto published, we give it in full.
1 372 Addenda.
and active enemy was Abbot, Archbishop of Canterbury, who
committed him to the Gatehouse Prison, sat upon the Bench
on his trial at the Old Bailey, and was particularly forward in
examining his victim. One remarkable answer of the martyr,
which silenced the prelate, should be noticed. Abbot still
urging Father Scot to answer him if he was Priest or no; — "My
Lord," said he, "are you a Priest?" "No," said the prelate.
" No Priest, no Bishop," replied the martyr. "I am a Priest,"
said the Bishop, "but not a Massing Priest." "If you are a
Priest," rejoined the martyr, "you are a Sacrificing Priest, for
sacrificing is essential to. Priesthood ; and, if you are a Sacri-
ficing Priest, you are a Massing Priest. If then you are no
Massing Priest, you are no Sacrificing Priest ; if no Sacrificing
Priest no Priest at all, and consequently no Bishop."
The Rev. Richard Newport was a native of Northampton-
shire, in the diocese of Peterborough. He made his higher
studies in the English College, Rome, which he entered
September 30, 1595, set. 23, and was one of the students who
remained faithful to their Superiors in the College disturbances
of 1596. Ordained Priest April 10, 1597, he was sent to
England April 27, 1602, several times arrested and twice
banished. Returning to his missionary work, he was finally
apprehended, tried at the Old Bailey, aud condemned to die
under the statute of 27 Elizabeth.
We learn from Father Jones' relation that the Catholics, in
spite of the precautions taken to prevent them, carried off the
quarters of the martyrs, which probably, as was the case of
many others, found their way to the Continent.
Copy of a letter of the Superior of the Jesuits in Engla?id to the
Rector of the E?iglish College, Ro?ne, June 20, 1612.
"I herewith send your Reverence news of our fresh martyrs
of the 29th of May, the vigil of Pentecost — two virtuous and
blessed Priests who were put to death in London; both of
them of gentle birth, the one a monk of the holy Order of
St. Benedict, named Scot ; the other a pupil of your Reverence
in the English College, Rome, named Newport. God granted
me the favour of being an eye witness of all that took place in
their happy passage out of this life. Others of our Society,
with my permission, performed to both of them while in prison
such charitable services as lay in their power, in procuring and
sending them alms, particularly to the Benedictine Father, who
Father Robert Jones. 1 373,
was always much devoted to our Society, and whom I dearly
love for the very high testimony he bore to the Society in a
letter addressed to our Fathers in England, greatly extolling
their labours, and recommending himself to our prayers. My
Socius will send your Reverence a copy of this letter.
" On the morning of their martyrdom, being unable to go in
person, I sent a friend to the prison to console them, and to
offer on my part every service that I could render, but there
was no time, because, by the direction of the judge, in order
to over-reach the people and prevent a great concourse of
spectators, an early hour was fixed for the execution. However,,
by my good fortune, a skull cap belonging to the Benedictine
Father was sent me the next day by a friend confined in the
same prison, to whom the good Father had given it.
" The manner of the martyrdom was as follows. Having
been removed from the prison they were stretched upon a
hurdle with their hands bound, according to the custom, and
so dragged at a horse's tail upon the ground to the place of
execution. During part of the journey they were rapt in
profound recollection and meditation, until it became necessary
to reply to those who importuned them to speak, and who
consisted partly of friends and partly of heretics, and their
cheerful and sweet responses gave great edification.
"Arrived at the gallows they beheld themselves surrounded*
by an infinite multitude of people of every grade. The Bene-
dictine Father was made first to rise up, who ascended the
cart beneath the gallows with a cheerful countenance, dressed
in a long garment, holding in his fettered hands a rosary with
a large crucifix attached, and having arranged himself in a
modest position to salute the crowd, he endeavoured with his
bound hands to make the sign of the Cross, and, having the
leave of the judge for the purpose, proceeded to address the
people with great fervour and effect, telling them first his native
place, his name, and former life until the time of his conversion
to the holy Catholic faith, a period of his existence for which
he ever esteemed himself a great debtor to the Divine Justice,
and consequently under deep obligation to make the utmost
satisfaction in his power. To which end he resolved to leave his
native land for a Catholic country, where, revolving within
himself upon the best mode of offering satisfaction to God,
he elected to enter the holy Order of St. Benedict as the most
suitable for that end, and for the salvation of his soul. He
vv PART 11.
1374 Addenda.
then told them how, after arriving in England, he had been
arrested, sent into banishment, had soon afterwards returned
again, with his final apprehension and condemnation to death
for no other cause that he was aware of or could call to mind,
than solely for being a Catholic and a Priest. He then made
a solemn protestation that he willingly offered his life for that
cause, viz., for his Priesthood, and the profession of that
religion which the blessed St. Augustine, a monk of his Order,
had planted in this kingdom. But, having been very fre-
quently interrupted in this mode of reasoning by the Sheriff,
a man of heated temper, they finally demanded of him an
account of his allegiance, and of the oath imposed by the
King. He replied not only for himself, but on the part of all
his fellow Priests and Catholics, whose allegiance was so much
suspected, but without the slightest reason or foundation, there
being no true Catholic who would refuse his allegiance to his
Prince, and bind himself by oath to render to the King such
as was his due whether by the law of nature, of God, or of
nations, and such as was usual with other Princes ; * but,' he
continued, 'if the laws of the King, and the allegiance
demanded by him were in opposition to the laws of God,
then God be with me, and let the King be blessed/ and
with these words he suddenly stopped, placed himself in
prayer, and prayed heartily for the King and the State.
" The Priest Newport was then made to ascend the cart, in
which he displayed invincible courage and singular decorum.
He was not allowed to say much, his companion having spoken
at such length, and therefore hastened briefly to address the
multitude in a much similar strain to the Benedictine Father,
commencing with his country, his former life both in England
and other countries, with his present circumstances. He dwelt
especially upon his education, and the exercises both of piety
and learning in which he had been trained up in the English
College, Rome, for the space of seven years; protested his
allegiance to the King in the words of his fellow martyr;
showed that he died for no other cause than for being a Roman
Catholic Priest, and proving it from the judicial proceedings
in which no other accusation was made. ' For this cause/ he
said, ' I die most willingly, and, had I the lives of all living
creatures, whether of the angels in Heaven, or of all other
creatures here upon earth, I would give them with a hearty
good will for this cause, and deem them well spent in the
Father Robert Jones. 1375
confession and testimony of our holy faith.' He returned
thanks to God for having deemed him worthy of the favour of
dying a death he had always greatly coveted. He concluded
his discourse in the words of the Psalmist. Quid mihi est in
ccelo, et a Te quid volui super terrain, Deics cordis mei, etpars mea
Deus in ceternum.1
"Then both of them being prevented from further speaking,
the Benedictine Priest exclaimed, lIn manus Tuas Domine com-
mendo spiritum meum] the Priest Newport repeating the same
verse, adding, tJesu accipe spiritum meum;' and, having mutually
embraced, the cart was drawn away, both remaining suspended
until dead, although, when the rope was cut, life did not seem
to be quite extinct in the Priest Newport. They were quartered
and the parts thrown into a grave beneath the gallows, with the
bodies of the malefactors who suffered with them. But this
precaution to prevent the carrying off the bodies did not
succeed, for certain zealous Catholics, who still lingered upon
the spot regardless of the dangers and obstacles, under cover
of the night, dug up and carried away these holy bodies.
"Before the hangman stripped the servants of God, prepara-
tory to their execution, they embraced him and gave him
money, and then kissed the rope with which they were to be
hanged.
" Their precious death was productive of great fruit, and
deeply moved all the crowd, both Catholics and heretics, who
universally lamented their death, being convinced of their inno-
cence, and returned striking their breasts. Added to this (as we
are informed) there were not wanting some who said that if we
had liberty of conscience, the Catholics would not suffer such
things. I believe that our Lord willed the death of His
servants at the hands of the heretics contrary to all reason
and justice, to exhibit our woes to the world, and to move the
faithful to pray earnestly for help, because the persecution
against property is become much severer and more oppressive
against Catholics, thousands of whom are found to despise the
voluntary shedding of their blood in comparison to seeing
themselves and their families reduced from their first position
to extreme poverty. And although this is almost universal,
nevertheless it is little understood in Catholic countries, where
more credit is generally given to the reports of a few spies,
sent by an heretical State to deceive the world, than to the
Catholics themselves, who suffer these things."
1 Psalm lxxii. 25.
1376 Addenda
The following is taken from an Italian copy in the same
volume, Anglia Hist., p. 389, and is probably the martyr's
letter referred to by Father Robert Jones in his narrative.
Letter of the blessed martyr, Father Scot, the Benedictine, to the
Fathers of the Society of Jesus in Engta?id.
" My very Rev. and most respected Fathers, — Although the
straits in which I find myself at present (as the Rev. Fathers
well know) forewarn me to spend the few hours of life remain-
ing to me in preparation for the passage I have to make, never-
theless the obligation under which I stand to these religious
makes me desirous to use some little effort to perform this
duty to their Reverences, towards whom as I have ever enter-
tained the highest and most reverential esteem, and have
always borne a singular affection to this holy Society, so have
I always entertained a desire of giving some expression to these
my sentiments ; and, because my acquaintance with them has
been so short as to prevent my doing this duty at the time,
I cannot do less than supply the defect in this small way. I
never had the happiness of living under the discipline of their
holy Colleges and Seminaries, but the report and testimony I
have received from others in this regard so fully supplies this
defect, that the affection I bear them is not in the least point
diminished, and I have, moreover, the actual testimony of my
own eyes to their religious deportment.
" When I was on a former occasion a prisoner in this gaol,
Father Richard Blount, the Provincial, sent me, with much
charity, an ample alms. Not having the opportunity afterwards
of finding his Reverence, I sought through others to return
him due thanks on my part, it seeming so unbecoming to show
so little gratitude for such great charity in thinking of me, and
assisting one so little known to him. I beg the Reverend
Fathers especially to make this known to that Father, and that
I commend myself with the greatest possible affection to all
the Fathers of their Society. I trust in the mercy and bounty
of our common Lord that as I have not the happiness of
enjoying their desirable conversation here upon earth, we shall
find our utmost wishes satisfied above in Heaven. I well
know with what solicitude these holy Fathers assist me with
their prayers in my necessities, but, being well convinced that
I am unable to make them recompense with mine, knowing
Rev. John Alniond. lZ77
that they are no counterbalance, I promise to supply for it
above in Paradise, should His Divine Majesty deign to make
me worthy of that which I hope for. From Newgate Prison,
May 29, 161 2.
"Their Reverences
" Most devoted servant in Christ,
"William Scot."
REV. JOHN ALMOND, PRIEST, MARTYR.
The following narrative of the martyrdom of the Rev.
John Almond, an alumnus of the Society in the English
College, Rome, is bound up with that already given of
the martyrs Scot and Newport. Being likewise an inde-
pendent and hitherto unpublished document of much interest,
a translation from the Italian is subjoined.1 It will likewise
form, with the above, a valuable addition to Bishop Challoner's
account of the martyr in his Memoirs of Missionary Priests.
The miraculous preservation of the martyr's heart, twice cast
into the fire and twice leaping out again, is an important fact
not recorded in Challoner.
There is every probability that this narrative is from the
same pen as the above, or from that of Father Richard Blount,
the Socius of Father Robert Jones.
The Rev. John Almond was a native of Allerton, near
Liverpool, born 1577, he received his early education at Woolton-
Much, in the same neighbourhood, and entered the English
College, Rome, for his higher studies and theology April 14,
1597 ; was ordained priest April 21, 1598; and left the College
for the English Mission, September 16, 1602. The reader
is referred to Bishop Challoner's Memoirs for a fuller account
of the martyr. The Bishop makes him ten years older than
do the annals of the English College.2
1612.
" Of the martyrdom of Mr. John Almond, an alumnus of the
English College, Rome.
"He was called to the bar on Thursday, the 3rd of December,
and indicted for being a Priest, but none could be found able
1 Anglia Hist. SJ. vol. ii. pp. 387, seq.
* Records S.f. vol. vi. p. 201.
1378 Addenda,
to give evidence or to bring any accusation against him, much
to the chagrin of the Protestants, on account of their most
unjust manner of proceeding. Mr. Almond refused to put
himself upon the verdict of the jury, there being no proof
whatever, nor just cause sufficient to condemn him, and he
was loth, he said, that those twelve men should be guilty of
his death, adding that they were as far from knowing whether
he was a Frenchman, an Italian, or a Spaniard, and not an
Englishman, as his accusers were from being able to prove
anything against him. Moreover, he added, to submit himself
to their verdict would be to imbrue those twelve in the
shedding of his blood. The judge condemned him for being
a Priest, and passed sentence against him according to custom,
as a traitor against his King and country.
" Mr. Almond, standing at the bar, addressed the Bishop of
London, who was upon the bench, taking the opportunity of
alluding to a charge they had brought against him that when
examined before the same prelate, upon the oath of allegiance
being tendered to him, and upon his answering that it could not
be lawfully taken, and the Bishop having replied that he had
himself taken it seven times, he (the martyr) had rejoined that
he had seven times perjured himself — he now once more
affirmed it before the judges, adding that he was ready to
defend his assertion against the Bishop by arguments if they
would hear him.
" During all this time, although the Bishop displayed great
signs of anger and impatience, he nevertheless had not the
courage to say a word, having in the past summer received
rebukes of this kind at the hands of other martyrs to
his own great confusion.3 But the martyr still continued
to urge the Bishop, telling him that he was amazed at his
sitting upon the bench as a secular judge in a criminal cause ;
and that if he was a true Bishop it was unbecoming in a cleric
to occupy himself in secular affairs, especially in criminal
matters; that if, said he, he were not a priest, and conse-
quently no bishop, he must hold him excused for not address-
ing him as my Lord Bishop, the fact being that he really was
not so, but simply a secular and private person, and that it
were better for him to stay at home and attend to his family,
his wife and children, than to meddle in such matters. All
3 Alluding probably to the severe rebukes he had received from the
martyrs Scot and Newport.
Rev. John Almond. x379
this while the Bishop was swelling with rage, but did not
venture a word in reply.4
"The sentence of death having been pronounced, the martyr
was remanded back to prison, where he was thrust down into
the bottom of a tower5 with other Priests for the whole of
Friday, and he was executed on the Saturday morning, the
5 th of December.
" The martyr enjoyed great consolation in so happy a fate,
and communicated no small share of it to his fellow-prisoners,
spending all the time that remained to him in much prayer.
" On the next morning he was occupied in his prayers, and
declared that nothing could afford him such great consolation
as the arrival of the sheriff, and hence he declined to take
the slight refreshment that was offered to him. The sheriff
arrived and the martyr took leave of his fellow-prisoners, and
received the blessings of the Priests. It had been given out
that he would be executed on the Monday, in order to deceive
the public and prevent the assembling of so great a concourse
of spectators. Notwithstanding, though it was at an early
hour in the morning, a great multitude had gathered at the
place of execution.
"The martyr was conducted thither, ascended the cart, and,
having obtained leave to speak, took the opportunity of telling
the people that he had been thrust down into the hole at
the bottom of the tower, loaded with chains and deprived
4 This prelate was Dr. King, Protestant Bishop of London. He is
said to have been ever a man of sorrow after the execution of his victim,
Almond. It is asserted by the Catholic writers of those times that he
became himself a Catholic, and died in the communion of that Church
which he had so cruelly persecuted. In the Preface of a book published in
his name, after his death, and called The Bishop of London's Legacy, he is
introduced as thus addressing the martyr : " O happy Almond ... in thy
blood did I wash my hands ; it was I that did further thy death. Be
thou, O blessed saint, who now seest and hearest me (What does he not
see who sees Him Who sees all things ?), be thou, I say, out of thy
seraphical charity, as propitious to pray for the remitting of that crying
sin, as I am ready to acknowledge the sin ; and let not thy blood (guilty
of no other treason than in not being a traitor to Christ and His Church)
resemble the blood of Abel, which cried for revenge against his brother,
but rather the Blood of Christ, which prayed for the pardon of His
crucifiers." (Challoner's Memoirs, title Almond.)
5 This was a horrible subterranean dungeon in Newgate called
"Little Ease," probably the same as that called Limbo. Bishop
Challoner's authority makes the martyr to say : ' ' We were all put
down into the hole or dungeon, or place of * Little Ease, ' whence
was removed since we came thither, two or three cart-loads of filth
and dirt ; we were kept twenty-four hours without bread, or meat, or
drink, loaded with irons, lodging on the damp ground, and so continued
for ten days or thereabouts."
*38° Addenda.
of food, except a mouthful, for the space of twenty-four
hours ; that he had been condemned without evidence or any
proof, nay, for all they knew, he might have been a Frenchman
or native of any other country. The sheriff then demanded of
him his country and birth-place. This he gave with his name,
mode of life, and calling from the age of fifteen until that hour ;
but he was interrupted by the heretical ministers, who upon
the one side stood there as the wicked angels tempting him,
while upon the other the sheriff hastened on the execution.
" He spoke with great courage, inviting them to tear him
alive piecemeal, lamenting that his torture had been so small
on their first pinioning him. He added that there was nothing
he so much regretted as that he had only one life to lose,
and had suffered so little. He begged them to bring a
gridiron that he might suffer similarly and equally with St.
Laurence, declaring himself ready for this. He scattered
about much money on all sides, and in particular gave the
hangman a piece of gold, telling him, however, that this was
not intended to gain any favour at his hands, but as wages
for his labour. He did the same to the other officials. He
gave the sheriff a ring wrapped up in a handkerchief, begging
him, if he pleased, to hand it to Mr. Muscroft, a Priest
in Newgate, who had given him the ring the preceding night,
and he begged the sheriff to accept the handkerchief as a
token of his regard, which he did, adding that he would
keep it out of affection for him for all the rest of his life, and
thereupon he was executed.6
" The great courage and resolution exhibited by the martyr
moved the hearts of all the by-standers, even of the Protestants,
insomuch that they spoke highly of him, blamed the judges
for having condemned him, and some began already to
vacillate about their own religion. All in general compas-
sionated him, and doubtless his steadfast death was productive
of great fruit. They [the ministers] endeavoured to persuade
the people that he was one of those who approved of regi-
cide, because on a certain occasion he had said that he
had no doubt that one who had murdered a king, repenting
6 This Priest was the Rev. George Muscott, alias Fisher, a Secular
Priest. He had been condemned to death, but was reprieved upon the very
hurdle at the intercession of the Queen of England ; he endured upwards
of twenty years' imprisonment, and was then released on bail. He was
appointed by the Pope to the Presidentship of Douay College in 1642, and
died, still Rector, set. 65, December 24, 1645. (See Challoner's Memoirs,
1645.) His name appears in a list of prisoners in the Clink, Records S.J.
vol. i. p. 517.
Father John Black/an. 1381
of his crime, might receive absolution and consequently
salvation. From this the heretical ministers had sought at
the place of execution to infer that the martyr had declared
that to murder a king was no sin, because he had said that
such an one being penitent could be saved. But the martyr
explained himself in such a manner as to satisfy the people, and
rebuke the minister.
"After he had been hanged, the executioner 'took out his
heart and threw it into the fire, when it suddenly, of itself,
leaped out of the flames. Again he threw it in, and a second
time it sprang out, and by the Providence of God came to
the hands of one who concealed it and carried it away with
him, and knowing to whom it would be most grateful, he gave
it to the Father Socius of the Superior of the Society, who
received it with all due reverence and devotion, and deposited
it, as a most precious treasure, among the other relics of the
blessed martyrs of the times."7
FATHER JOHN BLACKFAN, S.J.1
The following is a translation of a letter written to another
Father from the Gatehouse Prison, Westminster.2
"Ashttus videns malum, absconditus est : Parvuli transeuntes
sustinnerunt dispendia — 'The prudent man seeing evil hideth
himself : Little ones passing on have sustained losses.' 3
If we may call it a loss to be summoned from the race-
course to the goal, from the toils of the harvest to the cool
shade, from effort and strife to solitude and silence. Yet
might I fairly deem it a loss to be called away from such a
race, from such a harvest, from the struggle in which I was
involved, did I not hope to win more speedily by this means
Christ Himself and the Heavenly Kingdom. For, as our
sole aim in life is to be approved of by God, and to make our
calling sure, we should count it gain when He so tries us that,
after having been purified like molten gold in the crucible
of persecution, we may pass from the dungeon to the vision
of His Majesty. I should certainly have matter for self-
reproach, had I courted danger by going out at an unseason-
7 Father Richard Blount was the Socius of Father Robert Jones. He
afterwards became the Superior of the Mission, then the Vice-Provincial,
and lastly the Provincial of the English Province.
1 See Collectanea, p. 61.
2 Anglia Hist. MSS. vol. ii. p. 455, Arch. S.J. Rome.
8 Prov. xxvii. 12.
1382 Addenda.
able hour for the gratification of any pleasure or fancy of my
own, but the fact is that, in order to perform a work of charity,
I left my lodging at early dawn on the 6th of August, at a
time which had long before been fixed and determined upon,
and thus fell into the snare of the hunters, who informed by
a domestic spy that it was my custom to start thus early to
my work, had kept watch over the house. True, I had been
already warned that a trap was laid for me, and the night
before my arrest I had written to tell ours of the straits to
which I was reduced and of my daily alarms, but as on a
former occasion, I had, despite the like rumours, gone out at
the same early hour, without any untoward result, I deemed
that charity to my neighbour again imperatively dictated the
same course of action. It may be that our Lord saw that
I was not labouring in His harvest as diligently and faithfully
as I ought, and has therefore seen fit to remove me (Blessed
be His Name for evermore !). When I was brought before
the Archbishop, he at once knew me by my own name, for he
has in his household one Jerome, a former servant of Dr.
Worthington, who had received hospitality in Rome, where
he made my acquaintance, so there was no remedy. After
a very brief examination he committed me to prison, where I
have until now been kept in such close custody that, except
my keeper, not a soul can get access to me, so that it is with
no small difficulty I have found means of writing these lines.
What fate awaits me, I know not, but "I am ready for
scourges," and shall most gladly endure whatever may be
inflicted upon me for the Name of Jesus, in the cause of
virtue, the defence and maintenance of the faith. I beseech
the aid of the prayers of all. From the beginning of my
imprisonment the Lord has been training me in a most useful
school, so that I have been taught to realize my pusillanimity
and negligence in the performance of duty, during those many
years I was at my own disposal, or, to speak more correctly,
at that of my brethren, and I have made many resolves as to
what I will do when restored to liberty. But God grant me
now that I may acquit myself well of my present duties \ may
He endow me with steadfastness, courage, and prudence, that
I yield not to fear, and may be able to answer a word in
season to them that revile me. Ask our common Father to
send me his blessing, to whose prayers and to those of your
charity I most humbly recommend myself.
"Oct. 1, 1612 (O.S.)."
III.
MISCELLANEA.
COLLEGE OF THE PENITENTIARIES S.J.,
ST. PETER'S, ROME.
Father Christopher Grene, S.J., in his manuscript volume
N, Stony hurst MSS., gives the following information about the
College of Penitentiaries at St. Peter's, Rome.
" Regarding the Apostolic College of the minor Peniten-
tiaries at St. Peter's, Rome.
" The Vatican College of Penitentiaries established ages
ago by the Roman Pontiffs, consisted in 1570 of one Cardinal
Major Penitentiary, and eleven minor Penitentiaries. Of these
two were respectively appointed for the Italian, French, and
Spanish languages; and one each for Germans, Hungarians,
Belgians, Englishmen, and Poles. In this arrangement the Irish
and Scotch were accounted as English, and the Bosnians
and Illyrians were numbered with the Poles, on the supposition
that they spoke various dialects of the same language, so as
to find no difficulty in communicating with one another. These
Penitentiaries were chosen either from the secular or regular
clergy who were to be in Priests' Orders, more than thirty-five
years of age, of good report and of sufficient learning. After
a due examination by persons deputed for this purpose, each
received his appointment to the office of Penitentiary by a
Papal Rescript. The appointment was for life.1 Until the
reform introduced by St. Pius V. these Penitentiaries did not
live in community, but apart. By degrees the custom crept in
1 The original MS. is unintelligible in its description of the site of the
College. Moroni (Dizionario Ecclesiastico) gives it thus : St. Pius V. set
apart for their residence a building on the Piazza of the Vatican, which
stood where the fountain on the left of the obelisk fronting the Basilica
may now be seen. This building was demolished when the present superb
colonnade was erected by Alexander VII.
1384 Addenda.
of appointing deputies, so that although the selection of the
Penitentiaries themselves was mostly satisfactory, these
deputies were neither by learning or character always fitted
for the important trust committed to them. With a view to
remedy these and other abuses, St. Pius V. after a searching
inquiry, distributed the several judicatures of the city and
especially that of the Penitentiaries, among the regulars.
Hence on his motu proprio of 1569, the Franciscan Obser-
vants were appointed to the Lateran Basilica; the Friars
Preachers to St. Mary Major; and the Jesuits to the Vatican
Basilica (St. Peter's). As appears from the above-mentioned
constitution, dated May 22, 1569, the four Penitentiaries of the
former College were pensioned off (their colleagues having
for divers reasons and a flaw in their faculties been super-
seded). It then enlarges on the importance of providing fit
ministers of the Sacrament of Penance in the Basilica of
the Prince of the Apostles in Rome, and establishes a
College of twelve minor Penitentiaries to be chosen from the
Priests of the Society of Jesus ... it removes from the
office of Penitentiary ' our beloved sons, John Baptist
Calderini, of the Order of Servites, for the Italian language ;
Gabriel Martinet, for the French, and Alphonsus Ciacci, for
the Spanish, both professed of the Order of Friars Preachers ;
and Nicholas Morton, for the English language;-' and so of
the rest.
"St. Francis Borgia, though for a while he gave reasons for
opposing this arrangement, upon the Pope's removing every
obstacle, consented finally to accept the charge of this College.
On April 6, and June 9, 1570, he introduced the Fathers
selected to lay the foundations of so important a work to the
Pope, to crave his blessing on their undertaking. After
receiving the blessing and fatherly warning of his Holiness
upon the charity and occasional severity required by their
office, they were conducted to their confessionals. The resi-
dence of the old College was pulled down in May, 1665, by
order of Pope Alexander VII. , to make way for the colon-
nade inclosing the Vatican area."2
2 Father Grene mentions three English Penitentiaries whose names
he meets with prior to the transfer of the College to the Society in 1569.
(1) Brampton, ThOxMas, or Brinton, an English Benedictine, who
was summoned to Rome by the Sovereign Pontiff, and being appointed
Apostolic Penitentiary was then consecrated Bishop of Rochester. Father
Grene fixes the date in 1380, but Godwin, Bishop of Llandaff and after-
College of the Penitentiaries, Rome. 13S5
The Rev. Father Morris, S.J., kindly furnishes the following
remarks upon this subject :
The Vatican Penitentiaries form a College which St. Pius V.
transferred to the Society in 1 569, but died before the publication
of his Constitution. The College consisted of thirteen Fathers,
the Rector, two confessors for Italian, two for French, two for
Spanish and Portuguese, one for German, one for Hungarian,
one for Belgian and Polish, one for English, one for Illyrian,
and one (added by Urban VIII.) for Greek. Father General
appointed them, but could not remove them without the leave of
the Cardinal Penitentiary, to whom they were subject in their
office. The College was taken under the special protection of
the Holy See and of St. Peter by Alexander VII. The house
assigned to them by St. Pius V. was where the left hand fountain
now stands in the Piazza of St. Peter's. Alexander VI L, who
made the colonnade, moved them to the Piazza Scossacavalli, to
the house I suppose not long ago inhabited by the College of the
Civilta Cattolica.
Besides the College of the Jesuit Penitentiaries there were
fourteen Penitentiaries of other Regular Orders which did not
form a College. The Jesuits had the left side of the church, the
others the right. At the suppression, 1773, Clement XIV. gave
this College (and that of the Penitentiaries of Loreto which had
wards of Hereford, in his PrcesuL Anglicc, p. 533, assigns an earlier date.
Bishop Godwin states that Thomas Brinton (or, as he is called by some,
Britton) succeeded Thomas Trilleg as Bishop of Rochester in 1372; he
was a Benedictine Monk of Norwich with a world-wide reputation for
learning. Afterwards going to Rome he preached a course of sermons in
Latin before the Pope, and was in consequence made Pontifical Penitentiary
and then consecrated Bishop of Rochester. Returning to England, he
published the above and other sermons. He was confessor to King
Richard II., and a special benefactor to the English Hospice in Rome.
He died in 1389.
(2) Hide, John, Dom. Father Grene finds in a volume of
St. Augustin's Confessions the following in manuscript : " Liber Joannis
Hide, Anglice, S.D.N. Papse Penitentiarii in Ecclesia Sti. Petri, 1527 —
1563." From this inscription, which is repeated at the end. of the book,
he gathers that John Hide was Penitentiary 1527 — 1563.
(3) Morton, Nicholas, appears to have succeeded D. JoTin Hide.
He was Penitentiary in the Vatican Church in 1569, when the College was
transferred to the Society. Father Grene observes that it is asserted that
Nicholas Morton was sent to England in that year (1569) by Pope St. Pius
V. in order by Apostolical authority to denounce Elizabeth, then in power,
as a heretic, to certain Catholic nobles, and on that account de jure deprived
of all power she had usurped against Catholics. The diploma of St. Pius
V. is dated May, 1569, and Morton's name is referred to in it as being
one of the four Penitentiaries left in Rome at that time. The Douay
Diary {Records of English Catholics, part i.) mentions Morton in several
places, and at p. 301, gives a spy's list {Dom. Eliz., Public Record Office,
vol. cxlvi. n. 18), from which we extract the following :
"The Poope's Pensioneres.
"Nycolas Morton, prieste and doctor, who was a penytensiary for the
Englyshe nation ; but nowe dealythe no more in that office, and yet hathe
out of the same, xii crones by monthe, and everye daye ii loaves of brede
and ii chambells ; besydes a benyfice in Piacenza worth vc crownes by
yeare, wch ye Cardynall off Alexandria gave hym."
1386
Addenda,
been given to the Society by Pope Julius III.) to the Minor
Conventuals, to which Order he belonged. The Penitentiaries
of the Patriarchal Basilicas have wands with which they touch
the heads of the faithful who kneel before them. Benedict XIII.
gave ten days' Indulgence, and Benedict XIV. twenty more, both
to the penitent who receives and the Penitentiary who gives this
touch. Benedict XIII. gave forty days for the same touch from
the Penitentiaries of Loreto. (Moroni, Dizion. vol. lii. pp. 61,
74-)3
st. peter's, rome. English penitentiaries sj.4
1570 — 72. Langdale, Thomas, the unhappy apostate.5
1570, seq. Rastall, John, fellow-novice with St. Stanislaus.
1578 — 80. Parsons, Robert.
1580 — 85. Hunt, Simon, died in office 1585.
" t-, , . A I Harvvood, or Harward, Edmund, at
11593, Feb. to Aug. < ' . '
r\ 4. t, 1 various times.
1595, October. v.
1590. Arden, Robert.
1590 — 1. Bawden, or Baldwin, William.
1593, Dec. — 1595. Coulins, Richard.
1594 — 99. Warford, William ; he was also at the same
time Minister of the College of Penitentiaries until September,
1598.
1599 — 1 60 1 (about). Harrison, Philip, vere or alias
Tremain.
1604 (about). Falkner, John.
3 Moroni in the same place remarks : Their rods or wands were
meant to indicate, in the first place, an authority superior to the dignity
conferred upon other ordinary confessors ; secondly, to exclude all fear
whatsoever from the hearts of the penitents in approaching the great
Sacrament of Penance, representing that interior Divine consolation com-
municated to those who bow the head to the touch, to which the Prophet
seems to' allude : Virga Tua et bacillus Tuns ipsa me consolata sunt.
("Thy rod and Thy staff they have comforted me." Ps. xxii. 4.)
4 Compiled from the Records of the English Province, with a few addi-
tions from Father Christopher Grene's Vol. N. Stonyhurst MSS.
5 Father Grene observes from More, Bartoli, &c, that Thomas Lang-
dale was a man of mature age and learning when selected for the office,
the duties of which he satisfactorily fulfilled. On being recalled to Rome
by the General in 1582, he took shipping at Genoa and fled to England,
from some unknown cause, where he basely apostatized ; that he had
been admitted to the Society in Rome in 1562, and lived in it for
twenty years with credit, that his act of apostacy was rather one of
insanity, and that he died abandoned by all. He was also sent as
Penitentiary to the Holy House of Loreto, probably about 1572. In
1578 he became confessor and theologian to the Duke of Terranuova,
Envoy to Cologne. In 1580 he was at Milan, where Fathers Parsons
and Campion met him, and he expressed a great desire to accompany
them. He arrived in England early in 1583. (See Father Morris's
Troubles, series ii. pp. 21, seq.)
College of the Penitentiaries, Loreto. 1387
1604 — 5 (about). Greaves, John.
1607 — 161 1. Gerard, John.
1609 — 1618. Sweet, John, between these dates.
1609, and again 16 15 (about) — 1620. Griffiths, Michael,
alias Alford.
1620 (about)— 1623. Bentley, Edward.
1623, September, to July, 1644. Mico, Walter, alias Harvey,
Giles. During this period he acted at the same time for six-
teen years as Minister at the English College. Father Grene
observes that to him especially the English Penitentiaries are
indebted for most of the books marked in the room of the
English Province.
1626 — 1636. Corby, Robert, between these dates.
1644 — 1668. Leedes, Thomas, alias Courtney. Died in
office, 1668.
1646. Risley, Edward.
1667 — 1672. Anderton, Christopher.
1672 — 1680. Buckley, Robert. Died in office, 1680.
1681— 1686. Clifford, Thomas.
1685 (about). Anderton, Christopher, again.
1686, Nov. 1 — 1692, July. Grene, Christopher.
1692, July — i7oi. Baker, John.
1706 — i7xl- Richardson, Robert, vere or alias Garbot.
1 7 15 — 1720. Beeston, Robert, between these dates.
1 715 — i74f. Lewis, David, jun., alias Baker, David, and
Charles.
1724 (about). Marshall, Joseph.
1744-5 — 1763. Atkinson, James. Died in the College of
the Penitentiaries.6
1 761 (about) — 1792. Thorpe, John.
COLLEGE OF THE PENITENTIARIES, SANTA CASA,
OR THE HOLY HOUSE, LORETO.
Moroni, Dizionario Ecclesiastico, vol. xxxix. p. 240, observes
that Pope Julius III., after arranging many works of utility con-
ducing to the adornment of the sanctuary, instituted a College
of Penitentiaries composed of twelve Priests of the Society of
Jesus to hear the confessions of the pilgrims of all nations in
their diverse languages. These were maintained out of the
6 In Collectanea, p. 22, the word Penitents is a misprint for Peniten-
tiaries.
1388 Addenda.
revenues of the Holy House. Again, in vol. Hi. p. 61, Pope
Clement XIV., compelled to do so by the miserable times,
having with deep repugnance and grief of soul suppressed the
venerable Society of Jesus in 1773, granted, prior to his death,
the Vatican College of Penitentiaries and that of Loreto,
which the Jesuits had received of Pope Julius III., to the
brethren of his own Order, the Minor Conventuals.
We trace the following English Fathers there from 1572,
until the period of the suppression, 1773.
ENGLISH PENITENTIARIES S.J. AT THE SANTA CASA, OR HOLY
HOUSE OF LORETO.
1572 — 1578 (date uncertain). Langdale, Thomas, the
unhappy apostate.
1574. Anglus, Richard, vere Haywood, died in office.
1580. Anglus, Thomas, jun., v. Ciidner, prior to this date.
1580 — 1593 (about). Storey, Richard.
1587. Arden, Robert.
I59° — 1593 (about). Hay, Edmund (Scotch).
1604. Hodgson, Thomas.
1604 — 1607 (about). Talbot, Thomas.
1607 — 1608 (about). Rand, Thomas.
1608. Wilson, Matthew, alias Knott, Edward.
1 6 14. Barnewall, Edward (Irish).
16 1 6 (about). Cook, Thomas, alias Coleford.
1620 — 1622. Sweetman, John, died in office, 1622.
1626 — 1636. Corby, Robert, between these dates.
1637 (about). West, Francis.
1646 — 1650 (about). Scringer, Alexander, alias or vere
Seton (Scotch).
1650 (about). Boville, Anthony, alias Terrill for some
years.
1652 — 1655. Monteith, William (Scotch).
1658. Manners, John, alias or vere Simcock.
1674. Widdrington, Anthony.
1674 — 1686. Grene, Christopher.
1678— 1681. Clifford, Thomas.
1679. Jenison, Thomas, alias Freville.
1684 — 1688. Sheldon, Henry, sen.
1688 — 1690. Postgate, Ralph.
1690 — 1693. Miles, Francis, died in office.
I^93 — 1^95- Wright, Philip.
College of the Penitentiaries, Loreto. 1389
1695. Harrison, Henry.
1697 — 1699.
Cotton, Richard.
1699 — 1701.
Hildreth, John.
1701 — 1706.
Mansell, William.
1707 — 1709.
Boult, Henry.
1708— 1715.
Lewis, David, alias Baker, David, and
Charles.
1715— 1716.
Coniers, John.
1720 — 1721.
Marshall, Joseph.
1725—174!.
Atkinson, James.
1744— 1746.
Booth, Charles.
1747— 1749.
Newton, William, jun.
i75°— J754.
Clifton, Thomas.
1752 — 1762.
Lancaster, James.
1767. Harrison, Edmund.
I769—I773-
Gillibrand, Richard.
THE ANCIENT MISSION S.J. OF BURY ST.
EDMUND'S.
In Records S.J., vol. v. series xii. (College of the Holy
Apostles, Suffolk District), a brief notice is given of a chapel
and school established by the English Jesuits in Bury St.
Edmund's, during the reign of James II. It is called in p. 526
a much frequented public chapel with boarding and day school,
containing eighteen youths of good families, besides day scholars
from the town; and in p. 537, extracts are given from original
accounts of the College, tending to prove that Bury St.
Edmund's was the head quarters of the District, that frequent
meetings of the missionary Fathers were held there, and that
the chapel described in the Annual Letters of the College as
Sacellum publicum valde celebre, with the presbytery itself, was
actually within the inclosure of the ruined Abbey. This is like-
wise confirmed by the returns of Temfioralia for the College of
the Holy Apostles, 1690, which state that the College suffered
much in the late Revolution, one of its chapels and schools
(that of Bury St. Edmund's), which had been purchased at a
great price, having been nearly destroyed by a riotous mob.
(See Introduction, above, p. cliii.)
In support of this presumption, we have been favoured with
the following communication by the Rev. Joseph Lazenby, S.J.,
Catholic missioner of Bury St. Edmund's, who has for some
WW PART 11.
1390 Addenda.
time past devoted much attention and research to the history
of the noble pile of ruins of the ancient Abbey.
" During the period that intervened between the dissolution
of the monastery of Bury St. Edmund's by King Henry VIII.
in 1539, and the granting of its site to John Eyer, Esq., in
1560, by Queen Elizabeth, everything had been done within
the precincts of the monastery to obliterate whatever might
serve as a memorial of the ancient faith.
" The Abbey Church with the shrine of St. Edmund, St
Margaret's Church, the Greater Monastery, the cloisters and
chapter house had all been razed to the ground. The only
buildings of importance allowed to remain besides the churches
of St. Mary and St. James, were the Church Gate (now called
the Norman Tower), the Abbey Gate and the Abbot's Palace,
although the latter was partly destroyed. The Palace is scarcely
recognisable in the abstract of the title deeds to the site of the
monastery granted to John Eyer in 1560, where it is described
as 'a messuage or mansion house cum pertin.J the pertinentia
being 'houses, edifices, and structures to the said mansion
house adjoining.'
" An engraving given in Battely's Antiquitates St. Edmundi
Burgiy although dated 1720, substantially represents the
ruins of the Abbot's Palace as they appeared in 1560; for the
title-deeds of the former date coincide with those of the latter
in the description of them. I am induced to believe that the
Jesuit Fathers in the time of King James II., and perhaps
earlier, had their establishments in these very ruins for the
following reasons : —
" First, because the Records of the English Province inform
us that the residence of the Father Superior of the District of
the 'Holy Apostles, and a 'well attended chapel,' Sacellum
valde cekbre, were situated in the ruins of the Bury Monastery ;
and we know from the abstract of the title-deeds before
mentioned, that there were no such ruins left standing, except
those of the Abbot's Palace, large enough to serve the purpose
of the Fathers. Their establishment must have contained : 1.
a chapel of considerable dimensions; 2. accommodation (1) for
the Fathers, who would naturally live with their Superior (2)
for the eighteen gentlemen boarders who lived with them (3)
for the Fathers of the District who frequently met at Bury
St. Edmund's ; 3. schools for the eighteen boarders and the day
scholars, who were not a few, all which could be contained
The Mission of Irnham, Lincolnshire. 1391
in the ruined palace which was two hundred and thirty feet
in length, and of proportionate breadth.
* Secondly, because in Battely's engraving a chapel is un-
mistakeably represented in the second storey of the palace,
with a turret which probably contained the staircase. It was
formerly the Abbot's dining hall, ninety feet long by forty wide,
and might well have been the Sacellum valde celcbre.
"The Orange rioters (say the same Records), partly
destroyed the chapel and the schools, and hence we see in
the engraving half of the chapel stripped of its roof and battle-
ments. At the present day it has entirely disappeared, and we
have only been able to gather its dimensions from the sub-
structure still partly remaining in two large rooms that were
vaulted, as can be seen in one of them which is divided into
three bays from north to south, and two bays in width,
measuring inside forty-seven feet by thirty-nine feet.
" Behind these ruins of the palace was the Abbot's garden,
extending eastward to the little river Linnett. The garden was
flanked on the north side by a wall, and on the south by the
cloister of the infirmary, and the ' garner ' of the Abbot, which
may easily have served as stables and other outhouses, for the
accommodation of the Superior and his missionary visitors,
referred to in the above Records SJ."
THE MISSION OF IRNHAM, LINCOLNSHIRE.
As stated in Records SJ. vol. v. series xii. p. 618, this old
mission is considered to have been continued from Catholic
times without interruption, and to have been served by Jesuit
Fathers successively until 1845.
A friend writes to call our attention to a hiding-place dis-
covered at Irnham many years ago. He says : " The mention
you make in the Records SJ. of hiding-places has brought to
my mind a story told me by the late Hon. Charles T. Clifford
in 1844. He was then living at Irnham Hall, and being on a
visit to Stonyhurst College we were talking about the times of
persecution, &c, when he said, ' In making some alterations
lately at Irnham we came upon a hiding hole the existence of
which was previously unknown. On going in we found a
chair, a table, with an iron crucifix on it, and a prayer-book
lying open at a page headed, "A preparation for death,"
together with shreds of a cassock.' ,n This is confirmed by the
1 Communicated by Mr. Ashton, now of Buffalo, U.S.
1392 Addenda.
Hon. Mrs. Clifford, who says that the prayer-book is in her son's
possession ; that she never herself descended into the hiding-
place, but believes that there was a boarded shelf on which a
person could have reposed, and that the only light and air, if
such they might be called, which could find access to this
dismal abode, was down a chimney upon the roof, which stood
alone and distinct from all the others, and had never been
blackened by smoke.
Irnham is no longer in Catholic possession.
THE HORNYOLD FAMILY OF BLACKMORE PARK,
COUNTY WORCESTER.1
The family of Hornyold, anciently called Hornyngwold,
from which Father Ralph Hornyold, alias Gower, noticed in
the Collectanea, page 372, sprang, and also a little later the
pious and learned Bishop, Dr. John Hornyold, must be in-
cluded among the foremost of those which have remained
steadfast to the Catholic faith from the time of the Reformation,
and this in spite of very great losses. Owing probably to many
of those concerned in the Gunpowder Plot having been closely
connected with Worcestershire, the persecution of Catholics
was nowhere more actively and severely carried out, and this
so efficiently that very few Catholics remained in this county.
At the beginning of the eighteenth century Catholic yeomen
and peasants had almost ceased to exist, and the spark of faith
was only kept alive by the small missions that clustered
round such roofs as Little Malvern Court, Sodington, Spetchley
Park, Grafton Manor, and Blackmore Park. The owners of
those estates, when depressed and impoverished, occasionally
contrived to save themselves and their property through the
kindness of their neighbours, who warned them of danger and
assisted them in retaining their estates, whilst at other times
they suffered inevitable and heavy fines and losses of property.
It is noticeable of the Hornyolds that, like most other
families of the same social position, while they were often
blessed with a numerous offspring, few of the younger members
married, and thus no collateral branches took root. It is
probable that some of the younger sons entered the Church
under assumed names ; and the records of the convents abroad,
particularly in Belgium, show that many daughters became
1 Communicated by Thomas Charles Ganclolphi Hornyold, Esq.
HORNYOLD PEDIGREE.
1 k'liiy III., ami signed .
Dab).
co. Worthier, .
Ureal Seal. He «.i. J.iil-1 a kiiiglu of I
I ,| l,< I', ■.<'IUI1. I.. 1,'lleell l-ili/al.Ctll, ullaillcd .1 -,.,.
mi ,4 I !i.,i elh (I5I10I. Ik' .lied Ui, nly-..., ,,n,l 11
laughter of Sir Win.! l\i 1-
kAl.Hl II, ikmoi n (second .
Tn<,ii i- II.. i m,
Ilanlev Uslle v..., a n<»l active Roya
J. ms IkiKMeu n (.,■.., ,i,l .
(OLD, of Blackmore
Park ami Hanley Castle. Aged
22 in 1OS3. Wed 1-12. Eldest
II. ,i,i .[nly
,ll Ciller,
,'■,./, i.y.
[OH 1 n.'i ! Blackmore Park and = Mary
II, ,,,1 v i ,il, ken .in,! heir). Died i;
aged 92 years.
"ITlloMA. Bill,-, N
AI.ee 11.. I!, M, regime. Died 1745.
Court, co. Worcester.
Anthony, of Hanley Castle (only child]. Horn 1723. Killed in hunting, 1749,
ret. 26; unniair.ed .„•..! mle,i He. Ik- cMale . I 1 1 „,;, y r.wle reverted to his
uncle, John HounvolI'. Ik- portrait ts at lilackinorc Park.
Knighuey, co. Si
= Richard [?An
I daughter).
of English Callwlics, Do
John Joseph Hornyold. Thomas Roberi Hornyold. Tii
Died unmarried. I <,, 1 1754, ■. ■ eue yen
and — llkll-, 1
flVNkill I (..■
Iked. sle/i'lf
"■•'•<■- ' ill 1 1 - 1,1 II
I.I4I,. kinelit l.i.iii.l I 1,. - ,f ||,, I',,n|ii,e,il 1 i,.lei ,,f ||,e Holy Sepulchre
.111,1 Knight „l Hi,- sovereign iii.Ui el Malta. A D.L. and 'l.p. for co
Wonder, ami I.P. fur Hereford.
L^,
■ ■
Lombard Street, London, now Uolum am! L« l>i «,',-!. .
Mary Horn
,i Jr 1 j/iVux.
John "Werti = Lucy, dauglit
1:^7." 't'l'i.
harlot ie IIornyoi.d (-croml daughter).
A Religious, O.S.I., at Taunton. Died
April 4, 1850. In religion she took llie
names of "Mary Gertrude."
1
inh son of Basil Ft
March
l\'. II- ■■:■■■■> ■ II-. -ii Mm,.. . ...rom I sun of John Hucf.rt
(eldest daughter). I IImum;. of ]:);■. .n Orange, co. Warwick, by
I Im M hi. «.i,-. l.-.i^liter of .sir III nrv Ticii-
I 1 ■■i.\ , lil. lie o;ed _\l.iii I) jt, 1S70, ^ed jo.
Charlotte Mary Hornyoi.d
(second daughter). A Rehgimis
■ >f the Orner of the Sacre Cceur
at Roehainptoii.
... . t the first Visitation of Worcester-hire by Tin
ute between the family and the Heralds College a
.titled aigent, a wolf passant between two eschallop shell- -able.
Josephine LEOroLDiN
r Arms in 1533. From this date
the Ilornyohl arms — Azure, on a
The Horny old Fa7nily. x393
religious ; 2 but it is difficult as a rule to identify the latter, as
the names recorded are often only those they bore in religion.
As regards the position of Catholics at the commencement
of the Civil War, it is evident from the leading part taken in
their different counties by such families as the Bedingfelds,
Jerninghams, Gerards, Langdales, Hornyolds, and many others,
that until this time their fortunes had been little affected
by the penal laws. The Gunpowder Plot, and the per-
jured depositions of the many wretched so-called informants,
caused the storm to break on the laity almost as severely as it
had until then fallen on the devoted Priests and religious, who
entering the kingdom from the Continental Seminaries, laboured
at the daily peril of their lives to keep the spark of faith from
dying out. At the same time it appears that those Catholic
families who were included in the peerage suffered but
little as compared with their untitled brethren. The
Hornyolds would appear to have remained staunch even at
that difficult time during the reign of Elizabeth, when so many
went astray, unable, or more probably unwilling, to see that the
unity of Christendom must cease if the supremacy of the Holy
See was abjured.
John Hornyold, of Staridon, county Herts, and of Red-
marley, county Worcester, Auditor of the Exchequer, afterwards
Governor of Calais, and later on a knight of the Order of St. John
of Malta, was appointed by Queen Mary, the commissioner
to arrange between the Crown and the Pope as to the Church
lands which had been confiscated by her father in Gloucester-
shire and Worcestershire. This John Hornyold was in the
time of Henry VIII. Receiver of Normandy, and the remainder
of the English possessions in France ; and some of his letters
to the Government complaining of their neglected and de-
fenceless condition are extant. He joined the Order of
Malta shortly before his decease, and probably went abroad
to avoid the troubles he foresaw were coming on at Queen
Mary's death. The great grandson of this John Hornyold, also
called John, was a devoted adherent to the royal cause until he
was slain at the fatal battle of Worcester. He was one of the
six who deliberately courted an evidently certain death, when
they could have left the field with honour, and who offered their
2 Among many instances that could be named, an extraordinary one is
mentioned in vol. v. series xii. p. 569, Records of the English Province,
where no fewer than eleven of the daughters of Francis Bedingfeld, Esq., of
Redlingfield, entered religion in various convents.
1394 Addenda.
lives to ensure the King's escape. Lingard says : " Charles
had not a minute to spare. Placing himself in the midst of
the Scottish cavalry, he took the northern road by the gate of
St. Martin's, while a few devoted spirits with such troopers as
dared to follow them, charged down Sidbury Street in the
opposite direction. They accomplished their purpose. The
royal party cleared the walls, while they arrested the advance
and distracted the attention of the enemy." These six were,
the Earl of Cleveland, Sir James Hamilton, Colonel Careless,
and Captains Hornyold, Gifford, and Kemble. Of these Lord
Cleveland, Mr. Hornyold, and Mr. Kemble were slain, Sir
James Hamilton and Mr. Gifford dangerously wounded,
Colonel Careless alone making good his escape. The meeting
of the latter with the fugitive King and their wonderful escape
to the Continent is well known. It is recorded of John Horny-
old in family tradition, that the party made a barricade in
Sidbury Street by upsetting some carts, and that being one
of the few survivors when it was forced, he mounted his horse
and fled down a side street to the shop of a friendly barber with
the view of disguising himself, but being closely pursued, and
discovered by the fact of his horse remaining at the door, an
attempt was made to seize hiiri, and on his refusing to
surrender he was shot down after a desperate struggle. His
fine portrait was among those saved at the recent burning
of Blackmore Park. Thomas Hornyold, his eldest son, was also
a most active supporter of the King throughout the war. He
was one of the gentlemen who threw themselves into Worcester
before its memorable siege by General Brereton, and being
taken prisoner at its surrender, after a long and gallant defence,
was fined the heavy sum, at that time, of ;£i,ooo. He accom-
panied his father to the battle of . Worcester, with a troop of
between forty and fifty horse, armed and equipped at their own
charge (the largest number brought by any excepting Lord
Talbot, who came with sixty troopers), and putting himself at
their head, fought most bravely under Lord Cleveland. He
made good his escape, and the family tradition says that he
rode straight to Blackmore Park, and there taking a consider-
able sum of money fled to Bristol, at which place he met the
King, and was instrumental in aiding his escape by advancing
him money. To what part of the Continent Thomas Hornyold
himself escaped is unknown, but he lived abroad in great
distress until the Restoration. The family seats, Blackmore
The Horny old Family. 1395
Park and Hanley Castle, were plundered, their parks disparked,
and about ^5,000 worth of timber cut down. By an
order signed by Cromwell, ,£3,000 worth was assigned to
one Alderman Elvyn or Ehvays, of Worcester, to repay him
for losses, and in this document Thomas Hornyold is described
as "a Papist and recusant." Shortly after the Restoration a
petition was presented to the King by the Earls of Shrews-
bury and Cleveland, Thomas Windsor, afterwards Earl of
Plymouth, Sir Francis Russell, Bart., of Strensham, Henry
Lyttleton, of Hagley, and Richard Lygon, of Madresfield,
Esqs., which set forth "That Thomas Hornyold, Esq., con-
stantly served his Majesty during the late wars ; that at the
battle of Worcester he brought a large troop of horse at the
family expense, and put himself under the command of the Earl
of Cleveland; that being vanquished he was forced to fly
abroad ; that his estates were sequestrated." After the presen-
tation of this petition the King restored the estates which had
not been sold by order of the Parliament, but made no com-
pensation for the plunder of the several demesnes, the timber
cut down, or the money expended in the royal cause. This
petition was followed by an " address," a copy of which is at
Blackmore Park, which states, " After the restoration of King
Charles great fear was entertained by many gentlemen that
revenge would be taken on them by some of those upon whom
they had inflicted heavy blows during the Commonwealth." To
calm these fears an address was drawn up and signed May 8,
1660: "For the purpose of vindicating themselves from
the scandalous rumours which represented them as full of
revenge for the great losses they had received since the
war, and declaring that they neither do nor will harbour any
such thoughts of revenge or rancour against the authors of
them, but willingly laid them aside that all might live in mutual
Christian charity." (Signed by)
" General Monck, afterwards Duke of Albemarle.
" Thomas Windsor, afterwards Earl of Plymouth.
11 Thomas Hornyold, of Blackmore Park.
" Heneage Finch, afterwards Earl of Nottingham."
On August 6, 1 68 1, Thomas Hornyold presented the
following petition to Charles II., then at Whitehall.
To the King's Most Excellent Majtie.
The humble petition of Thomas Hornyold,
Shevveth — That your petitioner hath served your MajtIe- and
your late royal father of ever blessed memory in all the warrs to
1396 Addenda.
the ruine of himself and family by plunder, sequestration, and the
cuttinge downe of woods to the value of ,£5,000 and upwards.
That he attended your Majtie- at your coming to Worcester with
a troop of horse raised at his owne charge, and was therefore found
guilty of treason against the State. All which appear by the cer-
tificate annexed. Your petitioner therefore humbly prayes in regard
to the severall kinds of danger he hath past through, and of his
great charges and losse, your Majtie- would be gratiously pleased
towards reparation of so great damage to grant him the favour and
freedome of the nomination of twenty ferrigners to be made free
denisens of your Kingdome of England.
And he shall ever pray.
At the back of this petition in another handwriting is
Thomas Hornyold constantly served his Majtie. during ye late
warres. His estates sequestrated. Never admitted to a compo-
sition. Brought in a troop of horse to Worcester upon his own
charge. Forced to fly his country. Found guilty of treason by a
jury. Active in ye late Revolution. All which attested by persons
of great honneur. Prayeth ye nomination of twenty denizens.
Eight of these are expressed.
Below, apparently in the King's handwriting, is " Fiat."
Shortly after this Thomas Hornyold found himself forced to
sell two thousand acres to his neighbour, Colonel Lygon.
A curious protest against the arms assigned to his family
by the Herald's College, and a declaration that at the plunder
of Blackmore Park the ancient pedigree was lost is among the
family papers in the handwriting of this Thomas Hornyold.
He says : " Ye familie arms are az — a bend embattled arg — .
Ye pedigree was fairlie drawne and approved by the Herralds,
but it was lost in ye late warr. I hope it may be retrieved by
the bookes and records at the Herralds College. All that I
shall doe will be to give them an account of our late marriages,
wh is as followeth. John Hornyold, ye governor of Calais,
married Boteler, a daughter and heire of the house of
Ormonde, etc., etc." John Hornyold, who married Mary
Mostyn, lived to the great age of ninety-two in the full
enjoyment of his health and faculties; he died April 20, 1771,
his wife having predeceased him forty years. His second son,
the Right Rev. John Hornyold, Bishop of Philomelia in part.,
Vicar Apostolic of the Midland District of England, was early
in life distinguished by his great piety and energy; he was
equally esteemed by Protestants as by Catholics for his sanctity
and learning. Very many anecdotes are related of his de-
votedness, and his life did much towards softening the adverse
feeling which still prevailed against Catholics. Dr. Brady, in
The Horny old Family, 1397
his lately published History of the English Bishops and Vicars
Apostolic from the time of the Reformation, gives a good memoir
of him. Bishop Hornyold's chief works were, The Decalogue of the
Sacraments, and Explanation of the Apostles' Creed. He died
at his residence, Long Birch, December 26, 17 79, and was
buried there. The Catholic mission at Blackmore Park was
served as far as practicable even during the worst times
although the house was continually searched. In the old
mansion there were at one time two hiding closets, one of
which, very carefully constructed, existed when it was pulled
down in 186 1. The chapel in the upper part of this house
was undoubtedly as old as any in the county, but it had been
modernised along with the mansion. The handsome church and
presbytery in Blackmore Park were built by the present T. V.
Hornyold, Esq., in 1845, for the Order of our Holy Redeemer,
usually styled Redemptorists, whom he introduced into this
country from Belgium. Some years after, finding their sphere
of usefulness too confined, they established themselves at
Broadway. The church was consecrated with much ceremony
by Bishops Walsh and Wiseman (afterwards Cardinal Arch-
bishop of Westminster) in 1848, and dedicated to Our Lady
conceived without sin, and to St. Alphonsus. The beautiful
chapel of the Sacred Heart adjoining the mansion was built
in 1878, and escaped uninjured when the latter was gutted by
fire on the night of February 4, 1880. The mansion has again
been restored. One of the largest congregations ever witnessed
at Blackmore Park assembled on Monday, September 26,
1880, on the occasion of the Rev. Vincent Hornyold, S.J.,
saying his first Mass in it, after his ordination at St. Beuno's
College, near St. Asaph, on the previous day. Although
several present were not Catholics, yet how happy was the
contrast marked by this event to those dread times in the
past, when Father Ralph Hornyold, of the Society of Jesus,
laboured for religion at the peril of his life, and this under
the life-long alias of Gower, lest he should bring ruin on his
house, and when at a later date the pious Bishop Hornyold
toiled under hardships unknown to Priests in the present day,
even amongst the wildest districts of the country.
1398 Addenda.
SCARISBRICK HALL AND FAMILY, COUNTY OF
LANCASTER.1
Scarisbrick, in Lancashire, lies between the mouths of the
Ribble and the Mersey, with the Irish Sea a few miles distant on
the north and west ; whilst on the east it was, down to late
times, almost cut off from the rest of Lancashire by wild
" moss " land, and an extensive but shallow lake called Martin
Mere. No attempt was made to drain this lake till 1692,
when Thomas Fleetwood, of Bank Hall, obtained powers from
Parliament for doing so, but his efforts ended in failure.
Scarisbrick Hall is situated three-and-a-half miles north of
Ormskirk. The roads, or rather tracks, around formerly led
only to low sand-hills along the coast, where Southport, Birk-
dale, and Formby Town have since shot up. At the same
time the Hall was not difficult of access to a considerable
number of Jesuit missioners, and was therefore often chosen as a
residence by the Rector.
st. mary's library.
During the course of two centuries and a half the clergy
who have resided at Scarisbrick have gradually formed a con-
siderable library. On arranging these books in order under
the names of signature, it was found that they formed a
regular and almost unbroken series, like the geological strata
in the crust of the earth. The series begins with a name that
is highly distinguished in the literary annals of the Society of
Jesus. Some over-cautious person has unfortunately torn out
most of the fly leaves that had any writing on them.
THE PRIESTS.
Before the year 1622 there is no evidence of any Priests
having resided at Scarisbrick Hall. Till that year the inmates
had to be satisfied with the occasional ministrations of Priests
who called on them in their turn, and were members first of
the faithful clergy in the time of Henry VIII. and Edward VI.,
later on of the Marian Priests, and finally of the Seminary
1 Historical and genealogical notes derived from the ancient Priests'
library at the Hall and other sources. Collected by the Rev. W. A.
Bulbeck, O.S.B., late of Scarisbrick Hall.
Scarisbrick Hall and Family. 1399
clergy, amongst whom John Law is mentioned in 1586 as
being received at Ormskirk.
M.A., SJ. — Some twenty volumes are thus inscribed, the
latest of which was printed in 16 18. These are evidently the
initials of Michael Alford, vere Griffith, S.J., the author of the
Annates Eccles., &c, they were in the possession of his brother,
Robert Alford, vere Griffiths, who was a missioner in the
Lancashire District for some years prior to 1620, and until the
year 1635. The young squire, Edward Scarisbrick, was at this
date fourteen years of age. Father Robert surpasses nearly all
his successors in the number of books he has left in the library.
He died in the London Mission July 8, 1640, a victim of
charity in the ' assiduous attendance upon a plague-stricken
family. (See Collectanea, above.)
F.T. or J. — Perhaps from 1623. These initials are clumsily
written. They may be the handwriting of Francis Johnson,
a Scholastic, who was in the Lancashire District from about
1623-4 until about 1630.
Henry Howard, alias Ireland, S.J., about 1637. He prob-
ably succeeded Father Robert Alford. He was at Bryn in 1641;
where he baptized Thomas, the son of Sir William Gerard {Records
S.J. vol. i. 401), and at Chester in 1654. (See his letter in the
Cavalier's Note-book, by Rev. T. E. Gibson, p. 254.) He is
identical with Father Robert Grosvenor, alias Ireland and Arden.
(See Collectanea, title Grosvenor.)
Cormac Shields, about 1641. He has written in one of
his books the name of Margaret Coil and of others of his
parishioners in Ireland, and in Irish characters that of Gerard
Barnewall.
Bryan C an afield, alias Christopher Benson, S.J., 1642-3,
was seized at the altar, cruelly beaten, and carried off to prison
in York Castle, and died from the effects of his sufferings
August 4, 1643. He served the missions in the Lancashire
District from 1636, until his death as above, probably residing
during the whole of that period at Scarisbrick. His books are
fine specimens from the Plantinian Press, of Sanchez, Suarez,
Lessius, &c, forming an almost complete Priest's library, com-
mencing with his novitiate book on Christian perfection.
(Antwerp, 1603.)
At Hurlton Hall, a very retired spot, there was a burial
ground, from which a number of human remains were carried a
quarter of a century ago to the Ormskirk cemetery, but whether
1400 Addenda,
it was used as the last resting-place of Priests or Catholics
there are no records to show.
Lawrence Sankey (Sancheus), S.J., about 1643-8. He
was born in 1606; came to the Lancashire District in 1638;
was sent to Maryland in 1649, anc* died in Virginia during 1657.
In a school book is written "Thomas Sankey, July 3, 1608,
but no information is to be found in any other.
Ferdinand Poulton, alias Palmer, S.J., circ. 1649 — 1666.
In one of his books is written, " This belongs to Desbrough,"
his father's home ; in another " Ex dono Robert Manby." One
has the date October 20, 1663, and a fourth was printed in 1665.
He served the missions in the Lancashire District from 1640
until he died of the plague, on May 6, 1666. (See Collectanea,
title Poulton.) He has left a list of his family : "Nativitates Pulto-
norum. 1. Anne Pult, November 16, 1596, ob. ineunte October,
1644; 2. George, March 21, 1598, ob. January 1, 1658; 3. Giles,
October 23, 1600; 4. Thorn., June 20, 1603; 5. Ferd., Septem-
ber 25, 1605 ; 6. Elis., August 15, 1608; 7. John, September
16, 1610, ob. August 7, 1656; 8. William, May 31, 1613 ; 9.
Henry, June 11, 1615, ob. 1640; 10. Charles, September 25,
1616." The only novel in the library is LHistoire d' Heliodore,
&c, from the Greek. Paris, 1559. "Henry Eccleston,
December 10, 1584." This may be one of the loose works
alluded to by Father Poulton in Records SJ. vol. ii. p. 19.
Peter Bradshaigh, S.J., Rector, about 1666 to 1673.
One of his books has the date June, 1664, and another is
signed Sir William Bradshaigh. Father Peter died in Lanca-
shire, April 17, 1676, aged 66. He was sent to the Lancashire
Mission 1650; was twice Rector of the District, and spent all
his missionary life there. (See Collectanea.)
Thomas Scarisbrick, S. J., who was chaplain to Sir Thomas
Clifton at Lytham, died at Scarisbrick, April 19, or May 4, 1673,
and has left a copy of the Summa of St. Thomas in the library.
Christopher Bradshaigh, a Secular Priest, was brother
to Mrs. Scarisbrick. He was immured in a loathsome prison
at Liverpool in 1658, along with his nephew, William Blundell
of Ince, and others. He was buried at Ormskirk, March 21,
1679-80, after a residence here of more than a quarter of
a century. He was a tutor to Squire Edward Scarisbrick's
children and others, amongst whom was Nic. Blundell. A
school book of the latter is dated March 1, 1654. In C. B.'s
Dlurnale Romanum occurs the name William Jenison, 1667.
Scarisbrick Hall and Family. 1401
There is also a Manual of Confessors of his (signed Thomas
Masey), and yet it is doubtful if he was a Priest. Some of his
scholars died during their stay at Scarisbrick, and James Scaris-
brick, Esq., kindly allowed them to be buried in his vault at
Ormskirk, viz., Philip Langdale, buried July 4, 1660; John
Nelson, son of Thomas "de fTarest" (Fairhurst), August 16,
1662, and Alexander Gouldborne (?) November 26, 1668.
Philip was son of Mr. Marmaduke Langdale, and grandson of
Sir Marmaduke. Mr. Langdale came to reside at Hurleton,
in Scarisbrick, partly in consequence of poverty through the
sequestration of the family property, and partly perhaps for the
sake of his children's education. Christopher Bradshaigh in
his will appointed his nephew the cavalier to be his executor.
The name Peter Nelson occurs in a Latin book of sermons,
and Isabel Langdale in a Breviary of the Sarum rite (Paris :
Francois Regnault.)
John Penketh, S.J., 1673 — 1679. He was condemned
to be hanged, drawn, and quartered for the Priesthood in the
time of Titus Oates' conspiracy, but was reprieved. (See
Records S.J. vol. v. pp. 334-5.) He was confined in Lancaster
Castle without the comfort of a fire for six years, even in the
terrible winter of 1683-4, when there "was a great frost con-
tinuing over ten weeks, in which the Thames was frozen up to
Gravesend, and all manner of sports exercised on the ice."
(Father Henry Scarisbrick's pocket-book of 1688.) Father
Penketh was fond of underlining passages in his books, especi-
ally when there is mention of martyrdom. In one of them he
had cut his name bodily out, and written his alias, " Joannes
Riverius," at the end.
There are several books in the library belonging to John
Gorsuch, son of Edward Gorsuch. The name, John Gorsuch,
has been carefully blotted out in every book. Over it is written
a word followed by S.M. — Sancti Martyris? The S.M. is clear
and distinct in every case. Can the words mean "the betrayer
of a holy martyr ? " It is to be feared that John Gorsuch was
the unfortunate young man that appeared against Father
Penketh at the bidding of his innamorata. (Records S.J. vol. v.
334.) To add to his disgrace it is plain from his books that
he must have been previously studying for the Church. One
of his books has afor Edward Gorsuch, pretium 17s. besides
the carriage." There were two Gorsuches in Scarisbrick,
Edward, father of the above John, and James, the father of
1402 Addenda.
James (the Priest), John, and George. Edward had two other
sons, James and Edward, who died in their infancy. The
name Gorsuch does not occur anywhere in Henry Scarisbrick's
pocket-book. Perhaps shame made them keep aloof from
Scarisbrick Hall.
Henry Scarisbrick, S.J., 1679 — 1688. His books fill a
large box and show that he must have been here for some
years. The latest was printed in 1686, but his name is written
by another hand, as if it had come after his departure. One
has the name of his contemporary Thomas Culcheth. Amongst
them is his pocket-book of 1688. Unfortunately Thomas
Thelwall got hold of it in 1715, and has torn out a number
of leaves for gardening purposes. Father Henry marks the
intention of his Mass for each day by a few letters placed in
the calendar. He says Mass once a month for soc, the Society,
and for be., benefactors ; every Sunday and holiday or soon
after, for ge., general wants of the Church. Now and then he
says it for the "Kinge" (James II.), more frequently for the
Queen, and after June for the Prince, who was born on the
10th. When he has to say, for example, twelve Masses, he
writes the number 1 2 opposite the day on which it is said, till
he has written it twelve times. In another part of the book
he keeps an account of his receipts, and it is easy to trace the
connection. In March he frequently says Mass for " Bl." 5. o,
that is for Henry Blundell of Ince, Mrs. Scarisbrick's brother,
whojdied on the 30th; Mr. Mullines, March 1, 2. 6; Mr.
Alex. Standish, anniv. March 2nd, 2. 6 ; James Scarisbrick
10th, 5. o (anniv, of his catching the fever?); Mrs. Tildesley
nth, 2. 6; for Mrs. Marg. Lydiate 20th, o. 5; "John Laithwaite
wif or Bolton," 24th, o. 1. o. (The maiden name of the mother
of the Laithwaites, S.J., was Bolton.) For Mr. Scarisbrick
[James] 28th, 5. o. (the true anniversary was the 29th, but that
in 1688 was a Sunday.) For Mrs. Lydiate, anniv. nth May,
5. o; for Lau. Blundell, May 21st, 2. 6; for Mr. Francis
Westby, June 25, 2. 6 ; for Mr. Rob. Blundell, anniv. July 4th,
7. 6; Sr T. Aug. 25, 15. o. This was the anniversary of Sir
Thorn. Tildesley. Lady Tildesley's intentions constantly occur.
For Mr. James Lydiate, Oct. 18, 5. o; for "mother" Nov. 22.
In this month the name Clifton often appears, the Christian
name being apparently Edmund. It would be useless to give
the names of the plebeians, as Booth, Gillieson, &c. Father
Henry sends considerable sums of money in bills of 15I,
Scarisbrick Hall and Family. 1403
45I, 60I, up to 90I, to Mr. Peter Beaugrand. In August
the total amounted, as he remarks, to 21 61. Peter (or Cor-
nelius) Beaugrand, S.J., was a Temporal Coadjutor, and for
some time assistant Procurator of the English Province. (See
Collectanea) He lived "at Mr. Nathaniel Recti's house,
Ludgate, next door without, London." (Records S.J. vol. v.
p. 636.) He bids Mr. Beaugrand " to rememeber to send
two scapulars a piece, for Mary and Elizabeth Whiteside, and
two for Judith Bayly, ye one must be of our Lady, ye other
ye Blessed Trinity." Mr. Warren, chaplain of the Poor Clares
of Gravelines, had sent two books upon the subject of these
two scapulars written by his own hand in 1672 and 1673, which
are still in the library. In September Father Henry desires
Mr. Beaugrand "to paye 4I to Mr. Engleby, 3sh. for a glass,
and 2 chalices, one of 61 price, ye other of 9I." He sends
money through him to nuns, priests, students, and others
abroad ; as to Mr. John Warner (S.J. Provincial), Mr. Hesketh
of Lille, Mrs. Ana Heber, 35I, &c. He received money from
Mr. Tho. Hesketh (iol) for Mr. William Walton; from Lady
Tildesley (81 7sh.) for Mrs. Compton; from Mr. Blundell of
Crosby (2I 10) for Mrs. Blundell at Gravelines; from Mr.
Ed. Mulines (2I) for Mr. Stephen Galloway (father of Edward
S.J. ?); of Mr. Bostock ("ten pound") for Mr. W. Walton; of
Mr. Tho. Eccleston (S.J.) 30I for one of the Lancasters (a
Mr. Lancaster died at Rainhill in 1679, anc* Father Eccleston
was perhaps guardian to the children, William and Thomas) ;
of Mr. John Unneston (2osh.) for his sisters at Brussels,
Margaret and Mary ; of Mr. Babthorpe (Alfred S.J.) il iosh.
for his sister (Ursula) at "Bridges;" "of Mr. Hill (2I) to be
returned to Graveling for Mrs. Margaret Culceth and her c "
(convent?) This shows that she was not dead in 1682, as
supposed in the Culcheth pedigree. Of Mr. John Mullines to
be returned to London. Father Henry desires Mr. Beaugrand
" to lett Mrs. Jeone Eccleston have 2I or 3I for Mrs. Bridget
or Dorothy Blundell's uses," and "to pay Mr. Stephen
Galloway 2I i8sh 6d for Mrs. Helen Gerard at Graveling."
"I charged 58. 4. 6 for Rich. Ridgeby at Lille."
Father Henry corresponds with Father Greene, Wm.
Holland, "ye Philips" (of Longworth?), Sir H. Tichborne
[Sir J. H. Tichborne, S.J.], Mr. Wm. Gillibrand [S.J.], Rich.
Petre [S.J.], Fran. Standish (S.J.), Wm. Shaw \yere Wood-
cock S.J.], Jo. Leigh [S.J.], Mr. Kirkman at Lille [F. R. Kirk-
I4°4 Addenda,
man alias or vere Latham S.J.], Mrs. C. Ireland (his niece, a
nun at Dunkirk), his brother (in law) Peregrine Tasburgh (who
owed him "521 nsh 03d," and who in 1680 was residing at
Ormskirk), " my sister Tasburgh," or " my sister Lettice," and
Mr. John Tasburgh, senior. " I received of Helen Stock ten
shillings for Formby chappell 4th Feb." We know from other
sources that it was building that very year. Father Henry
often runs over there.
His petty cash receipts are curious : For a weding o. 4. o ;
for mareing Ed. Tich o. 4. o ; of ye schoolmaster for ye souls
in Purgatory o. 6d." His petty expenses are not less curious :
"Drink o. o. 2 appears frequently; of wige o. 5. o; in sack
2. 6 ; pair of shooses 3. 6 ; for a stole 2. 6 ; for brandy o. 3. 4 ;
for schooling o. 3. o; for pen-knife o. o. 6 ; for pick-tooth
o. 1. 6 ; for a mourning ribon o. 2. 6d [on the death of
Henry Blundell] ; for cravatt o. 2. o ; for shoeing my mare
o. 1. o. ; for shoeing and removing both mares two or
three times o. 2. 8 ; for shoeing ye colt, o. 1. o. Father
Henry was not like an ordinary chaplain, as he was
brother-in-law to Mr. Scarisbrick, and the young Squire Robert
was still under age. June 19th he gives two shillings to-
wards a bonfire, in honour perhaps of the young prince lately
born. He gives "for a gune 1. 1. 6," showing that he was a
sportsman ; also " for my coat and making 3. 6. o." Perhaps
he was thinking of going up to Court to see his brother
Edward, who was preacher to the King. In Low Week he
journeys to Holland, Wigan, Brine, Ormskirk, and back again,
on April 28th, which was a Saturday, to Scarisbrick. This
last entry precludes all doubt of the writer residing at Scaris-
brick. He says Mass every day during his journeys, excepting
twice in July, when he went to Holywell at the expense of
2« 3- 6^. In November and December he shows his anxiety
about the state of public affairs by saying Mass nearly every
Sunday for the King. His last entry is of a Mass for "ex"
(externs) on the 21st of December. The Queen had been
obliged to fly the country, the mob had destroyed the Jesuit
College at Wigan, and Father Henry found it advisable to dis-
appear from the home of his birth, but in his hurry and alarm
he forgot to secure his pocket-book. He did not, however,
leave the county, and died in Lancashire, December 3, 1701.
John Malbon (?) — His only date is "anno '88," i.e., 1688.
His writing is that of an old man. Nothing is known of him.
Scarisbrick Hall and Family. 1405
Thomas Blundell, S.J. — In his M.S. theology finished
in 1688, he writes twenty-two initials of his brethren belonging
to the Lancashire District, all of whom, except " Al " (Aldred ?)
are included in the list of 1701 {Records S.J. vol. v. p. 320-1),
but only two out of the six in that list begin with " S." He
was Professor of Philosophy for many years in Belgium; he
came to Lancashire about 1692 ; died at Lytham June 7, 1702,
and was buried at Harkirk.
Albert Babthorpe, S.J. (about 1698), the last of his
family. He joined the Society about 1666; was missioner
for many years in the Lancashire District ; was Rector more
than once; and died April 13, 1720. {Collectanea, above.)
There are no notes in his books.
John Smith, S.J. (1 701-7), signs some of his books
J. S. S. J., but has left no dates. He afterwards went to
London, was appointed Rector, and died there August 4,
1745, aged 85.
John Maynard (1707 — 17 16). — In his books he calls him-
self a Jesuit, but is not mentioned under that name in the Cata-
logues. He is really John Cuffaud, of the Hampshire family,
who died a martyr of charity by attending the sick prisoners in
Chester Gaol, March 19, 1716. (See Collectanea, title Cuffaud.)
One of his books was " borrowed from Mr. Maynard's chamber
at Scarisbrick, and was lent 7ber 16th, 17 15. Lent to Mr.
Busby." Another " belongs to Mr. Seal, at borsses hal —
borrowed by Mr. John Maynard — and now to James Gorsuch,
his successor in that place." Squire Robert's eldest son James
shows the influence of F. Maynard's teaching by writing, as
the latter does, his letter J like G."
William Scarisbrick (?), a Secular Priest from about
1716 to 1 73 1. The only evidence of the existence of this
Priest is that a number of books in the Priest's Library have this
name inscribed in them, the signature being quite different
from that of the Squire of the same name. Moreover, there
is no sign of any other Priest being here at that period. If
he was connected with the family, he had the happiness of
seeing three of his young relations enter the Society, and three
of their sisters take the veil in the Franciscan Convent at Prin-
cenhof, which is now at Taunton. In these occurrences we may
perhaps discover why the Jesuit Fathers may have thought it
prudent to withdraw from Scarisbrick for a season.
Cornelius Morphy, S.J., about 1731-47 (Rector).— The
xx part 11.
1406 Addenda.
only date he has left is June 22, 1732. He was, however,
sponsor with Mrs. Palmes for Cornelius Bell, May 10, 1747.
Cornelius Bell, who died July 17, 1843, at Fir Grove, Lydiate,
and who bequeathed his house to Bishop Sharpies, was pro-
bably a son of the above. On slips of paper F. Morphy has
left names of his Easter penitents : Sir Jn. Jernigan, Lady
Philippa Standish (daughter of the Duke of Norfolk, whose
husband, Ralph Standish, had lost the Standish estate through
taking part in the rising of 17 15), Mrs. Gorsuch, Mrs. Gerard
of Pomfret, Mrs. Hesketh of Aughton, Mrs. Nelson of Fair-
hurst in Eccleston, Mrs. Tildesley, Ned Spencer, Joseph
.Scarisbrick, Dor. Abbot, John, Wm., Alex., Th. Nailors, Rich,
and Th. Culcheth, J. Cockshut, &c. The practice of keeping
the names of Paschal penitents was continued at the old
missions till very lately, and is enjoined in the ritual printed
at York in 1828. Cornelius Morphy died October 31, 1766.
(See Collectanea, above.)
Thomas Conyers, S.J. (Rector). — In some places he calls
himself S.J.S., as Superior. His dates are from May 9, 1754,
to 1767. Some of the books bear the name of Leonard
Conyers, who died in 1745 at Southend, near Portsmouth,
where the present writer used to hear Mass in his childhood,
and where were residing Catholic descendants of some of the
adherents of James III., who had fled in '45 from the North.
F. Conyers afterwards went to Eccleston Hall and died April
20, 1780, aged 65.
Nicolas Fourniers, S.J. (1735 — 1773), was born in Wales
and professed in Lancashire. C lough, his alias, may have been
his real name, but that he had French blood in him is clear,
from a Breviary signed " ex libris philippi caroli fournier apud
suum patrem prope Suessionem manentis." He commenced
to keep a private register of births and marriages in January,
1736-7. Squire Robert had jotted them down in a rough
way in his diary before that date. On a slip of paper, without
date and signature, but evidently written by F. Fourniers at
the end of the year 1772, he gives notice to his successor
that Mr. Harry Culshaw had given ;£ioo "to this District,"
and that his anniversary was on April 3rd. This was, perhaps,
a portion of the purchase-money of what is called the Priest's
Farm in Martin Lane, Scarisbrick. Henry Culshaw of Scaris-
brick was buried at Ormskirk, April 6, 1761. F. Fourniers
has left a Catalogue of the Library, which, though imperfect,
Scarisbrick Hall and Family. 1407
enables us to see that the books of the above Priests were
at Scarisbrick in his time. After the death of Squire William
in 1767, F. Fourniers was far from being happy under Squire
Joseph, but did not succeed in obtaining his removal till the
end of 1772. He died in 1779.
Edward Scarisbrick, S.J., came as an invalid in 1771,
and was buried at Ormskirk, July 10, 1778. A parishioner
says that her grandfather, Michael Charnock (1742 — 1833),
used to speak of him in the warmest terms. Father Edward
might have claimed the estate before his brother William.
Robert Johnson, S.J. (1774 — 1791), has copied the be-
ginning of his register in 1773, probably from Father Edward's
papers. Instead of residing at the Hall, like his predecessors,
he took up his abode at Limekiln House, near Heaton's
Bridge, about a mile off, where he lived on the rent of the
Priest's Farm. He went to Lydiate in the middle of 1790,
but came over occasionally to baptize in 1791, as Scarisbrick
was without a pastor. He died at Lowe House, St. Helen's,
in 1823. He was great uncle to the present Jesuit Fathers,
Joseph and William Johnson.
Rev. John Hurst (1 791-2) baptized Elizabeth, daughter
of Thomas Eccleston, Esq. (afterwards Mrs. Clifton), born
September 3, 1791 ; sponsors, Ed. Standish, Esq., and Miss
Sophia Clifton. He was buried at Ormskirk, January 23, 1791.
Abbe Buchet (so tradition pronounces his name), came
in 1792, and retired to Ormskirk in 1802, whence, probably,
he afterwards returned to his beloved country. Dom Thomas
Kenyon, O.S.B., and Dom William Chew, O.S.B., were each
here for a few months in 1802.
Abbe Lcuis Joseph Dorival (1802-24). — The old people
say that his theology was rather severe. We have several
books that were given him by Miss Sophia Clifton before he
came to Scarisbrick. In 181 2 he left the Hall and came to
reside in the hamlet, as the old Hall was about to be pulled
down. An ancient barn was opened by him for Catholic
worship, November 1, 18 12. Charles Scarisbrick enlarged
this chapel in 1846, and in i860 purchased the land on
which it stands (nearly two acres) out of the accumulation of
the rent of the Priest's Farm after paying the priest's salary.
The Abbe was buried at St. Anthony's, Liverpool. No bap-
tisms are entered for some months after his death, and then
the mission was accepted by the Benedictines in the person
of D. Aug. Shann.
1408 Addenda,
THE SQUIRES.
There are also orte or more books belonging to the follow-
ing owners of the Scarisbrick Estate.
Henry Scarisbrick (1599 — 1608) was son of Thomas
Scarisbrick of Borwick-in-Furness. The estate was settled on
him by his kinsman, Edward Scarisbrick, whose son Alexander
died without issue before his father. Alexander had married
Ann Barlow of Barlow, who afterwards married John Charnock.
Henry, at the age of fifteen, married (July 28, 1599) Edward's
grand-daughter, Anne Parker of Radham, in Yorkshire, and
only lived just to the age required by Edward's will for obtain-
ing the estate, dying October 7, 1608, before the birth of his
son.
"Edward Scharysbrick," as he writes his name (1609 —
1652), is mentioned in the great gathering of Catholics at Holy
well in 1629 {Records SJ. vol. iv. p. 534), but, unfortunately,
the name of his chaplain is not given. In 1645 and ^49
his name is found among those delinquents and Papists in
arms, who had amongst them to supply Liverpool after its
sieges, first with five hundred tons of timber, and then with
;£ 10,000. He married, March 24, T631, Frances, daughter of
Roger Bradshaigh of the Haigh. She survived him nearly
fifteen years. "Mrs. Francesse Scarisbricke [was] buried in
Mr. Scarisbrick's chancel, Aprill 16, 1667," at Ormskirk. Three
of their sons, Edward, Francis, and Henry, became Jesuits,
and one, Thomas, a Secular Priest. One daughter married
Peregrine Tasburgh; another, Anne, married, in 1657, Lau-
rence Ireland, the Esquire of Lydiate, and died December 28,
1663. Laurence Ireland entered the Society of Jesus soon
afterwards. Edward died November 7, 1652, and was buried
at St. Andrew's, Holborn, where Parson Nutter's epitaph said
that he was Carus Deo et Angelis et Stanlceo — " dear to God,
to the angels, and to Stanley."
James, son of the last (1652 — 1673), was born in 1635.
After the death of his father he returned to St. Omer's College,
to finish his education. Laurence Ireland appointed him to
be one of the trustees of the Lydiate Estate for his two
daughters, on his entering the Society. James married, in
1659, Frances, daughter of Robert Blundell, Esq., of Ince.
In those days Scarisbrick was not such a healthy place as it
is now, owing to the nearness of the stagnant waters of Martin
Scarisbrick Hall and Family. 1409
Mere and the absence of proper drainage. Five out of their
eight children died in infancy, and in the register are described
as Mrs. Dorothy and Mr. Edward, &c. The month of April,
1673, was a month of great sorrow to Mrs. Scarisbrick, as she
then witnessed three deaths at the Hall, first of her child
Joseph, then of her brother-in-law, Thomas Scarisbrick, a
Priest, on the 23rd, and finally, of her husband on the 29th.
No wonder that after the birth of her son Thomas Joseph
(S.J.), a posthumous child (born July ir, 1673), sne longed
to retire into a convent, and that she begged William Blundell,
the Cavalier, to undertake the care of her children, in order to
allow her to do so. The Cavalier told her her duty in cavalier
terms, and she had to remain in the world for nearly half a
century longer, till 1721, when her funeral at Ormskirk is thus
recorded : " Madm. Frances Scarisbrig of Scarisbrig, February
2, 1720."
Edward Scarisbrick, 1673-82. — At the age of eighteen
he renounced the world, gave up the estate to his younger
brother, Robert, and entered the English Jesuit Novitiate at
Watten in 1682. He was in the Derbyshire District in 1701,
and in the Lancashire in 1704. He was afterwards Superior of
the Derbyshire District, and died in London, November 15,
1735. (See Collectanea, above, title Scarisbrick Edward, No. 2.)
His only book in the library has : " Jo. Grene hunc librum ex
Hibernia [Kilkenny] in Angliam attulit Dominoque Edwardo
Scaris : donavit 1680." As John Penketh objected to teaching,
and as Christopher Bradshaigh was too old for it, John Grene was
engaged as tutor for the children. J. Grene was evidently a rela-
tion of the Jesuit Fathers of that name. The cavalier William
Blundell, who looked upon a schoolmaster as next to a Priest,
used to make presents of books to John Grene (March 2, 1675,
to May 13, 1682). John Grene must have left Scarisbrick before
1688, as Father Henry Scarisbrick, who had to fly in that year,
has appropriated one of his books. In a school book is a list
of John's class-fellows at Kilkenny of the year 1661, viz., John
Grene, " but not his hand," Rich. Barty, William Smith, Rob.
Lynn, Mark Stafford, Matthew White, Ross Davus (?), John
Power, Patrick Burns, James Rasten, Anthony Russell, George
Grene, Anthony Wright, John Hogan, and James Butler. The
date shows that this John Grene could not have been the one
mentioned in Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 254. He was perhaps the
latter's son, and possibly brother to Edward Grene, who was
at the same date tutor to Thomas Culcheth's sons.
1410 Addenda.
Robert Scarisbrick, 1682 — 1737, third son of James,
married Ann Messenger of Fountains Abbey, and had eight
or nine sons, James, Edward (1698) S.J., Robert, William,
Francis (1703) S.J., Joseph (1708), Henry (17 11) S.J., and
Basil Thomas (17 13) (and John?2); and four daughters, of
whom Elizabeth, Frances (1707), and Mary, joined the English
Franciscan nuns at Princenhof. Anne married Bryan, third
son of George Palmes, of Naburne, county York, who suc-
ceeded his brother in the Naburne estate, but died without
issue. Mrs. Palmes retired to London, where her brother
Basil Thomas, speaks in his diary of visiting her. The father
of the present Mrs. Palmes, of Naburne, was baptized by a
Catholic Priest, but was brought up a Protestant by his
Protestant mother after the death of his father.
Robert writes in his brief diary : " The seats in ye chapel
maide with green Cittermister [Kidderminster] stuff, not carpet.
November ye 24, 1732." This is the only mention made any-
where of the old chapel at the Hall. It was only about thirty
feet long by twenty, with a room off it for the family, and
was wainscoted in dark wood. The people heard Mass on
the landing and staircase as best they could. After being used
as a dormitory for the servants in 181 3, it was pulled down in
1 8 14 by Thomas Eccleston Scarisbrick, when he was rebuilding
the hall. Robert mentions the marriage of Mr. Molyneux to
"Mrs. Gorsuch" (Mrs. George?) September 17, 1732. He
records the visit of Mr. "Blundel," May 16, 1732; the depar-
ture of Mr. Dicconson, May 20, 1732 ; the visit of Mr. Palmes
August 2 to September 17, and of Mr. Edward Scarisbrick,
August 3 to September 10, in 1733. Something mysterious
was discussed November 12, 1732, in which the Duke of
Norfolk was concerned, apparently an embassy to James III.,
but it is carefully blotted out. In 1731 a prophecy was
current among the Jacobites that the following year would see
that Prince on thethro ne.
Lorsque S. Marc tombera Sur le jour de Paques,
S. Antoine de Padone a la Pentecote,
S. Jean Baptiste le jour du S. Sacrement,
Le roi Jacques III. regnera et triomphera, en Angleterre.3
The Duke, however, died soon after December 23, 1732.
Robert Scarisbrick had the misfortune of getting into Newgate
Prison in 17 17, apparently for being caught smuggling, which
2 The name John occurs in some of the school books.
3 Notes and Queries, November 27, 1880.
Scarisbrick Hall and Family. 141 1
was a practice very common in those times among the gentry-
living along the coast. Mr. and Mrs. Nicolas Blundell paid him
a kindly visit whilst he was in Newgate. After the death of her
husband, Mrs. Scarisbrick put up an inscription to his memory
in Ormskirk church, in which she describes him as possessed
of every possible good quality, and retired to Liverpool, where
she died in 1744, aged sixty-five, and was buried at Ormskirk.
James Scarisbrick, 1738 — 1746(?). — Tradition says that
after the rising of 1745, one of the Stuart adherents was con-
cealed in a farm house on the border of Martin Mere, but
whether this was Squire James himself, or whether he was con-
cerned in the rising, there is nothing left in the library to show.
That William did not succeed his father immediately is clear
from the fact that Robert's second son, Robert, junr., died in
1739-40, according to information furnished by Rev. T. E.
Gibson.
William Scarisbrick, 1746 (?) — 1767. — He was the fourth
son of Robert, and obtained the estate by the renunciation of
Edward, who had joined the Society of Jesus. (See Collectanea,
above, title Scarisbrick, Edward, No. 3.) His daughter Elizabeth
was baptized by Father Fourniers, S.J., "Oct. ye 10th, 1748.
Patrini : John TrarTord, Esq., and Mrs. Eccleston, pro qbs. stet-
erunt Robert Wadsworth and Mrs. Blundell." She married John
Lawson, Esq. (afterwards baronet), of Brough Hall, August 1,
1768; had three children, and died there, June 10, 1801.
William Scarisbrick was buried at Ormskirk, July 24, 1767.
Joseph Scarisbrick, 1767-80 (?), was the sixth son of
Robert. Tradition does not give him a very good character.
On the death of Squire William, Father Conyers withdrew to
another mission. Father Fourniers tried for a long time to
obtain his removal, and, when Father Johnson came, he took
up his quarters at some distance from the Hall. That Joseph
died before 1781 is clear from the fact that his nephew Thomas
was engaged at that time in his great work, the draining of
Martin Mere for the improvement of the Scarisbrick estate.
Thomas Eccleston, son of Basil Thomas, 1780 (?) — 1809,
was much influenced by the infidel and anti-Catholic literature
of his time. He was born in 1752, and married April 19,
1784, Eleonora Clifton, daughter of Thomas and Lady Jane
Bertie Clifton (daughter of the Earl of Abingdon). His efforts
for draining Martin Mere in 1781 were so successful that in
three years several acres were sown with spring corn, and the
141 2 Addenda.
" Society of Arts " awarded him their gold medal for it in 1786.
His flood-gates stood till 1813, when his son Thomas adopted
a new system. His uncle, Francis, S.J., made a legal settle-
ment of the estate on him in 1789, in order to remove the
inconveniences caused through holding the property merely by
usucaption. On the death of his father, Basil T. S. Eccleston,
in the same year, he inherited the Eccleston Estate. The last
of the Ecclestons, Father Thomas, S.J., had made a deed of
settlement of the property, August 18, 1725, on John Gorsuch,
then on George Gorsuch, and after them on Basil Thomas
Scarisbrick. The portrait of Father Thomas, in which he is
represented pointing to a sword on the ground, is now at
Scarisbrick Hall. Basil obtained Eccleston on the death of
John Gorsuch in 1742, and married Elizabeth, third daughter
of Edward Dicconson, of Wrightington. On the death of
Edward's sons, William and Edward Dicconson (the latter
buried at Eccleston, March n, 1807), Thomas Eccleston
acquired the Wrightington estate, which had come into the
hands of the Dicconsons by the marriage of Robert Dicconson,
of Eccleston, with Ann, daughter and heiress of John Wrigh-
tington, in the seventeenth century. Thomas Eccleston died
November 1, 1809, and was buried along with his son William,
aged thirteen, at Ormskirk. He left Scarisbrick and Eccleston
to his eldest son Thomas, and Wrightington to Charles. On
the death of Thomas, July 11, 1833, without issue, Charles
obtained possession of Scarisbrick, and thereupon his sister,
Elizabeth Clifton, claimed Wrightington under the father's will,
but after long litigation she was finally non-suited in the House
of Lords. On the death of Charles Scarisbrick, May 6, i860, she
succeeded to this property, but only enjoyed it for a couple of
years, dying November 9, 1862. The son, Thomas Clifton
Dicconson, held it till his death, January 4, 1881, and was
succeeded by his brother, William C. Dicconson, who married
August 6, 1 88 1.
Besides the books above referred to there are many not
mentioned in Father Fourniers' catalogue, which seem to have
been brought from Eccleston, several with the book-plate and
arms of Henry Latham, of Mosborow (1630), one of Thomas
Eccleston, S.J., lent to James Gorsuch 1686; others of Rich.
More, S.J., R. Petre, S.J., C. Brockholes, S.J., Wm. Meynel,
S.J., &c, &c. In the Catholic Apologie two names are added
in MS. to the list: — "John Bulmer, Esq., off. of horse — killed
Scarisbrick Hall and Family. 141 3
at ye reliefe of Pomfret Castle. Wm. Bulmer, Esq., had his
estate sold for being Cath. in armes." John Spinal, who came
(as butler?) in 1686, gives in his Off. B.V.M. the following
anniversaries : — Sir Thos. Tyldesley 25 Aug. ; My Lord Lang-
dale, 5 Aug., 1 66 1 ; Sir Edward Mansfield, 10 Sep., 1661 ;
Mrs. Shireburn, 12 June, 1666; My Lady Osburn, 18 Aug.,
1666. In other books there are autographs of Ben Jonson
(printed, 1628); of Arthur Walpole, "ex dono Edwardi fratris
charissimi ; " Lillius, 1646 (the astrologer); R. Pinnington,
1 651; John Taylor (one given by Charles Lord Fairfax, not
mentioned in Burke) ; Capt. Ed. Chisenhale, who was in
Latham House during the first siege; "Mr. Tasborrow, of
Ince Blundell, S.J.," &c, &c.
It is a curious fact that the Scarisbrick family names found
in Father Henry Scarisbrick's pocket-book of 1688, differ from
those in Father Fournier's register, and these again are alto-
gether different from the names of the present families.
The Annual Letters of the English Province S.J., for 1680,
say that the Fathers met together for the Spiritual Exercises in
this year at the height of Titus (Dates' plot. The statement
seems incredible, yet such a proceeding was possible at Scaris-
brick. The disgrace of the fiasco directed against the life of
Father John Penketh, and the tragic fate of John Gorsuch, would
have cowed the malice of the fiercest bigots of the neighbour-
hood ; there would be no difficulty on the part of Mrs. Scaris-
brick, whose earnest desire was to be a nun; nor on the part of
the young Squire Edward, then aged eighteen, who was to
enter the Society two years later ; whilst Father Henry Scaris-
brick, who was practically master of the situation, would have
been unworthy of his family and of his order if he had not
exerted himself to take advantage of the opportunity. The
ports spoken of {Records S.J. vol. v. p. 82) were of course
Liverpool and Preston, through which some of the Fathers
had necessarily to pass.
Sincere thanks are due to the Very Rev. Canon Sheldon,
of Ormskirk, and' the Rev. Mr. Blundell, of Halsall, for allow-
ing their registers to be searched ; but, above all, to the Rev.
T. E. Gibson (author of the Lydiate Hall and its Associations,
and The Cavalier's Note-book) who has kindly supplied most of
the important facts. W. A. Bulbeck.
Scarisbrick, January 27, 1882.
14 1 4 Addenda.
List of Names extracted from the fly-leaves of school-books
at scarisbrick, county lancaster, a school formerly
taught by the fathers of the society.1
The names coupled together are in the same books, but it does not
necessarily follow that they were written at the same date. The dates of
the books are frequently of the greatest importance. From the names and
dates I conclude that the school may have been in existence in 1618,
probably from 1628 to 1639, certainly from 1648 to 1652, continuing
probably in 1679, and certainly in 1698 — 1700, probably in 1703, and
perhaps twenty years later.
Gulielmus Woodwardus, 1583 ) Woodwarde's name is there written, in
Edward Molinex, 16 Feb., 1639 > Latin and English, and is in an older
John Chorley ) hand than the others.
Lawrence Worthington, 1618.
Thomas Bicsteth ]
Gilbert Stanton J
Thos. Porsonne I Written in veiT early writing in a book printed in
John Simpson I J594'
Lawce. Hardey I
Arthur Worsley i
Edward Freeman, 1628.
Charles Cansfield \ In a book printed in 1620.
Richard Ashton I Charles Cansfield, or Ashton, was admitted as a con-
James Wan wright I victor in the English College, Rome, in 1639, then
Thomas Ashton r aged 26. (Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 350.)
Hillarie Ashton I Richard, Thomas, and Hillarie Ashton, were probably
Scarisbrick / his cousins. Charles had only one brother.
T Vi "R t- ) ^ Jno* Heaton, alias Parker, was admitted to the English
Tohn Cubbar \ ColleSe' Rome' in l64S> and was then J7- {Records S.J.
J ) vol. vi. p. 362.)
Edward Swaine — In a book printed in 1585.
Thomas AnnWnn ) See Gibson's Lydiate, p. 53. ? alias Barton, son of
inomas Anderton f Wm (gee Records Sj vol# v< series xil 8l- )
Georgius Bruning J Bnm{^ ? a ^ of An{honyt
Henry Ponge ^ In another book "Henricus Ponge" appears
Thomas Birches, 1648 with Nicholas Bannister, 1652, and Richard
Richarde Birches, 1650 I Hodgkinson.
Richard Hodgekinson
George Birches
Blundell
Thomas Scarisbrick
Edward ffrench
Thomas Banister, 1650
John Alcock, 1649.
In another book, ' ' Thomas Banister wrote this,
3 Ap. 1650."
Ex Libris Johannis Alcocke, 1650 K b fc infced . g
Ricus. Alcock, hujus Libri verus est possessor ) r °^
^Sl^ j1- Sprinted in l6.3.
John Anderton — In a book printed in 1636. A John Anderton, who went
by the alias of "Shelley," was admitted in the English
College Rome, 1636, aged 18. He was ordained in
1642. (Records S.J. vol. vi.) In another book is
written, " Sherley of New Brdge was with mee ye 10th
of May." If this is the same Anderton, he could not
therefore have been a student at Scarisbrick when he
wrote his name in the book. •
1 Communicated by Joseph Gillow, Esq., of Dudley House, Bowdon.
Scarisbrick Hall and Family. 14 15
Francis Massey — In a book printed in 165 1.
Nicholas Bannister, 1652 — Appears in a book with Hen. Ponge and
Rich. Hodgkinson.
Thomas Hawarden \
David Wright f A Thos. Hawarden, born in 1693 (July 29), went to
John Norman X Douay College in 17 16.
Francis Bold ;
Georgius Browne — In a book printed in 1637. A Geo. Browne, bora
14 Sep., 1689, went to Douay in
"William Turner — In a book printed in 1653.
Alexander Harding — In a book printed in 1632.
Henry Scarisbrick — I think he was the S.J.
Henry fforte
Lawce. Hibben is my landlorde
John Lodge — Mary Lodge
Bruno Anderton, his booke
Mr. William Walker
Adam Hild
Christopher fFranckland
In a book printed in 1635.
A John Lodge went to Douay College in
1700. He was born 17 Ap., 1681.
Bruno Anderton was son of Christopher
A. of Lostock. His brother, Sir Fran-
cis Anderton, was born in 1628.
Written "Hild."
Gabriel Lancaster ownes this booke ) In a book printed in 1545.
Thomas Browne ownes this booke ) A Thos. Browne went to Douay Col-
lege in 1686.
John Clarke — In a book printed in 16 19.
Peter Longe.
Shirley of New Brdghe was ) Not in Peter Longe's writing.
with me ye 10th of May. )
P. Jackson, from the said John Taner.
Nathan Gilbodie, 1679.
For Mr. Swinburn ) T ■, -, • . , • <■*<■
Gulielmus Parker | In a book Prmted in l656'
Will. Scar, (isbrick) )
Thos. Aston f
Ja. Mount.
Guli. Hughes — Book printed in 1657.
Thos. Barton — ,, ,, 1643.
Henry Scarisbrick — ,, ,, 1684.
Ben. Jam. Hoydor — ,, ,, 1562.
Thomas Eccleston, Scarisbrick Hall ) Book printed in 1673.
John Kighley, his booke \ One of the Keighleys of White Lee.
William Young — Book printed in 1610.
Henry Eccleston — ,, ,, 1556.
Rob. Huntington — ,, ,, 1670.
Thos. Clifton — „ „ 1662. A" T.C." Entered Society,
1698, set. 23.
Robt. Waddes worth — Written in Introduction to Latin Grammar, 1695.
He was brother to Fr. Thos. W., S.J., who died
in 1 7 19. Robt. W. went to Douay in 1700. He
was of the old and respectable family of Wads-
worth of Haighton Hall, near Preston, county
Lancaster. (See Collectanea, head "Wadsworth,
Thomas," for some genealogical notes of the
Wadsworth family.)
Richard Wilcock )
Edward Johnson, 1 703 \
John Scarisbrick \
Thomas Do. 1724-5-6 t
Francis Do. 17 16 f
John Biby )
Thomas Chandler — Written in a book with Francis Scarisbrick.
SECOND APPENDIX TO COLLECTANEA.
Abbot, John, Father. {Collectanea, p. i.) This Father
entered the English College of St. Alban S.J., Valladolid, No-
vember 1 6, 1609. Having received Holy Orders he was sent
to Flanders, where he afterwards entered the Society at Lou-
vain in 16 1 2. {Register of St. Alban 's College.)1
Allen, Ralph, Father. {Collectanea, p. 7.) Father
Nathaniel Southwell {vere Bacon) in his Catalogus primorum
Patrum et Fratrum S.J., ex-Anglla collectus, p. 16 {Stony hurst
MSS. A. iv. 3),2 states that Father Allen was admitted to the
Society at Lyons in 1576. {Catal. Avenione, 1587.) He was
Professor of Moral Theology, and in 1587 of theology at
Avignon.
Apris, David, Father. Father Southwell, in his same Cata-
logus primorum Patrum et Fratrum, p. 2, says that David Apris,
an Englishman and Priest, was admitted to the Society in the
Professed House, Rome, January 1, 156 1. {Lib. Proc.) He
appears to be the same person who is recorded in the Catalogue
of the Roman College of the same year as " P. David Anglus
(English) sent to Loreto, afterwards to Tuscany." This was
probably the David English noticed in Collectanea, p. 227.
Arden, Robert, Father. {Collectanea, p. 16). The same
Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum S.J., p. 9, states that
this Father was a M.A., admitted to the Society at Louvain,
April 7, 1565, aged about eighteen, and that on December 25,
in the same year, he took the vows of the Society. (Replies
to Interrogatories.) His father was the Governor of Chichester
in the year he left England. Father Arden taught higher
studies and theology for some years in Upper Germany ; was
Penitentiary at Loreto in 1587, and afterwards at St. Peter's,
i59°-
1 We have already mentioned in the Introduction that a MS. copy of
this Register is preserved in the collection of MSS. of the late Right Rev.
Dr. Goss, Bishop of Liverpool, and that the Rev. T. E. Gibson has kindly
favoured us with extracts relating to members of the Society of Jesus.
2 For a notice of this MS. see Introduction.
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 141 7
Armstrong, Daniel, Father (Collectanea, p. 17), entered
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, for his higher studies as
Daniel Montfort, of Notts, in 1660, and subscribed the College
oath. After his course of philosophy and theology, of which
he made a public defension, having received Holy Orders, he
was sent to England in 1667, and eight years later entered the
Society at Watten (1675). After his two years' noviceship he
returned to St. Alban's as Minister, bringing with him eight
students, viz., John Simpson, James Walton, Ferdinand Mottet,
Francis and Charles Langhorne, sons of Richard Langhorne,
Esq., the martyr, Peter Montford, Robert Ward, and Chris-
topher Bentley. (St. Alban's College Register.)
Atkinson, James, or John, Father. (Collectanea, p. 22.)
There is an uncertainty regarding the Christian name of this
Father. He entered the English College, Rome, as John, son
of George Atkinson. The Catalogues are equally divided
between the names John and James, and his death is recorded,
March 24, 1763, as that of James Atkinson.
Bacon, John, alias Southwell, Father, of Norfolk. (Collec-
tanea, pp. 26, 953.) We learn from the Register of St. Alban's
College S.J., Valladolid, that this Father entered it in Sep-
tember, 16 1 5, for his higher studies, subscribed the College
oath, and was admitted to the Society in the Province of
Castile, May 1, 161 7; made his philosophy at St. Ambrose's 3
under Father Roderic de Arriaga ; studied theology for a year
at Salamanca, and for the rest of the time in the English
Province at the request of the Provincial. Two years after
completing his studies he was appointed fourth Professor in
that Province, he then spent eight years in the English
Mission ; afterwards filled various offices in Belgium ; till he
returned to his own Province in Spain, and became Spiritual
Father at St. Alban's, where he piously died in 1667.
Badeley, Francis, alias or vere Ross, a native of Shrop-
shire, entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, October,
1606, aged twenty -four. He was sent to Flanders on account
of ill health, and afterwards joined the Society at Louvain.
(id.)
Baduley (Baduleus), Robert, Father, brother of
William, mentioned below, entered St. Alban's College S.J.,
3 St. Ambrose's College, belonging to the Flemish Fathers S. J., Valladolid.
1418 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
Valladolid, aged seventeen, with his brother, in September,
1615 ; subscribed the College oath, and three years later
joined the Society in Spain • was sent to Lisbon to teach
mathematics ; published some works in Spanish. (See Ale-
gambe, Bibliotheca; St. Alb arts College Register.)
Baduley, William, alias Lee, Temporal Coadjutor,
brother of Robert, entered the College of St. Alban with
Robert, aged eighteen, and subscribed the College oath.
After seven years he was admitted into the Society in Belgium,
was sent back to St. Alban's to take charge of domestic
economy, and died in it. (St. Albaiis Register.) He entered
the Society as a Scholastic, and seems to have been after-
wards changed to the degree of a Temporal Coadjutor.
His real name was probably Lee, that of Baduley being an
assumed one.
Baldi, Angelus Dominic, Father {Collectanea, p. 29), made two
years' theology at Liege and his tertianship at Ghent under the English
Fathers, after which, in 1684-5, ne was sent to the College of St. Ignatius
(London District), where he remained for two years. He was not of the
English Province, and was probably attached to the Court of the Queen of
Charles II. at Somerset House.
Bamfield, George {Collectanea, p. 29), entered St.
Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, as George Bates alias
Bamfield, September 20, 16 10, aged eighteen. Having com-
pleted his philosophy he was sent to Louvain to enter the
Society. (Id.)
Barton, John, Father. (Collectanea, p. 38.) Father
Nathaniel Southwell (Bacon) makes the following mention of
this Father in his Catalogus primornm Patrum et Fratrum,
p. 21. " James, or, as some call him, John Barton, aged twenty
years, admitted among the earliest scholars to the English
College, Rome, in 1579. (Lib. Coll.) He afterwards entered
the Society in Rome, with Thomas Wright, February 3, 1580.
(Liber Proc.) He appears to have remained in Rome until
1586, from a letter of Father Thomas Wright to Father
William Holt, in Rome, dated Milan, September 22, 1586, in
which he asks 'How his John Barton does?'" He probably
died before 1593, his name not appearing in the list of English
Jesuits of that date. (P. lxvi., above.)
Becket, Joseph, Temporal Coadjutor (Collectanea, p. 44)
entered St. Alban's College as Joseph Covet, alias Becquet,
aged twenty, early in November, 16 16, and being found unfit
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 14 19
for study was sent away before subscribing the College oath.
Returning afterwards he was admitted to the Society as a
Temporal Coadjutor. (,57. Alban's College Register.)
Beesley, Edward, alias Haughton, Father, entered the English
College S J., St. Alban's, Valladolid, for his higher studies in 1622, sub-
scribed the College oath, and left for Belgium to enter the Society Septem-
ber 22, 1629, having completed his third year's theology. He was not
however received until 1642, for some grave cause. He afterwards became
English Procurator at Madrid, and died there 1654. (Id.) He is, we
believe, identical with Father Edward Risley, alias or vere Travis, noticed
in Collectanea, p. 652.
Belost, Simon, Father, alias English. The Catalogns
primorum Patrum et Fratrum, says, "1560, Simon Belost, a
Priest from 1533, fifty-three years of age, of the diocese of
Lincoln, was received at the Professed House, Rome, May 24,
1560. (Lib. Proc.) His parents were in impoverished circum-
stances; he had studied at Merton College, Oxford, for six
years, as he himself states in his replies to interrogatories,
dated Lou vain, July 1, 1562. He was sent from Rome to
Treves (Catal. Coll. Rom. 1560); but was soon removed from
thence to Lou vain, as appears from his said replies of 1562.
In the Treves Catalogue of 1567 he appears among those
sent from other Provinces 'P. Simon Anghts' [English],
and soon after ' P. Simon Anglus is in St. Barbaras where
he celebrates and prays for us;' and he is found in the
Catalogue for the same College in 1570."
Blackiston, Francis, Father. (No. 3, Collectanea, p. 63.)
This Father made his humanity studies at Douay College, where
his name appears as an apostolic pensioner in 1642-3. In
1650 he subscribed the College oath as Francis Blaxton, alias
Smith, of the diocese of Lincoln. (Douay Diary, Records of
English Catholics.) He served the Lancashire Missions
from 1683 until his death in the same District, May 19,
1701.
Blount, Richard, Father. (Collectanea, p. 64.) This Father
took the degree of B.A. in Oxford ; entered St. Alban's College
S.J., Valladolid, October 1, 1559, for his higher studies, and
subscribed the College oath on leaving for England, Novem-
ber 13, 1590. On his way thither he made an oration upon
his Catholic Majesty, King Philip of Spain. (St. Alban's College
Register.)
Bluet, John, Father, alias Collins (Collectanea, p. 65),
entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, for his higher
1420 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
studies, with Father Holland the martyr and others, 162 1 ;
subscribed the College oath, and, having completed his
philosophy and theology, he publicly defended universal theses
in the latter, and left the College in Holy Orders during 1628,
for Belgium, to enter the Society. {Id.)
Bolbet, Roger, Father. {Collectanea, p. 70.) Father
Nathaniel Southwell, in his Catalogus primorum Patrum et
Fratrum, p. 7, states that this Father entered the Society,
already a Priest, at Louvain; that he is probably the same
person who is called in the Louvain Catalogue for 1569,
P. Roger Anglus [the Englishman] Prefect of the Church
and Confesssor of the English, and in the following year he
is noticed as having been sent to Douay to study (Catal.
1570); that he is probably the same who is named in
the Index Personarum of the Concertatio Anglicana, i Roger
Bobbet, Priest, exile/ for he was commonly so called ;
that Father Thomas Fitzherbert testifies that when he
was a boy of ten years of age (that is, about 1562), he
often saw the same Father in England, as a Priest, and
that he was of repute among the Catholics of his time, and
was then a Jesuit, and that hence he (Fitzherbert), though but
a boy, bore him a special affection, which," adds Father South-
well, " if it be so, he must needs be regarded as the first of the
Society's missioners in England."
Bradshaigh, Robert, alias Barton. (Collectanea, p. 78.)
This Father entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, Octo-
ber 5, 1606, at the age of seventeen, as born in Lancashire, and
studied logic. He was sent to Douay on account of ill-
health, afterwards to the English College S.J., Seville, where
he was ordained Priest, and at length to Louvain, in 16 if,
to enter the Society. (St. Aldan's College Register. )4
Brakenbury, William, Father. The Catalogus primorum
Patrum et Fratrum, p. 25, says that he was a native of
Northamptonshire, admitted to the Society at the Roman
Novitiate January 13, 1584, aged twenty- four (Lib. Proc); had
studied philosophy and taken the degree of M.A. at Douay,
and read moral theology in Rome for a year and a half; from
thence he was sent to Vienna in Austria, where he studied
4 Hence he could not have been, as was supposed in Collectanea above,
the Priest John Barton, banished in 1606.
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1421
scholastic theology with good success in 1587. (Catal. Vim.)
" More I know not."5
Brereton, John, alias Bal, or Ball, Scholastic Novicer
of the diocese of Lincoln, entered St. Alban's College S.J.,
Valladolid, July 20, 1599, subscribed the usual College oath,
was admitted to the Society in December, 1602, and died
a novice in October, 1604. (St. Aldan's College Register.)
Brooke, Ignatius, Father, senior (Collectanea, p. 90),
was Minister at St. Alban's College from October 22, 1701.
He returned to Belgium to the English Province, April 24,
1708. (Id.)
Brookesby, William, Father. (Collectanea, p. 91 ; also
More, William, Id., p. 521.) This Father entered St. Alban's
College S.J., Valladolid, as William Brookesby, of Leicester-
shire, November 16, 1609. Having made a year's theology, he
was sent to Louvain to enter the Society, and, after completing
his studies, to England, where he became Superior of the
Norfolk and Suffolk Districts. (Id.f
Broy, Henry, Father. (Collectanea, p. 98.) Father Southwell,
in his Caialogns primorum Patrnm et Fratmm, p. 24, observes
that he was a native of Herefordshire. After studying philosophy
at Douay, and receiving Holy Orders and his M.A. degree,
he entered the Society at the same place, September 4, 1583,
aged thirty-three. He had studied his moral theology in
the Society, and had taught humanities for two years in the
French-Flanders College S.J., St. Omer's. (Catal. Audotn.
1590-93.) Thence he removed to the English College S.J.,
recently opened in the same city, and was for some time Prefect
of the scholars. (Catal. Sent. Audom. 1597.) He is named in a
Catalogus Personarum of English Jesuits in Belgium for
1596. (Anglia Hist. MSS. vol. ii. p. 123, in Archives, Rome.)
In Collectanea, above, this Catalogue or list is referred to by
mistake as appearing in the Introduction to this volume,
part i.)
Bruerton, John, Father, alias Alanson, John. (Col-
lectanea, p. 98.) This Father was also called John Alison.
5 His name appears in the Pilgrim-book of the English College, Rome.
"1583, November 4, William Brakenbury and Hugh Griffiths, of the
diocese of Peterborough. The former remained twelve days ; the latter
being sick tarried longer." (Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 555.)
6 This additional information clears up all doubt about the identity in
Collectanea, above, and affords satisfactory evidence that his real name was
Br ookesby, and his alias More.
YY PART II.
1422 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
As stated in his notice above, he was sent to the Lincoln-
shire Mission in i66§, where he remained until transferred
to the Oxfordshire District in 167J. In 167 J he was Prefect
of the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin at St. Omer's College;
in 167I until i68-|, again missioner in the Oxford District;
and in i68§ in the College of St. Ignatius, London District,
under the assumed name of John Alison, where he died (not at
Liege, as stated in his notice), February 10, 1684, aged fifty-
one.
Bulmer, William. (Collectanea, p. 102.) Further infor-
mation proves this supposed Father to be identical with
Father William Richardson. (Collectanea, p. 648.)
Cadwall (Cadwallus), John, Father, a native of
Warwickshire ; entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid,
July 27, 1600; was sent away, March 25, 1601, on refusing
to subscribe the usual College oath. He was admitted
afterwards to the Roman College, and, having been ordained
Priest after completing his studies, was sent back to
St. Alban's College, November 8, 1608, where he afforded an
admirable example of probity and piety. He entered the
Society in May, 1609, and died at St. Alban's. (St. Alban's
College Register.)
Cassidy, Bernard, Father. See Stafford, Bernard.
Castell, John, Father. The Catalogus primorum
Patrum et Fratrum states that John Castell, of the town
of Bodmin, Cornwall, aged about twenty-eight, very skilful
in Greek and Latin, and by no means slightly imbued
with philosophy, was admitted to the Society at Evora
in Portugal, in 1574 (Catal. Evor. 1575), being then in his
theology. He had been a member of Parliament in 15 71, and
had studied the common law in the Middle Temple, London,
where Father Thomas Fitzherbert, now [i6f§] our Rector, was
his fellow student. He was a man of remarkable natural endow-
ments, and an excellent poet, especially in his native tongue.
He became a voluntary exile from England, the more freely
to serve God. He wrote an elegant epistle in English verse to
Mr. Nicholas Roscarrock, afterwards a distinguished confessor
of Christ both in bonds and upon the rack, an intimate
friendship having existed between them. Father Southwell
gives the last verse as being so forcible :
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1423
Farewell my perfect Pylades,7
Farewell my fragrant Rose,
Farewell the comfort of my Care,
And Rock of my repose.
This he had from Father Thomas Fitzherbert.8 As to the
rest, John did not long survive, dying at Coimbra, in October,
1580. (Cat at. Defunct.)
Challoner, William, Father, probably a relative of Father Henry
Challoner, entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, for his higher
studies in 1652 ; subscribed the College oath, publicly defended theses both
of philosophy and theology with general approbation, was ordained Priest
there, and having completed his studies entered the Society in the Province
of Castile, on May 2, 1659. He was Minister and Procurator of St.
Alban's to the no small benefit of the College. He died at St. Alban's,
but the date does not appear. (St. A Mail's Register.)
Chapman. Andrew, Father (Collectanea, p. 128), was a
native of the diocese of Lincoln, entered the English College
S.J., St. Alban, Valladolid, May 21, 1594, for his higher
studies; subscribed the usual College oath, and entered the
Society in November, 1601. Sent to Flanders he laboured
there most zealously and laudably as camp missioner, and lost
his life under the walls of Grolla.9 The following fact is very-
remarkable and merits record, viz., that two white doves con-
tinually hovered about his tomb (he had been buried in the
plain) during the space of forty days, and, in order to secure
evidence which could not be questioned, the General of his
division placed soldiers there in concealment for many days to
ascertain the truth of the report. They attested on oath that
they had diligently watched for many days, and were eye-
witnesses of the fact. God was doubtless pleased to cause this
as emblematic of the spotless and innocent life in which the
Father had persevered so faithfully, that he is believed never
to have stained his baptismal robes; and I, John Blackfan, who
write this, can attest the fact, having known him intimately
from the age of sixteen until he entered religion. (Id.)
7 Son of Strophius, King of Phocis, and a very firm friend of Orestes.
(Cic. Ov.)
8 Nicholas Roscarrock, Esq., belonged to a family of position. He is
frequently referred to in Father Morris's Troubles. In Series i. p. 95, is a
note from Carew's Survey, London, 1602, f. 127. "The family of Ros-
carrock is populous ; but of them two brothers, Hugh for his civil carriage
and kind hospitality, and Nicholas, for his industrious delight in matters of
history and antiquity, do merit a commending remembrance."
9 Grolla is a little town of Dutch Gueldres, in the county of Zutphen.
The French took it in 1672, and, after demolishing the fortifications,
abandoned it. It lies on the river Slinck, six leagues S.E. of Zutphen.
(Dictionnaire Giographique di Vosgien, per Giraud.)
1424 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
Chapman, Stephen, Father. {Collectanea, p. 128.) This
Father who was also of the diocese of Lincoln, and probably a
younger brother of Father Andrew Chapman, above, entered
the same College for his higher studies, November 1, 1602;
subscribed the College oath, and entered the Society at Douay.
(id.)
Clare, John, alias Dominic, Father. {Collectanea, p. 131.)
This Father entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, April
14, 1599, for his higher studies, was ordained Priest there, and
joined the Society in June, 1605. {Id.)
Columb, John, Father. {Collectanea, p. 151.) Father
Southwell, in his Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum,
p. 13, observes that this Father was already a Priest and
M.A. when he entered the Society at Louvain, aged twenty-six,
in 1573 {Catal. Defunct.), and that he is probably identical
with the person referred to in the Concertatio Anglicana, p. 407,
and called in the Index Personarum " a noble Priest who
died in exile."
Compton, Thomas, Father. {Collectanea, p. 153). This
Father entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, for his
higher studies, 1614, was ordained Priest there, publicly de-
fended theses in theology with applause, and then entered the
Society, as above.
Conte, le Peter, Temporal Coadjutor {Collectanea, p. 161), quitted
the Society September 26, 1750.
Copley, Peter, Father. {Collectanea, p. 164.) The Cata-
logus primorum Patrum et Fratrum, p. 30, observes that Peter
Copley, a Priest, born 1555, was admitted to the Society
February 13, 1586 ; he was living in the College of Treves in
1587, yet a novice. He had studied philosophy and four years'
theology before entering the Society ; he was devoted to study
from his childhood. {Catal. Trev. 1587.) He died there
soon after, on September 13, of the same year.
Coster, Francis, Father {Collectanea, p. 173), was Provincial of
Flanders in 1579. He is named in a letter of Dr. Gregory Martin to
Father Edmund Campion (then at Prague) dated Rheims, October 16,
1579. {Records of English Catholics, part i. p. 320.)
Cottam, Thomas, Father, martyr. {Collectanea, p. 274.)
The publication of the Douay Diary {Records of English
Catholics) since that of the life of this martyr in Records S.J.
vol. ii. series ii., furnishes several dates wanting in his
Second Appendix to Collectanea. H25
Biography and accidentally overlooked in the Collectanea
notice. He arrived at Douay from England on May 22,
1577, with Mr. Scott, a subdeacon lately released from prison,
and a noble youth, Mr. Nayler, and also with Mr. Hewes
and Mr. Hodgson, all of whom were admitted to the
Seminary. Ordained subdeacon at Cambray, August 19,
1577, and deacon at the same place December 19, following;
he went back to England, January 22, 1578, returning to Douay
on May 14, following, accompanied by five other Oxford
students who were admitted to the community. On June
24, 1578, he again returned to Douay with three others, two
of whom went back again to England. On February 16,
1579, he went to Rome with several others, partly out of
devotion and partly for study. Returning again to Douay,
in April, 1579, he was ordained Priest at Soissons in May,
following, and sent to England, June 5, 1580.
Cotton, Francis, Father {Collectanea, p. 176), entered
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, aged eighteen, in August,
1 6 13, for his higher studies. At his father's request, and
on account of ill-health he was sent, in August, 16 16, to
Belgium, having completed his course of philosophy in
which he afforded an admirable proof of talent and virtue.
Father John Price was his Professor. He at once entered
the Society, and, after three years of theology, his health
again failing, he was sent to England. (St. Alban's College
Register.)
Coulins, Richard, Father (Collectanea, p. 177), was made
a Spiritual Coadjutor in England, October 22, 1603. (Father
Southwell's Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum, p. 31.)
Crisp (Crispus), Thomas, entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valla-
dolid, 1642. for his higher studies ; after his second year's philosophy, he
entered the Society with Father John Keynes {alias Newport) at Villa-
garcia, in the Province of Castile. He repeated philosophy under Father
Joseph de Ayala, during which his health failing hs was sent to his native
country, Ireland, where he soon afterwards died. He is not named in the
English Province Catalogues, having entered the Province of Castile.
Cross, Bernard, Father. (Collectanea, p. 183.) A Cata-
logue for the year 1754, states that Father Cross was the first
of the missioners in the Island of Vera Cruz, and had been
there for a year; that his Socius had not as yet arrived in
consequence of the resistance of the Governor, but that
orders had been sent by the King of Denmark for our
missioners to have free action there.
1426 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
Cruise (Cruius), Thomas, Father, entered the Society
in 1585, aged twenty-eight, according to the Pont-a-Musson
Catalogue for 1590, in which he is noticed as studying his
theology there, being then in his fifth year of religion ; but
where he entered the Society or what his after career was
does not appear. (Catalogus primorum Patmm et Fratrum,
p. 28.)
Cudner, Richard, alias Anglus [English]. The same
Catalogus, p. 16, says, that Richard Cudner, aged twenty-two
years, was admitted to the Society in the Roman Novitiate,
June 9, 1577. (Liber Proc.) Father Southwell, finds nothing
more about him, but suggests that he was probably identical
with " Richard Anglus [English], who died in Paris in May,
1587." (Catal. Defunctorum.) He was very likely, brother of
Thomas Cudner, mentioned below.
Cudner, Thomas, alias Anglus [English], Father, of
London, probably brother of Richard Cudner. Father South-
well, in his Catalogue, p. 13, says that he was admitted to
the Society in the Novitiate, Rome, at the age of twenty-
five, October 23, 1573. (Lib. Proc.) Nothing more is
traced about him, and the Father thinks that he is iden-
tical with " P. Thomas Anglus [English], who died at Paris
September 13, 1583 (Catal. Defunct.), for he cannot see to
what other " P. Thomas " that entry can be well applied.
Curry, John, Father. (Collectanea, p. 189.) The Cata-
logus primorum Patrum et Fratrum, p. 22, says, "John Curry,
a Priest, aged thirty-three, was admitted in France during 1582.
The Pont-a-Musson Catalogue, 1587, states, * Father John
Curry, an Englishman, aged thirty-eight, in the Society five
years, has made three years' theology, and is confessor of the
scholars.' He is probably the same of whom in Hist. MS.
rerum Angl. 1583 [by Dr. John Pitts-Pitzeus], it is written,
'Father Gaspar [Haywood] sends John Curry, a Priest, to
Parsons, in France, &c.' Curry crosses over about his admis-
sion to the Society, which he formerly treated of, &c. There-
fore Parsons returning from Spain, sent Curry back to the
island, although a novice, but he was a Priest of mature piety
and prudence."
Davenport, Peter, Scholastic, a native of Cheshire ;
entered the English College S.J., St. Alban's, Valladolid, June
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1427
10, 1600, for his higher studies, subscribed the College oath,,
entered the Society November 10, 1603, and died in it
October, 1607. (St. Aldan's College Reg?)
Dicarden, William, Father. {Collectanea, p. 201.) Further infor-
mation proves this Father to have been the same as Father William
Richardson {Collectanea, p. 648), the writer of the Louvain Catalogue
having evidently misread the name.
Dolman, or Doulman, John, Father. (Collectanea, p.
205.) The Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum, p. 27,
says that John Doweman, a native of Yorkshire, is inserted in
the Catalogue of Pont-a-Musson as having been admitted to
the Society on completing philosophy, at the same time with
Fathers Henry Walpole and William Sutton, viz., February 4f
1584, aged twenty-seven. (Catal. Ponl-d-Musson, 1587.) He
afterwards studied moral theology for three years at the same
place and was Subminister. (Id. 1590.) He is not traced
further.
Durand, Basil, Father. See Langworth, Basil.
Eaton, William, Father. (Collectanea, p. 218.) The
Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum, p. 31, states that
William Eton or Aeton, of Derbyshire, born 1556, entered the
Society February 13, 1588, having previously studied philoso-
phy and two years' theology, and taken the degree of M.A.
(Catal. Cologne 1593.) Having completed his studies in the
Society, he taught philosophy, ethics, and mathematics at
Treves, Cologne, and Mentz. (Calais, diver si ; prcecipue Treves,
1599.) He was afterwards Professor of Moral, Spiritual Father,
&c, at Mulsamium until 1606.
Engham, Richard, Father. (Collectanea, p. 227.) He is
called a Scholastic, but subsequent information gained from
the Letters and Memorials of Cardinal Allen (Records of the
English Catholics, part ii.), lately published, shows that he
was a Priest. He must have been ordained at the English
College, Rome, probably about September, 1581. His name
occurs as a Father in letters of Dr. Allen to Father Agazzari,
Rector of the English College, Rome, of February 7, April
16, June 11, July 19, and August 16, 1582.
English, David. (Collectanea, p. 227. See Apris,
David, p. 14 1 6.
English, John. See Henning, John.
1428 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
English, Richard, No. i. {Collectanea, p. 227.) See
Haywood, Richard.
English, Richard, No. 2. {Collectanea, p. 227.) See
Cudner, Richard.
English, Richard. See Freeman, Richard.
English, Robert. {Collectanea,^. 227.) See Leland, Robert.
English, Simon. See Belost, Simon.
English, Thomas, senior. {Collectanea, p. 227.) See
Lith, or Lish, Thomas.
English, Thomas, junior. {Collectanea, p. 227.) See
Cudner, Thomas.
English, William. {Collectanea, p. 227.) See Leland,
William.
Eure, Francis, Father. See Eure, Thomas, below.
Eure (Evers), Thomas, Father, entered St. Alban's College S.J.,
Valladolid, in 1642 ; having received minor orders and completed philo-
sophy with distinction, he was admitted to the Society at Villagarcia,
and again repeated philosophy in part under the same master, Numantius.
Studied theology at St. Ambrose's ; after two or three years was sent to
Belgium, and thence to England. Returning to Belgium he became
Master of the Tertians and Rector of Ghent. (St. Alban's Register.) We
cannot identify this Father in the English Province Catalogues. It may
refer to Father Francis Eure (alias Evers), who entered the Society in
1647. From the next entry in the Register (Father John Keynes, alias
Newport) we gather that it was not written at the time, so that the writer
may have mistaken the name through defective memory. Father Francis
was Rector of Ghent in 1685.
Eyre, John, Father, of Derbyshire (Collectanea, p. 238), entered the
St. Alban College S.J., Valladolid, April 14, 1599, was sent Priest to
England 1607 ; soon afterwards entered the Society there, and was finally
dismissed and joined the Augustinians at Antwerp. (St. Alban's College
Register.)
Eyre, Vincent, of the diocese of Lichfield, entered St. Alban's
College S.J., Valladolid, May 7, T596. He was afterwards sent to the
English College S.J., Seville, with two fellow-students, and on the way
made an address to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Spain
thanking him for the favours conferred upon St. Omer's College. He
there entered the Society April 6, 1600, but leaving soon afterwards he
eventually returned to England.
Faunt, Arthur Laurence, Father. {Collectanea, p. 246.)
Father Nathaniel Southwell, in his Catalogus primorum Pat rum
et Fratrum, confirms the previous statement of this Father's
admission to the Society in 1570 (June 13). {Catal. Louvain,
1570.) After repeating logic and philosophy, he was sent to
Rome, where he studied theology with Father Robert Parsons.
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1429
(Catal. Coll. Rom.). He was then sent to Poland, and was pro-
fessed of the four vows at Wilna, January 6, 159 1. (Catal.
Prof.). He died the same year.
Fitton, Francis, Father. (Collectanea, p. 257). Entered
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, for his higher studies, as
Francis Fitton, alias Biddulph, set. 18, in September, 16 15.
Admitted to the Society in the Province of Castile, after com-
pleting theology he was sent to the English Province ; he was
Professor of Philosophy at 'Liege for some years, and then sent
to the English Mission. (St. Alban's Register).
Floyd, Henry, Father. (Collectanea, p. 267). He entered
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, September 1, 1589, for
his higher studies, and was ordained priest by the Arch-
bishop of Compostella. He publicly defended conclusions
in theology, as he subsequently did at the English College S.J.
Seville. Having completed his studies, he was sent to England
in 1593, and entered the Society in 1600. He was seized,
committed to prison, and condemned to death, but the sentence
was transmuted into banishment for life in March, 1603. He
then lived at Lisbon for some years, afterwards for a short time
at St. Omer's College, and then returned to England. (St.
Alban's College Register).
Floyd, John, Father (No. 3.) (Collectanea, p. 269; see
also Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 157). This Father was a native of
Bangor in Wales, and entered the English College, Rome, for
his higher studies, April 28, 1583. He left for France the
following September on account of ill-health, and was admitted
to the Society at Pont-a-Musson in 1585. He was studying
physics there in 1587, being his third current year in religion.
(Catal. Muss.). After spending three years more in his studies,
he died at the same College. (Catal. primorum, p. 28.)
Forster, Francis, Father.. (Collectanea, p. 273). He de-
fended universal philosophy with great distinction at St. Alban's
College S.J., Valladolid, 162 J, and then entered the Society in
Belgium. He also attended the Ninth as well as the Tenth
General Congregations, and was chosen Secretary of both.
(St. Alba/is Register.)
Freeman, John, of Yorkshire, entered St. Alban's College
S.J., Valladolid, 1625 ; subscribed the College oath, and,
having been ordained Priest, joined the Society in Spain,
143° Second Appendix to Collectanea.
April 13, 1632. {St. Alban's Register.) He is not traced in
the English Province Catalogues.
Freeman, Richard, alias Anglus [English], Richard,
Father. He entered the Society in the Professed House, Rome,
March 29, 1563. {Lib. Proc.) The Catalogus primorum Patrum
et Fratrum, p. 4, considers it probable that he is identical with
Richardus Anglus [English], who six years later, 1569, is
described in the Catalogue of the Roman College of that year
as having lived six years in the Society, and, after Easter,
commenced his study of theology ; that he had served in
Lower Germany for some years ; was attacked by weakness in
the chest, and had hitherto always lived in Rome with the
novices in the College.
Gallop, Giles, Scholastic. {Collectanea, pp. 285, 958.)
The Catalogus primonun Patrum et Fratrum, says that he
was admitted at St. Andrew's, Rome, aged twenty-six, Sep-
tember it, 1575, with Father Henry Garnett. {Lib. Proc.) He
had been a student and afterwards Fellow of New College,
Oxford. {Hist, de domest. difficult, c. 4.) He did not long
survive his entrance to the Society, dying, according to the
Catal. Defimct., in the Roman College when not yet a Priest,
December 2, 1580.
Garnett, Thomas, Father, martyr. {Collectanea, p. 289.;
Since the notice of this Father was printed, the Rev. Father
Alfred Hamy S.J. has kindly enabled us to furnish the accom-
panying portrait. It is taken from a fine sketch procured by
Father Hamy, of an original painting preserved in the English
College, Valladolid, and is, we believe, the only one in exist-
ence.10 It will be recollected that this martyr (who gave his
life in defence of the Holy See in the matter of King James L's
condemned oath of allegiance and supremacy) made his higher
studies at St. Alban's College, Valladolid, then lately estab-
lished by the exertions of Father Robert Parsons. The addi-
tional notice of Father Thomas Garnett in the Annual Letters,
pp. 977 and 984, seq., above, will supplement his biography in
Records S.J. vol. ii. series iv. pp. 475, seq.
10 This painting was recently discovered by Father Hamy, who has
been long engaged in collecting portraits of Jesuit Fathers, and has written
a valuable treatise upon the subject, Essai sur V Iconographie de la Com-
pagnie de Jesus (Paris, Rapilly), and has gathered from all parts of the
world the most extensive of all known collections of Jesuit portraits. He
has lately published a catalogue of the collection, which already amounts
to some three thousand.
FR. THOMAS GARNETT, S.J.
Martyr.
Suffered June 23, 1608.
/. 1430.
25
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1431
Gart (Gartus) Thomas, Temporal Coadjutor, entered the
Society at St. Andrew's, Rome, February 25, 1598, set. 20. He
lived at St. Omer's College, and died in England. . . . (Father
Nathaniel Southwell's list of admissions at St. Andrew's, Rome,
J59° — 1600. Stony hurst MSS. A. iv. 3.)
Gibbons, John, Father. (Collectanea, p. 298.) This Father
died August 16, 1589, not December 3, 1598, as misprinted
above. Father Nathaniel Southwell, in his Catalogus primorum
Patrum et Fratrum, p. 19, states that after entering the Society
he was zealously engaged in many duties at the College of
Treves, such as Rector (about 1587), Confessor, Professor of
Theology and Sacred Scripture, Prefect of Studies, &c. (Catal.
Trev.) He is highly eulogized in the annals of that College
for 1589.
Godwin, or Goodwin, James. (Collectanea, p. 306.) En-
tered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, for his higher studies,
as James Middlemore, with Father Thomas Holland, martyr,
in 162 1, and, having completed philosophy, was admitted to
the Society in Belgium.
Grant, Robert, Father. (Collectanea, p. 311.) Robert
Gray, alias Grant, aet. 20, a native of Yorkshire, entered St.
Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, September, 1615 ; after his
philosophy he joined the Society in Belgium, 16 18, and, hav-
ing completed his theology, taught humanities for some years
with great distinction. In 1646 he was sent by order of Father
General to teach rhetoric in the Imperial College, Madrid.
(St. Alban's Register.)
Greenwood, Christopher, Father. (Collectanea, p. 317.)
This Father entered St. Alban's College, S.J., Valladolid,
for his higher studies, June 21, 1602, and was admitted
to the Society in the Province of Toledo. He was
afterwards Professor of Philosophy at St. Alban's until 1608;
then became Professor of Scholastic Theology at Lou vain,
from whence he was sent to England. (Id.)
Griffiths, Hugh, Father. {Collectanea, p. 319.) He is probably
identical with the Jesuit of this name mentioned by Father More in his
History of the English Province, page 29, among several who entered the
Society, but, lacking perseverance, left it again. He observes (after
enumerating three apostates, Edward Thorne, Thomas Langdale, and Sir
Christopher Perkins) : "To others likewise perseverance was wanting, yet
they afterwards spent virtuous lives, as Hugh Griffiths, John and Thomas
Wright, and the most celebrated writer of his day, Thomas Stapleton (who
entered the Society in Belgium in 1584, and was accustomed to say that
1432 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
his infirmity was unequal to the obedience cultivated by the Society).
Hugh Griffiths appears as a Scholastic at Messina in the list of 1593,
p. lxvii. part I. He is called a Jesuit Father in the autobiographical state-
ment of his nephew, James Griffith, made on entering the English College,
Rome, in 161 1, which shows him to have been still in the Society at that
period, and he probably quitted it soon afterwards. According to Father
Southwell's Catalogus primorum Pat rum et Fratrum he entered the Society
in Rome December 30, 1583, set. 17.
Hargreaves. James, Priest. He entered St. Alban's College S.J.,
Valladolid, October 5, 1606; was ordained Priest there, June, 1609;
joined the Society at Louvain, 16 12, and was dismissed some years later.
{St. Albaiis Register. ) He was a student at the English College, Rome,
1603. {Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 228.)
Harrison, Philip, Father. (Collectanea, p. 336.) The
Catalogus pi'imorum Patrum et Fratrum, p. 30, gives the
following data regarding this Father, which tends to identify
him with the Philip Tremain referred to in the Collectanea,
above. He was admitted to the Society at Verdun, Septem-
ber 6, 1586. (Catal. Verdun, 1587.) Took the degree
of M.A. at Pont-a-Musson {Catal. Muss.), where he also
studied his theology in 1590 (Id.); was then sent into the
Rhenish Province, and taught philosophy at Wurtzburg
(Catal. 1593), then ethics and mathematics at the same
place. (Catal. 1597.) Lastly, he was appointed Penitentiary
at St. Peter's, Rome, where he was professed of the four
vows in 1602. Returning to England, it is reported that he
died in this country November, 1606. (Catal. Defunct.)11
Hart, John, Father. (Collectanea, p. 338.) The Catalogus
pri7norum Patrum et Frati-um, p. 29, notices this Father, as
John Hart, a Priest and distinguished confessor of Christ in
bonds and upon the rack, about whom the Concertatio A?igl.
contains much, who was banished this year, 1585, June
[January] 21. He was admitted to the Society at Verdun
(where at that time there was a novitiate), a favour he had
earnestly petitioned for in prison. (Letter of Cardinal Allen
and Hist, rerum Angl. 1583). He was sent to St. Andrew's,
Rome, to complete his probation, November 14 of the same
year. (Liber Proc.) In 1586 he was sent from Rome to
Poland (Catal. Coll. Rom.), where in the College of Jarislau,
worn out by labours and sufferings for Christ, he passed
to a better life, July 19, 1586. (Catal. Defunct.) Father
Southwell confirms, from the annals of the College, the state-
ment regarding the incorruption of his body and its trans-
lation.
11 The letter of Father Robert Jones, of October 30, i6o5, mentioned in
Collectane 1 alove, shows that his death occurred in or a little before
October, 1606.
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1433
Hart, William, Father, alias Kirkham. (Collectanea,
p. 340.) He entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, as
William Kirkham, alias Hamburn, for his higher studies, in
December, 16 13 ; having completed philosophy with distinction,
he left for Belgium together with Francis Cotton and John
Pansford in August, 1616, to enter the Society in Belgium.
(Si. Alba?is College Register.)
Harwood, or Harward, Edmund, Father. (Collectanea,
p. 343.) Father Southwell, in his Catalogus, p. 17, states that
this Father was born in 1554, and was a B.A. when admitted
to the Roman Novitiate, October 30, 1578. He arrived in
Rome with Fathers Thomas Darbyshire and Nicholas Smith.
Hawkins, Francis, Father (Collectanea, p. 346), entered
the College of St. Alban S.J., Valladolid, August 29, 1644,
under the name of Francis Barkeley, for his higher studies ;
subscribed the College oath, and, having completed philosophy,
entered the Society in Belgium in his real name of Hawkins.
He was Professor of Sacred Scripture and also Spiritual Father
at the time of his death at Liege. " An excellent man, a good
preacher, most pious, a good Israelite, and an admirable
example of a Jesuit." (St. Alban's Register?)
Haywood, Richard, alias Anglus (English), Father, of
London. The Catalogus primorum. p. 12, mentions his ad-
mission at St. Andrew's, Rome, September 1, 1572, set. 31.
(Lib. Proc.) It traces nothing further, but suggests that he is
probably identical with Richard Anglus (English), who died at
Loreto, November 15, 1574 (Catal. Defunct.), otherwise it does
not appear to what Richard this entry can be applied. He was
probably a younger brother of Fathers Eliseus and Jasper
Haywood.
Henning (Henningus), John, Father. The Catal. pri-
morum Patrum et Fratrum, p. 4, states that this Father was
admitted at the Professed House, Rome, already a Priest,
November 24, 1562. (Lib. P?-oc.) Earlier in the same
Procurator's-book he is said to have been received by Father
Natalis, of Louvain, and that he is probably the P. John Anglus
(English) set. 28, auditor theologian, mentioned in the Roman
Coll. Catalogue for 1562.
Higgins, Adam, Father. (Collectanea, p. 359.) The
same Catalogus primorui?i Patrum et Fratrum, p. 22, states
r434 Second Appendix to Collectanea,
that Adam Higgins of London, set. 19, was admitted to the
Society in the Roman Novitiate, November n, 1582. {Lib.
Proc.) Having completed his studies (but where does not
appear), he laboured long and usefully in Upper Germany,
first at Dillingen, where he delivered a course of philo-
sophy, T590. (Catal. Dillin.) Secondly, at Ingoldstadt,
T593 (Catal. Ingold.), and afterwards a third year at the
same place; for he is said elsewhere to have taught philo-
sophy for nine years, history one year, Sacred Scripture and
moral theology for thirteen years. (Catal. Dill. 1600 — 16 n.)
He was professed of the four vows, April 16, 1607, at Dillingen,
and at the same time took the degree of Licentiate in
Sacred Theology. (Id. 16 11.) Father Southwell does not
trace him further. He is said in an English Catalogue to have
resided first at Louvain, afterwards at Lisbon, to assist the
English, 1 6 13, from whence he went in 1615 to Seville, as
confessor in the English College there. He arrived at Douay
College, September 7, 15 71, and was sent on October 5 fol-
lowing to the Society's College, Pont-a-Musson, for his educa-
tion. (Douay Diary.) Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) Allen, in a
letter dated Rheims, September 3, 1582, addressed to Father
Alphonsus Agazzari, Rector of the English College, Rome,
preserved in the Archives of the See of Westminster,12 shortly
mentions this Father, and shows his kind interest in him : " I
inclose a letter to the Very Rev. Father General. Pray deliver
it to him. There is one Adam, brother of that Isaac Higgins,
but of a better and more staid disposition, who earnestly desires
to be admitted to the Society. I believe he accompanies our
scholars. I have written to the Father General in his behalf."
Higgins, Isaac, the brother of Adam, was born in London 1560 ;
entered the English College, Rome, for his higher studies, October 4, 1580;
was sent to Rheims in September, 1581 ; ordained Subdeacon and Deacon,
September 20, 1582 ; and Priest, March 31, 1584, by the Cardinal of Guise
in the Rheims Cathedral. He was sent to England, February 21, 1585,
and was a prisoner in Wisbeach Castle in 1586.
Holland, Alexander, Father (Collectanea, p. 364), was
cousin to Father Thomas Holland the martyr; entered St.
Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, for his higher studies, 1642 ;
subscribed the College oath, having completed his studies with
distinction, and obtained a University prize in a public exhibi-
tion upon the occasion of the funeral of her Majesty Isabella
de Bourbon, Queen of Spain, together with two fellow-students,
12 Records of the English Catholics, part ii.
Second Appendix to Collectanea, 1435
John Keynes {alias Newport), and Richard Errington.13 He was
admitted to the Society and sent to England, where he became
a zealous missioner. {St. Aldan's Register.)
Holland, Guy, alias Holt, Father. {Collectanea, p. 365.)
He entered the St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, as Guido
Holt, alias Holland, B.A. of Cambridge, November 26,
1608, to repeat his studies; was ordained Priest and sent to
England in May, 16 13, and there entered the Society. {Id.
Holt, William, Father. {Collectanea, p. 368.) The Cata-
logus primorum Patrum et Fratrum, p. 18, states that Father
Holt was professed of the four vows at Tournay, July 5, 1593
{Catal. Profess.), and died of fever in Barcelona, May 21, 1599.
{Catal. Defunct.) It adds that, when Father Holt was seized
near Edinburgh and thrown into chains, preparations were
made for his torture upon the rack, but that the young King
interfered and stopped their being carried into execution.
Hoskins, Anthony, Father. {Collectanea, p. 373.) He
entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, June 1, 1591,
for his higher studies ; subscribed the usual College oath ;
joined the Society there, March 12, 1594; and was sent to
the English Mission, June, 1601. From thence he was
called to Belgium, and made Prefect of the English Mission ;
then to Spain, where he filled the same office for two years,
and was lastly declared Rector of St. Alban's College, where he
died Septemher 19, 1615. {St. Aldan 's Register, ,)u
Howlett, John, Father. {Collectanea, p. 376.) Father
Southwell, in his Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum,
p. 12, observes that this Father was admitted to the Society at
Louvain, set. about 24, being then M.A., on May 5, 157 1, and
was fellow-novice with Father Leonard Lessius. ( Catal. Audom.
1573.) In Collectanea above, Father Lessius is erroneously
stated as being Father Howlett's Master of Novices.
Huddleston, John, Father. {Collectanea, p. 378.) Father
Huddleston wrote the work Usury Explained, &c, under the
pseudonym of Philopenes.
Hugerford (Hugherfordus), Thomas ; born 1 5 73; ad-
mitted to the Society at St. Andrew's, Rome, October 27,
13 The College Register notes that Richard Errington died before sub-
scribing the College oath.
14 These data differ from the Collectanea in several points.
1436 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
1600, and was transferred to Belgium on account of his infirm
state of health. (Catal. of Admissions, St. Andrew's, 1590 —
1600 ; Stony hurst MSS. A. iv. 3.)
Hunt, Thomas, Father. {Collectanea, p. 382.) The Cata-
logus primorum Patrum et Fratrum, p. 20, states that this
Father entered the Society in the Roman Novitiate, May 21,
1579, with Maurice Keynes. (Liber Proc.) From thence he
was sent to Upper Germany, to teach humanities, preach, &c,
at Dillingen, Ratisbon, &c. (Catal. Dillin. 1590.) He was
made a Spiritual Coadjutor in 1594, and sent to England i6or.
Ithel, Ralph, was received at the Professed House,
Rome, October 12, 1564. He had been admitted to the
Society at Mentz, and had made four months' probation.
(Lib. Proc.) He afterwards studied physics and metaphysics in
the Roman College until 1567, and is not traced further.
(Catalogus primorum Patrum et Prat rum.)
Jackson, Francis, Father. (Collectanea, p. 396.) He was a
Priest when he entered the Society in 1608; ordained at
Douay, 1605, and sent to the English Mission the same year.
Jenison, Thomas, alias Freville, Father. (Collectanea,
p. 401.) Entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, Province
of Castile, for his higher studies, in 1663, and, before sub-
scribing the College oath, was admitted to the Society in the
same Province. Returning to Belgium, he became Army
Chaplain, and zealously laboured among the English and Irish
soldiers. He was at length appointed English Procurator at
Brussels in the difficult times of persecution, and afterwards
Penitentiary at Loreto. (St. Alban's Register.)
Johnson, William, Father, of the Diocese of Chester ; entered St.
Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, February 20, 1591, for his higher studies
and subscribed the College oath. He delivered a Scottish address to his
Catholic Majesty, Philip of Spain, on his visiting the College, August 3,
1592. Having received Holy Orders, he entered the Society March 20,
1596, and died in Malay in 1624, beloved by all, after strenuously labouring
in that city for fourteen years. {Id.) He is not named in the English
Province Catalogues, having entered the Society in the Province of Castile.
Jones, Robert, Father. (Collectanea, p. 408.) The Cata-
logus primorum Patrum et Fratrum, p. 23, observes that Father
Jones was a native of Oswestry (Oswaldia), or as some say of
Salop ; entered the Society in the Roman Novitiate, May 26,
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1437
1583 {Lib. Proc. et Coll. Angl.) ; spent seven years in Rome in
studying philosophy and theology. {Catal. Coll. Rom. 1590.)1
1 See further supplemental matter regarding this Father in Addenda,
pp. 1370, seq.
Keynes, Charles, alias Newport, Father {Collectanea,
p. 415), was probably a younger brother of Father John
Keynes. He entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, in
the Province of Castile, for his higher studies, November 29,
1660 ; subscribed the College oath ; was admitted to the
Society in the same College, March 5, 1663, and sent to
Villagarcia to make his noviceship. Having received Holy
Orders, he was sent to Belgium, and died at Liege. {St. Alban's
Register.)
Keynes, John, Father. {Collectanea, p. 416.) He entered
St. Alban's College, Valladolid, as John Newport, of Somer-
setshire, 1642, for his higher studies, and subscribed the
College oath. His master in arts was P. John Barbian.
After completing logic he entered the Society at Villagarcia,
in the Province of Castile, and there studied philosophy and
theology with great applause, and publicly professed both for
his brethren in the Province with the like success, and to-day,
adds the writer, while I am making this entry, viz., October
17, 1660, he is Professor of Theology in St. Ambrose's College.
He afterwards became Prefect of Studies at liege, Rector of
London and Liege; in 1681 English Procurator at Rome, and
finally Provincial. " John Newport, alias Keynes, my beloved
master, was twice arrested and imprisoned for the faith. He
confounded and converted the heretics, being powerful in word
and work." {Id.)
Keynes, Maurice, was admitted to the Society in the
Roman Novitiate, May 21, 1579. {Liber Proc; Catalogus
primornm Patrum et Fratrwn, p. 20.) There is no further
information about him.
Killinghall, Henry, alias Place, Temporal Coadjutor,
of the Diocese of York ; entered St. Alban's College, Valla-
dolid, as a student, May 30, 1604; quitted the College on
account of ill-health in May, 1608, and afterwards returning,
was admitted to the Society as a Temporal Coadjutor, October
28, 1609. {St. Alban's Register.)
King, Thomas, Father. {Collectanea, p. 419.) The Cata-
logus primornm Patru?n et Fratrum, p. 2, says that this Father
zz PART 11.
1438 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
was a native of Wales ; entered the Professed House, Rome,
July 5, 1561, aet about 27, already a Priest and M.A. of
Oxford. {Lib. Proc.) He had been admitted to the
Society by Father Everard, Provincial of Cologne. He was
born of opulent parents ; his elder brother was a wealthy
merchant, and he had himself already been presented to two
ecclesiastical benefices in England, when the persecution of
the heretics compelled him to abandon all. (Resp. ad Interrog.)
He appears to have studied for some time in the Roman
College. (Catal. Coll. Rom. 1561-2.) He was sent from
Rome to Belgium, and finally to England, in 1564, in order
secretly to console the Catholics of that kingdom and to
administer the sacraments. (Sacchinus, Hist. Soc. Jes. lib. 8,
n. 99.) Hence he and Father Bolbet, page 1420 above, would
appear to have been the first Jesuit missioners in England.
He did not long survive, dying in Germany, March, 1565. (Id.
and Catal. defunct. Ger. Infer.)
Lambert, William, Temporal Coadjutor. (Collectanea,
p. 430.) Father Southwell, in Catalogus primorum Patrum et
Fratntm S.J., p. 1, observes that the Lib. Proc. records his
admission to the Society in the Professed House, Rome ;
that the Catal. Bransb. 1590, calls him a distinguished
infirmarian, and in the same Catal. 1597, he is styled the
doctor of the illustrious Cardinal Hosaeus and others, and
was then aged sixty-three ; in some Catalogues his admission
is recorded as occurring in the lifetime of St. Ignatius, but
Father Southwell observes that this was either a mistake, or
that he had been admitted elsewhere before arriving in Rome.
Land, Thomas, Father. (Collectanea, p. 431.) He entered
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, November 26, 1608, for
his higher studies, as Thomas Land, alias John Collins.
Having completed philosophy he joined the Society in the
Province of Castile. After some years spent in Belgium, he
returned to St. Alban's College, and died there.
Lane, John, Scholastic. (Collectanea, pp. 432, 961.)
The Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum S.J., p. 16,
notices the admission of this Oxford convert to the Society
in the Roman Novitiate, February 2, 1576 (Lib. Proc);
stating that he was sent to Spain, probably with Father William
Weston, and died most piously at Tarragon in his theology,
May 14, 1579.
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1439
Langworth, Basil, Father, alias Durand. (Collectanea,
p. 435.) The Register of St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid,
under date of 1652, states that "Basil Durand entered that
College for his higher studies with William Challoner; sub-
scribed the College oath ; publicly defended theses in universal
physic, and likewise in theology with distinction ; and, after
a seven years' course of study, and receiving Holy Orders, left
for Belgium to enter the Society. After his two years' proba-
tion, he was sent to the English Mission. Summoned to
Belgium he became Minister at St. Omer's and Liege Colleges
in succession. Returning to England they say that he was
imprisoned at York for the Catholic faith. He is now Rector
of Ghent." There was no Jesuit of the name of Basil
Durand in the English Province. From the agreement of
several of the facts given, we believe that Durand was either
an alias for Father Basil Langworth, or else his real name.
Lee, Robert, Father. See Baduley, Robert.
Lee, William, Temporal Coadjutor. See Baduley, William.
Leedes, Thomas, Father, alias Courtney. (Collectanea,
p. 447.) Came to the College of the Penitentiaries at St.
Peter's from the English College, Rome, where he had been
Rector from 1640, on July 16, 1644, and remained Peniten-
tiary until his death there, January 22, 1668, aged seventy-four,
on the following day he was buried at the Gesii, as he had
requested. (Father Christopher Grene's MSS. JV. Stonyhurst
College.) In Collectanea, as above, line fourth from end, for
"August 17, 1649," read " November, 1640.*'
Leland, Robert, Father, alias English, Robert. (Col-
lectanea, p. 227.) Father Southwell in his Catalogus primorum
Patrum et Fratrum S.J., says: "1564. Robert Anglus [English],
brother of William Anglus [English], is said in the Catal.
Defunct, for this year (1564) to have died in Belgium; but
when or where he was admitted I do not discover." As Father
Southwell considers it probable that William Anglus [English]
below, was really William Leland, we may upon the same
authority apply the probability to his brother Robert.
Leland, William, Father, alias Anglus, [English] William.
(Collectanea, p. 228.) The Catalogus primorum Patrum et
Fratrum S.J., p. 4, states that he was sent from Trent and
received into the Society at the Professed House, Rome, by
1440 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
Rev. Father General, November 13, 1562. (Lib. Proc.) Father
Southwell has no further certain information, but considers
him to be the William Anglus [English] named in the Cata-
logue of the Roman College, as a student of metaphysics there,
1564, who was sent from thence into Upper Germany, accord-
ing to the same Catalogue (1564).
Lens, Roger {Collectanea, p. 451), is identical with Father Roger Lee.
(Collectanea, p. 446.)
Lining, Edward, a native of Yorkshire ; entered St
Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, March 28, 1596. On
October 2, 1598, he was sent with a fellow scholar to the
Spanish Court to present an address in the name of the whole
College, and immediately afterwards joined the Society in the
Province of Toledo. (St. Albarts Register.)
Lister, Thomas, Father. (Collectanea, p. 462.) He was con-
ducted by Mr. Stransham with three other students to Douay
College (Rheims), June 8, 1579, and left for Rome with five
other youths, July 20 following, partly out of devotion and
partly for study. He is named in a letter of Dr. Richard
Barret, President of Douay College, to Father Agazzari,
Rector of the English College, Rome, April 14, 1583. "\
never thought that Lister either could or ought to be hindered
from entering religion. When so special a reason urges, who
could imagine that it ought not to be carried out ? I indeed
rejoice and congratulate Lister, from whom and from Hart I
anticipate the best ; would that we had many such." (Records
of English Cat holies, part i. p. 326.)
Lith, Thomas. (Collectanea, p. 463.) Father Southwell
in his Catalogus primorum Pat nun et Fratrum S.J., p. t,
says that Thomas Lith or Lish was admitted to the
Society in Rome, aged nineteen, June, 1555 (Calal. Antiq.
1555.) He has no certain information regarding his subse-
quent career, but conjectures that he was sent at once
to Loreto, as other novices were at that time, and adds
that Father Oliver Manaraeus, the Rector, mentions them in
the Loreto Catalogue for 1557 thus: "Thomas, the elder of
the English (Anglorum) will become a great servant of God,
and Thomas the younger is totus bonus" and he seems to refer
to one of them two years later in the same Catalogue for 1561,
as " Thomas Anglus [English] poor in temporals, knows how
to read and write, and will be fit for study. I know not
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1441
whether this change with the English will be a good success to
me/5 from which it would appear that he had previously other
English subjects under him. " Moreover," continues Father
Southwell, " I do not trace where these afterwards lived and
died, but it is probable that the Catal. Defunct, alludes to one
of the two as " P. Thomas Anglus [English] mortuus Bellomi
(in Gallia), December 18, 1566, for I cannot discover to what
other Father Thomas this entry could apply."
Mansell, William, Father. {Collectanea, p. 487, was alias
or vere Harding, William. (Catalogue for 171 1.)
Marsh, John, Scholastic. He entered St. Alban's College
S.J., Valladolid, 1652, for his higher studies, and subscribed
the College oath. His health utterly failing, he died in a
short time, having been admitted to the Society at his earnest
xequest in articnlo mortis.
Marshall, Matthew, Scholastic. {Collectanea, p. 489.)
The Caialogus primorum Patrnm et Fratrum S.J., p. 17,
observes that he was admitted to the Society in the Roman
Novitiate, with Father Southwell, October 17, 1578. {Liber
Froc.) They appear to have arrived in Rome together, from
Belgium, as candidates for the Society, as he gathers from
a letter of a Belgian Father to Father Robert Southwell when
a novice. But the career of Matthew was very brief, as he died
in the Roman College, February 13, 15 81, before Priesthood.
{Catal. Defunct.)
Marshall, Thomas, Father. {Collectanea, p. 489.) This
Father was educated in Lincoln College, Oxford, where he
was admitted B.A. in 1560 ; and became afterwards Fellow of
the same College. (Dodd's Church Hist, of England, from the
Douay Diary, and Wood's A then. Oxon.)
Maxey, John, Priest, of the Diocese of London ; entered St. Alban's
College S.J., Valladolid, August 28, 1602. He was admitted to the
Society in Paris, but compelled to leave on account of ill-health. He
was ordained Priest at Lisbon ; then went to the English College S.J.,
Seville, and thence to England, where he was cast into prison by the
cruelty of his countrymen, and died exhausted by hunger and other
injuries. He was a man of great piety and zeal. (St. Alban's College
Register. )
Metham, or Mettam, Thomas, Father, confessor. {Col-
lectanea, p. 503.) For a biography of this confessor supple-
mental to that in Records S.J. vol. ii. series iv. pp. 668, seq.,
compiled from the Douay Diary {Records of English Catholics,
1 44 2 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
part i.), see Records S.J. vol. v. series xii. pp. 694, seq. Father
Nathaniel Southwell, in his Catalogus primorum Patrum et
Fratrum,^. 25, says: " Thomas Metham, Priest and Licentiate
of S. Theology, a distinguished confessor of Christ in bonds,
should have been admitted to the Society in 1583, or the
following year, as appears from a letter of Father Parsons to
Father Ribadeneira, September 15, 1584. Mention is made
of him later in the Annual Letters for Rome, 1592, and in the
Catal. Defunct. He was a man in high esteem and authority
among Catholics of those times, as Father Thomas Fitzherbert,
who was intimately acquainted with him, testifies."
Molsho, John, Father. {Collectanea, p. 513.) This Father
was ordained Priest at Douay College 1608, and sent to Eng-
land the following year. He had consequently been a Secular
Priest in England several years before his admission to the
Society. He is also called Molsoe or Mulso. (Douay Diary,
Records of English Catholics.}
Molyneux, Thomas, Father. The Register of St.Alban's College
S.J., Valladolid, contains the following entry : " 1677. February 3, 1677,
R. P. Thomas Molinatio (Molineux), S.T., Minister of this College, took
his departure, and returned to the English Province in Flanders." Pro-
bably identical with Father Thomas Wilkinson, below.
Morbread, George, Scholastic. {Collectanea, p. 517.) The
Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum S.J., p. 8, above, says
that he was a native of Ticehurst, Sussex, and was admitted to
the Society at the Professed House, Rome, March 17, 1564.
(Liber Proc. et Catal. Defunct. Laurel.) In 1566 he was a
rhetorician in the Roman College, whence he was sent to
Toulouse in 1569, and died there in the thirty-first year of
his age. (Catal. Tolos. et Defunct^)
Napper, Edmund, alias Russell. {Collectanea, p. 536.) He was
admitted to the Society by Father Henry More, the Provincial of the
English Province, at /St. Omer's College, and sent to Tournay for his
novitiate, where he arrived on September 17, 1647. He was a son of Mr.
Edmund Napper, of Oxford, who was alive in 1647 ; his mother had been
dead about four years. It is probable that he did not persevere, as his
name was never recorded in the English Catalogues.
Natalis, Thomas. (Collectanea, p. 536.) The Catalogus
primorum Patrum et Fratrum S.J., p. 1, above, observes that
it is probable the Liber Defunctorum Fland.. refers to him, or
to Thomas Lith or Lish, in the following entry : " May 30,
1565, the soul of P. Thomas, deceased, in England, was
recommended."
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1443
Nelson, John, Priest, martyr. Father Thomas Stephenson, S.J., in
his Life of Thomas Pounde, S.J., states that this generous martyr was
admitted to the Society of Jesus. Father Henry More, Hist. Prov. Angl.
lib. ii. p. 35, gives the merit of first missioners of the Society to England
to Fathers Parsons and Campion, because, he adds, the facts recorded
regarding the distinguished martyrs, Thomas Woodhouse and John Nelson,
both of whom are stated by Father Thomas Stephenson, in his Life of
Thomas Pounde, S.J., to have enrolled themselves in the Society, are more
obscure and uncertain. Father More could not have been aware of the
circumstances lately brought to light regarding the martyr Woodhouse's
admission to the Society by the Provincial of Paris, already mentioned in
his biography, and which remove all obscurity and uncertainty in his
regard, and, moreover confirm the veracity of the historian, Father Stephen-
son, who, from the fact of his having been for some years amanuensis
to Father Robert Parsons in Rome, and having assisted him in his
literary labours, is an authority of very considerable weight. At present
no such decided confirmatory proofs of the admission of the martyr Nelson
have been discovered as in the case of Father Woodhouse, or of Father
Robert Middleton, martyr (p. 962, above.) He probably kept his secret,
as Father Woodhouse did, who never revealed it but to his own confessor.
We simply record and leave the fact as it is, hoping that further re-
search may confirm the statement of Father Thomas Stephenson, and
enable the English Province one day to claim another and so glorious
a jewel for her diadem. For an account of the martyr Nelson,
who was a son of Sir — Nelson, Knight, born at Shelton, near York, and
who suffered a brutal death at Tyburn, February 3, 1578, see Bishop
Challoner's Memoirs ; also Dodd's Church History of England, vol. ii. ;
and the Douay Diary, Records of the English Catholics.
Nelson, John, Father. (Collectanea, p. 539.) He entered
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, as John Beesley, alias
Nelson, in December, 16 13. After completing philosophy he
was sent to the English College S.J., Seville, and finally joined
the Society. (St. Aldan's Register.)
Norris (Noritius), Francis, Scholastic, entered St. Alban's
College S.J., Valladolid, with Father Francis Forster, October
17, 1 6 19. He subscribed the College oath, and died in the
College in September, 162 1, having being admitted to the
Society in articnlo mortis. (Id.)
Ogle, Richard, was admitted to the Society in the Roman
Novitiate, October 14, 1579. (Liber. Proc.) He is not traced
further. (Father Southwell's Catalogus primorum Patrum et
Fratrutn S.J., p. 20.)
Oldcorne, Edward, Father, martyr. (Collectanea,^. 558.)
He arrived at Douay College, Rheims, from Rome, with Father
John Gerard, en route to England, September 21, 1588, and
left on the 26th of the same month. For " 1583," Collectanea,
above, fifth line from end, read " 1588."
Owen, Hugh John, Father. Collectanea, p. 560, line twenty-
eight, for " 1866," read " 1686."
1444 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
Owen, Thomas, Father. (Collectanea, p. 562.) Father
Nath. Southwell, in his Catalogus primorum Pair um et Fratriun
S.J., p. 20, states that he studied common and canon law for
many years in Paris with marked success, and, thirsting after
honours, was preparing to take his doctor's degree, when his
mind became suddenly overclouded by a kind of dense
obscurity, evidently sent from Heaven to call him to loftier
aspirations than those of the world. Receiving it as a Divine
call to embrace a religious life, his thoughts immediately turned
to the Society, and, leaving Paris, he made his way to Lyons,
where he was admitted as mentioned above. He was professed
of the four vows, August 23, 1602.
Palmes, George, Father. (Collectanea, p. 565.) He was
a Secular Priest when he entered the Society, having been
ordained at Douay College, 1607, and sent upon the English
Mission the following year. He probably made his two years
noviceship in Belgium, from whence he returned to England in
16 10.
Pansford, John, Father. (Collectanea, p. 566.) Entered
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, for his higher studies, as
Molineux Percival, alias John Pansford, aged twenty-one, in
December, 16 13. Was ordained Priest there, but on account
of ill-health was sent to Belgium before completing his studies,
in order to enter the Society. (St. Aldan's Register.)
Parker, Thomas, Father. Born 1563 ; entered the Society
May 20, 1585, at Treves, being then M.A. (Catal. Trev.,
1587.) He is not traced further. (Father Southwell's Cata-
logus primorum Patrum et Fratrum S.J., p. 28.)
Parsons, Robert, Father. (Collectanea, p. 571.) Was
known on the Continent as " Richard Melino," (Records of the
English Catholics, part ii.), and likewise as " El Teatino." (Id.)
He is also called " Eusebius " by Mary, Queen of Scots, in a
letter to Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) Allen, dated Sheffield, March
22, 1584. (Id.) After his ordination in 1578, he was ap-
pointed English Penitentiary at St. Peter's, Rome, and held
that office until he was sent with Father Edmund Campion to
England in 1580.
Peckham, Robert, Father. (Collectanea, p. 579.) Entered
St. Alban's College, Valladolid, as of the diocese of Winchester,
for his higher studies, May 30, 1604 ; was ordained Priest there,
Second Appendix to Collectanea, 1445
and admitted to the Society at Louvain in April, 161 3. {St.
Albaris Register.)
Penketh, John, alias Rivers, son of Robert Penketh and his wife,
Eliza Charnley, of Lancashire. (See Collectanea, p. 582, note.) He
left the Society in 1703, in his first year's probation.
Petre, Edward, Father. {Collectanea, p. 590.) The date
of Father Edward Petre's birth, placed as above in the year
1 63 1, should probably be transferred to a year earlier, and
read as 163^. The first of two extracts from the Parish
Register of St. James', Clerkenwell, kindly supplied by the
Hon. Mrs. Douglas, to whom they were furnished by the well-
known antiquary, Dr. Jackson Howard, leads to this presump-
tion. The first extract is, —
Christenings. 1631, October 28. Thomas, son to Francis
Petre, a Papist, was christened by a Seminary Priest in
St. John's.
Mrs. Douglas thinks that this Thomas, who was evidently a
brother of Edward, died in infancy. Thomas Petre," the second
brother of Edward, is mentioned in the Petre of Cranham
Pedigree {Records SJ. vol. v. series xii. p. 272) to have been
born in 1640. The second extract, —
Christenings. 1635, April 3. Frances, daughter of Francis
Petre, Esq., was christened at home by a strange Priest.
relates to Frances Petre, sister to Edward, a Benedictine nun,
subsequently Abbess of Ghent, called in religion, Justina.
She is inserted in the Petre Pedigree {Records S.J. vol. ii.
series iv. p. 585), by her religious name Justina, and in the
Petre of Cranham Pedigree, above, as Frances, in religion
Justina.
Phelps, or Philtps, William, Father. {Collectanea, p. 596.)
Father Southwell, in his Calal. primorum Patrum et Fratrum,
p. 11, says that "William Phelps, of Wells, aged about twenty-
five years, was admitted to the Society at Louvain, 1569, where
he is said to have pronounced his simple vows the same year.
{Catal. Louvain, 1576.) He had studied philosophy and two
years theology out of the Society, which he completed with
success in it, and was ordained Priest in 1574. {Id.) He
appears to have been sent thence to Pont-a-Musson, probably
to teach philosophy, for he died there a few years later, Febru-
ary, 1584. {Catal. Defunct.) He is probably the William
Phelps, Priest, who died in exile, as mentioned in the Concer-
tatio Anglicana, p. 407."
1446 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
Pleasington, Joseph, Father. {Collectanea, p. 600.)
Entered St. Alban's College, Valladolid, for his higher studies,
October 8, 1733, as Joseph Pleasington, alias Catesby, vere
Walmsley, of Lancashire, and subscribed the College oath.
On March 23, 1737, sent to England on account of ill-health,
he turned aside to Flanders, and there entered the Society.
{St. Alban's Register. )
Pole, Anthony, Father. {Collectanea, p. 609.) He
entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, as Anthony
Smith, alias Poole, of London, for his higher studies, Septem-
ber 20, 1610, aged eighteen. After his philosophy, he joined
the Society at Louvain. {St. Alban's Register.)
Pole, John, Father, No. 2. {Collectanea, p. 613.) He entered
St. Alban's College, Valladolid, in 1642; was ordained Priest
there and sent to England, March 25, 1649, with a desire of
joining the Society, in which he had had two paternal uncles ;
two of the brothers also belonged to that College, both of whom
entered the Society.
Pole, Thomas, alias ox vere Owen [?] (Oadenus), Scholastic. He was
admitted to the St. Alban's College in May, 1614, for his higher studies;
subscribed the usual College oath ; completed his course of philosophy ;
was sent to the English College S.J., Seville; ordained there and
entered the Society. {St. Albarfs Register.) He does not appear in the
Catalogues of the English Province.
Pollen, or Pullen, Joseph, Father. {Collectanea, p. 614.)
Several items in the Douay Diary {Records of the English
Catholics) probably relate to this Father, regarding whom our
Province Records afford but scanty information. In some
places he is called Josue, in others Mr. On July 8, 1577,
Mr. Pullen, who was not unskilled in the medical science,
arrived at Douay from England with Wright, a Yorkshire
youth.1 "Josue Pullen, of the Diocese (or county) of York,
received the Subdiaconate at Cambray, February, 1578; was
ordained Priest at Rheims, March 29 following, and sent to
England the same year." In the Pilgrim-book of the English
College, Rome {Records S.J. vol. vi. p. 567), his name appears
as a pilgrim visitor. "May 20, 1594, Mr. Joseph Pullen, of
Yorkshire, staid six days." It was on this occasion that he
entered the Society at St. Andrew's, Rome.
1 Probably Father William Wright. {Collectanea, p. 871.)
Poulton, Henry, Father, alias Pollard, of the Dio-
cese of Peterborough, entered St. Alban's College S.J.,
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1447
Valladolid, November 19, 1609, for his higher studies, and,
having been ordained Priest, was sent to the English College
S.J., Seville. He afterwards entered the Society. (St. Allan's
Register.) We do not trace him in the Poulton Pedigree;
Records S.J. vol. i. p. 155, nor in the English Province Cata-
logues, subsequently to 162 T.
Poulton, Thomas, Father, No. 1. (Collectanea, p. 624.) He
died in the College of St. Mary (Oxfordshire and Northampton
District), at a mission in the latter county, on February 27,
1637, set. 53, or 56.
Powell, Vincent, Father, alias Powell, Griffin. (Col-
lectanea,^. 627.) Father Southwell, in his Catalogus primorum
Pairum et Fratrum S.J., p. 4, states that Griffin Powell, of
Wales, aged twenty-two, was admitted at the Professed House,
Rome, October 4, 1562 (Lib. Proc.) ; he studied logic and
physic in the Roman College (Catal. Coll. Rom.), and appears
to have there changed his name from Griffin to Vincent;
he was sent to Upper Germany in 1564 (Id.); otherwise, ob-
serves Father Southwell, two Powells would appear to have
entered the Society in the same year in the Professed House,
Rome, Griffin and Vincent, yet no mention is made in the Pro-
curator's-book of a Vincent. Moreover Vincent declares in his
own responses to interrogatories, written in 1586 at Ingoldstadt,
where he studied theology, that he was admitted in Rome in
1562. He was also Confessor and Prefect of the Church.
(Ingots. Catal., date uncertain.)
Powell, William, Father. (Collectanea, p. 627.) Father
Nathaniel Southwell, in his Catalogus primorum Pair urn et
Fratrum S.J., p. 30, states that he entered the English
College, Rome, aged nineteen ; that he seems to be the same
person described in the Treves Catalogue for 1587, as of Den-
bighshire ; was born 1564 ; entered the Society July 11, 1586,
and studied philosophy for two years and theology for one.
He completed his studies in that Province; taught grammar
and syntax, being in Holy Orders, at Cologne, until 1597.
(Catal. Cologn.) He is not traced further by Father South-
well.
Price, Isaac. (Collectanea, p. 632.) The Catalogus
primorum Patrum et Fratrum S.J., p. 21, after confirming
the short notice in the Collectanea, above, says "that there
is no further information about him ; that he is probably
1448 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
the Isaac Price who studied his philosophy and theology
at Pont-a-Musson (Calais. 1587 and 1590), although he
is said to have been a native of Wales, and admitted to the
Society in 1580. If it is not so, then there must have been
two Isaac Prices in the Society." In a spy's report, Dom.
Eliz. vol. cxlvi. n. 18, 1581. " Priestes and scolleres at ye
Englishe Seminarye. John and Isaac Pryce, Master Robert
Price his sons of Crowcaye, besyde New-pannell."
Price, John, Father. (Colledanea, p. 632.) Entered
St. Alban's College, Valladolid, July 31, 1592 ; sent to the
English College S.J., Seville, January 7, 1593; admitted
to the Society in March 160^. In 16 13 he returned to St
Alban's as Professor of Philosophy for three years; in 161 7
was sent to Louvain, and was Professor of Theology for some
years. The Earl of Shrewsbury took him to England with
him as his chaplain, and he was at the same time Superior
of the Jesuits in Worcestershire and Gloucestershire. (St.
Alban's Register.)
Price, Thomas, Father, of the diocese of Chester.
(Collectanea, p. 633.) Entered St. Alban's College S.J.,
Valladolid, July 31, 1592; was sent thence to that of Seville,
January 9, 1593; returned to St. Alban's College for his
philosophy, November 2, 1594; was ordained Priest there,
and sent to England, where he entered the Society. (Id.)
Rastall, Edward. (Collectanea, p. 638.) Since the
notices of Edward and John Rastall were in type, we have
met with Father Southwell's Catalogus primorum Patrum el
Fratrum S.J. In p. 1 1 he says, " Edward Rastall, brother of
John, as I think, was admitted in the Professed House,
Rome, March 15, 1568. (Lib. Proc.) Studied theology in
the Roman College in 1570 (Catal. Coll. Rome), from whence
he was sent with his brother to Germany, and completed his
theology at Ingoldstadt in 1572. (Catal. Germ.) What after-
wards became of him I do not discover."
Rastall, John, Father, of Gloucestershire. Father Southwell,
in the same Catalogue and page, observes that this Father was
admitted at the Professed House, Rome, already a Priest, aged
thirty-eight, April 4, 1568. (Lib. Proc.) Two years later he
was sent thence to Upper Germany ; was Consultor and Con-
fessor of the College of Hall in 1572. (Catal. Hal.) He was
afterwards removed to Ingoldstadt, where he proved himself a
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1449
good labourer, and offered his life in exchange for that of
Father Paul Horfoeus, then Provincial, and died June 15, 1577.
(Catal. Defunct.) His acts are more fully recorded in the
annals of the College for 1609.
Richardson, William, Father. (Collectanea, p. 648.) It
appears from further information that this Father is identical
with William Bulmer and William Dicarden. (Collectanea,
pp. 102 and 201 respectively.) The name Richardson
was evidently misread, and so written Dicarden by the
Belgian author of the Louvain Catalogue, referred to in the
Collectanea. Father William Richardson was at Liege in 167^,
in his last year's theology; in the following year at Ghent,
making his third year's probation; in i68\}, Prefect at St.
Omer's College; in 168^ he was sent to England under the
assumed name of William Bulmer, a necessary precaution at
that dangerous period; and in the Catalogues for 168 \, and the
following year we find him under his assumed name of Bulmer,
in the Residence of St. John the Evangelist (Durham District);
in i68|, under his real name in the adjoining Residence of
St. Michael (Yorkshire District), where he remained until his
death October 21, 1689.
Roger, , Father. (Collectanea, p. 665.) Father Polan-
cus, Secretary of Father General Laynez, writing from Rome
to Father Everard Mercurian (afterwards fourth General),
■November 7, 1564, says :
You write that four or five English youths are on their way
to Rome. We are looking out for them with some others regarding
whom the Rector of Louvain has written to us. They have not yet
arrived, and we fear they will be unable to enter Italy, as many
coming hence from Germany have been prevented doing.
He writes again on December 20 :
The English of whom we wrote are at length arrived in Rome.
One remains at Milan from fatigue. Among them is Roger, but
little inclined for the Society. We have therefore begged a place
for him in the German College, which he himself desired. He has
only three gold crowns left, yet he must be clothed, and a bed and
other necessaries purchased for him, and his board and lodging
will cost four crowns a month. We lend these things until his
mother provides. The English in the city contributed nothing,
though they are said to have persuaded him to defer entering the
Society for some time to come. Of the other three, one is advanced
in years, and very deficient in his education. The other two,
indeed, are young, but likewise backward in learning. They were
wearied from their long journey, and without a place to go to, so
that we admitted them out of compassion for their distress, which
145° Second Appendix to Collectanea.
we should not otherwise have done. Take care in future to let us
know what sort of persons you think of sending, and wait for an
answer before sending them, unless indeed the subject be one of
whose fitness you entertain no doubt. More's Hist. Prov. Angl.
lib. i. No. vii. p. 13.
As we learn by the record of his death in 1572, in Collec-
tanea, above, Roger was admitted to the Society, but of the
date we find no mention.
Ross, Edward, of the diocese of London ; entered
St Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, for his higher studies,
November 16, 1609. Having been ordained Priest he was
sent to the English College S.J., Seville, and thence to England,
where he joined the Society. (St. Aldan's Register.)
Russell, Ralph, Scholastic. (Collectanea, p. 675.) This
pious youth, whose character and holy death are recorded in
the Annual Letters, p. 1 1 8 1 above, was most probably vere
Ralph Wilson, a younger brother of Simon Wilson, alias
Russell. (Collectanea, p. 851.)
Salisbury, John, Father. (Collectanea, p. 681.) Entered
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, as of the county
of Merionethshire, June 22, 1595, for his higher studies,
and was ordained Priest, November 21, 1600, and in
May, 1603, sent to England, where he joined the Society,
and became a zealous missioner there. (St. Aldan's Register.)
Sanders, Erasmus, Father (Collectanea, p. 683), was a
native of Norwich, and studied for a time at Douay College.
For "Ipswich," p. 683, 10th line, Collectanea above, read
"Norwich."
Schrynwerker, Peter, Temporal Coadjutor (Collectanea,
p. 691), died in Rome, August 2, 1758, aet. 75.
Scrivener, Hugh, Father. (Collectanea, p. 694.) Father
Southwell in his Calalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum S.J., p.
23, mentions that this Father, then aged about eighteen years,
and living in the English College, Rome, as appears by the Pro-
curator's Book of St. Andrew's (although his name is not found
among the scholars of that College), was admitted into the
Society at the Roman Novitiate, January 20, 1583. (Liber.
Proc.) ; from thence he appears to have been sent to Austria,
for he studied philosophy at Vienna. (Catal. Vien. 1587.)
He was afterwards sent to Brinn, where he taught syntax in
1590. (Catal. Brun.)
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1451
Seton, Alexander, Father. (Scotch, No. 1, Collectanea,
p. 698.) This Father, regarding whom we possess so little
information, was probably a son of Lord de Seton, one of the
great champion chiefs of the Catholic cause in Scotland. En
a report upon the state of Scotland made by the Priest, William
Watts, printed in a letter of Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) Allen to
the Cardinal of Como, dated Rheims, February 18, 1582,1
mention is made of Lord de Seton and the other principal
favourers of the Catholic cause : " Which Lord de Seton is
father of that Mr. Alexander Seton, who received his education
a few years ago in the Roman Seminary." In another letter of
Dr. Allen to Father Agazzari, Rector of the English College,
Rome, dated Rheims, May 20, 1583, he says: "What I wrote
before regarding the capture of Dr. Alexander Seton is dis-
believed.'' 2 Again, in a letter of the Cardinal of Como to the
Nuncio of France, dated Rome, April 23, 1584, we read:
" And therefore on this account it will be superfluous to send
Father Alexander Seton here."3
1 Records of English Catholics \ part ii. pp. 1 15, seq., taken from the
Roman Vatican transcripts, P.R.O., London.
2 Records of English Catholics ', p. 192.
:' fa P- 423-
Sharp, James, Father, alias Pollard (Collectanea, p. 702),
entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, June 21, 1602 ;
was ordained Priest there, April 14, 1604, and afterwards sent
to England. (St. Alban's Coll. Register.)
Sheldon, Edward. {Collectanea, -p- 705, note.) It is stated that this
member of the Province did not persevere after 1740. It has been since
discovered that he left the Society September 17, 1750.
Smith, Francis, Father. (Collectanea, p. 717.) For No. 2
in lines 1 and 4, read No. 3.
Smith, John (in Confirmation Francis), alias Harrington; entered
St. Alban's- College S.J., Valladolid, in 1625, for his higher studies.
Having made great proficiency in virtue and learning, he begged to be
admitted to the Society, and for that end proceeded to Belgium in 1628.
He is not traced by that name in the English Province Catalogues.
Smith, Nicholas, Father. (Collectanea, p. 719.) Father
Southwell in his Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum S.J.,
p. 18, says that this Father was admitted to the Society
at the Roman Novitiate with Father Edmund Harwood,
October 30, 1578, but was dismissed on the 1st of February
following on account of sickness. Recovering his health he
was again admitted at Douay in 1592. He studied philosophy
1452 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
at Douay and Paris, and theology at Rheims for seven years,
and took the degree of B.D. After his return to the Society, he
became Minister at St. Omer's College for four years, and was
then summoned to Rome.1
1 Dr. Allen in a letter to Father Agazzari, the Rector of the English
College, Rome, dated Rheims, May 4, 1582, mentions that Father Smith
entered the Society a second time in 1582 ; and another letter from same
to same, states that he again failed for the same reason in Paris a few-
months later. {Records of the English Catholics, part ii. pp. 131, 146.)
Smith, Thomas, Father. (Collectanea, p. 721, No. 2.)
Entered the College of St. Alban, Valladolid, for his theology
in October, 1657, having made his course of philosophy at
Liege. After studying his four years' course of theology with
distinction, in which he made a public act, he was sent a Priest
into England where he entered the Society. (St. Alban 's
College Register. )
Stafford, Bernard, alias Cassidy, Father. (Collectanea,
p. 123.) A doubt as to the real name of this Father is expressed
in the notice made of him in the Collectanea above. We have
been subsequently favoured by the Reverend T. G. Lee, D.C.L.,
F.S.A.,1 with a copy of the inscription upon Father Bernard's
tombstone on the floor of the chapel of Thame Park :
I. H. S.
Bernard Stafford, died July 12, 1788, aged 76. ^
As it is most improbable that he would have been buried in
his assumed name, the above monumental inscription may be
taken as convincing evidence that his real name was Stafford.
In the brief notice of Wark worth, county Northampton,2 which
formerly belonged to the Holman family, and then passed by
an heiress to the Eyres of Derbyshire, it is stated that the only
Father of the Society that could be traced there was Father
Bernard Stafford, alias or vere Cassidy, who was residing at
Warkworth in 1764 and subsequent years, finally at Thame
Park, where he died June 11, 1778. It is further stated that
Mr. Holman, the Squire of Warkworth, married the Lady
Anastasia Stafford, probably sister or near relative of Father
Stafford. The family connection may have been a reason for
Lady Holman's retaining Father Bernard as chaplain.
1 The Doctor has now in the press a History, Description, and Anti-
quities of the Prcbendal Church of Thame, county Oxford.
*-' Records S.J. vol. iv. p. 625.
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 145 3
Stafford, Ignatius, Father, alias or vere Thorpf.
{Collectanea, p. 728.) He entered St. Alban's College S.J.,
Valladolid, for his higher studies, in 1670, as Ignatius Thorpe,
alias Potter and Xavier, Cantabrigensis. After subscribing the
College oath, he was admitted to the Society there, and having
completed his noviceship and course of philosophy, was sent
back to Belgium. (St. Albaiis Register.)
Stanley, Richard, Father. (Collectanea,^.*}^.) He entered
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, as Richard Stanley, alias
Sayer, for his higher studies. After his philosophy he left for
Belgium, and there joined the Society. (St. Alban's Register.)
Stanney, Thomas, Father. (Collectanea,^. 735.) Entered
the Society in Brussels, April 11, 1589; made his simple or
scholastic vows in England, 1590, where he became a
Spiritual Coadjutor in 1601. (Catal. St. Omer, 1615.)1 After
his banishment from England in August, 1606, he spent nearly
the whole of his life at St. Omer's College in the practice of
every kind of virtue. Before his first quitting England he had
studied for a year in Oxford, and the common law for some
time in London. (Father Southwell's Catalogus primorum
Patrum et Fratrum S.J., p. 33.)
1 In Collectanea, above, his admission to the Society is misdated 1597.
Stephens, Thomas, Father (Collectanea, p. 738), was a native
of Bulstan, in the diocese of Salisbury ; entered the Society at
St. Andrew's, Rome, aged twenty-six, on October 20, 1575.
(Lib. Proc.) He studied philosophy in the Roman College with
Father Henry Garnett, and afterwards theology with Fathers
Parsons and Faunt. (Catal. Coll. Rom. 1578.) He became
an indefatigable labourer in the vineyard of Christ, and was
very proficient in the Malabar tongue. The Catalogue of the
Salsette College for 1608 names him as having been Minister
at the Professed House, Goa; Rector of Salsette College for
five years, and temporary Socius to the Visitor. He was made
a Spiritual Coadjutor February 10, 1589, being then fifty-nine
years of age. He did and wrote much for the salvation of that
people. ( Alagambe, Script. S.J. ; Father Southwell's Catalogus
primorum Patrum et Fratrum, p. 15.)
Storey, Richard, Father. (Collectanea, p. 742.) Father
Southwell in his Catalogus priniorum Patrum et Fratrum S.J.,
p. 9, states that this Father was a native of Salisbury (or the
AAA PART. II.
1454 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
diocese). He was admitted to the Society at Tournay, 1565,
aged about sixteen ; thence, after passing through several
Colleges he was sent to Monaco, where he taught the lower
schools in 1572 (Catal. Monaco et respon.) ; studied philosophy
for three years, and theology for the same time, with one year
of cases ; taught humanities for six years ; was Minister for
three years, and confessor for several ; lived at Loreto in 1587;
then at Florence, 1590-3. (Catal. above.) Was made a
Spiritual Coadjutor September 24, 1590. (Catal. Florence.)
Was finally sent to Austria about 1597, and being appointed
army chaplain in the expedition against the Turks, he died
exhausted by incredible and indefatigable labours in the
execution of his duties. (Catal. Defunct.) The Annual Letters
for the College of Vienna for 1600 (Jesuit, 4785° British
Museum) record the death of Father Storey in that College,
having consummated a period of nearly forty years, not
without much profit in spiritual progress. He had been
employed in various duties of our Institute in many parts of
the world whither he was called by order of obedience, every-
where exhibiting self-abnegation and humility, and leaving
traces of those solid virtues which are demanded from each
of ours. He was engaged in three Hungarian expeditions
against the Turks, in which he was conspicuous for the
singular charity he displayed towards all. The last year of
his life was almost entirely occupied in hearing confessions and
assisting the sick. He was so assiduous and accurate in the
performance of this duty that he carefully noted down in his
diary each day's spiritual work and gains, and after his death
it was calculated that in nine months he had heard as many as
3,288 particular confessions, besides general ones and those of
scholars, and this he kept up till the day he fell sick.
Sutton, William, Father. (Collectanea, p. 750.) Father
Southwell in his Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum S.Ji,
p. 27, notices that this Father, aged about thirty-five, and M.A.
of Douay College, appears in the Catal. Muss. 1587, as
entering the Society at the same time with Father Henry Wal-
pole [in Rome], February 4, 1584, he then taught philosophy
at Pont-a-Musson. In 1582 he was in England as chaplain to
Sir Thomas Gerard, Kt, and taught John Gerard, afterwards a
Priest of the Society, and his brother their Greek. (Relat. MS.
Gerard.) He was finally called to Valladolid, and was
shipwrecked off Alicant.
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1455
Swinburn, Simon, Father. (Collectanea, p. 752.) This
Father is stated in the Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum
S.J., p. 30, to have been a native of Huntingdonshire ;
ordained Priest in 1586 ; entered the Society the 24th of
March of the same year, and was immediately sent to Messina
to complete his theology. He taught moral theology at
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, for two years, (Catal.
Vail. 1597,) and afterwards at St. Omer's College for two
years, where he was also Consultor, &c, in 1597. (Catal.
Audom.)
Talbot, John, entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, in 1634,
for his higher studies ; a youth of excellent talents and very studious.
Having made his course of philosophy with distinction, he proceeded to
Belgium and there entered the Society in 1637. He is not traced in the
English Province Catalogues by that name.
Tancard, Richard, Father, alias Mumford. (Collectanea,
p. 761.) The assumed date of the admission of this Father
to the Society (1578) is incorrect. Father More mentions no
exact time, but records his entry between that of two others
of whom the preceding one was admitted 1578, and the sub-
sequent one in 1588. Richard Tancard occurs several times
in the Douay Diary. (Records of English Catholics.) On
November 2, 1582, Richard Mumford (in the margin Tankard),
a boy, arrived at the Seminary (Rheims), was confirmed with
many others in the Octave of Pentecost, May, 1583, by the
Bishop of Soissons, and on September 24, 1584, was sent to
the Jesuits' College at Verdun with six others (including Father
Henry Tichborne, who entered the Society probably at the
same College, in 1587). Father Richard may have entered at
Verdun about the same time.
Tesimond, Oswald, Father. (Collectanea, p. 767.) The Cata-
logus primorum Patrum et Fratrum, p. 26, states, in addition
to the notice above, that Father Tesimond studied theology
at Messina; taught philosophy there for three years, and for
another three years at Palermo. (Catal. Sicil, 1590-3.) He
was a missioner in England for many years, and professed of the
four vows there, October 18, 1603. (Catal. Angl.) Quitting
England, he taught theology for about six years in St. Alban's
College S.J., Valladolid; then became Prefect of Studies at
Messina for upwards of six years, and at the English College,
Rome, for two years, when he was sent to Naples broken down
by age and toil.
J456 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
Thompson, John, Father. A native of the archdiocese
of Canterbury ; was admitted to the St. Alban's College
S.J., Valladolid, October 24, 1590, for his higher studies
and subscribed the usual College oath. He was deputed to
make an address in French to King Philip of Spain on his
visiting the College. He was ordained Priest there, and
publicly defended conclusions in theology at St. Ambrose's,
and afterwards theses in universal theology at St. Alban's.
Finally he entered the Society in December, 1598, was Pro-
fessor of Theology in the same College, and died early in
May, 1616. (St. Alban's Register.)
Thompson, Richard, Father. (Collectanea, p. 771.) He
entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, for his higher
studies, as Richard Frost, 16 18, made his philosophy and first
year's theology there, and then went to Belgium, where he was
admitted to the Society in 162 1. (St. Alban's Register.)
Thursby, Charles, Father. (Collectanea, p. 777.) Was a
Secular Priest in England when he entered the Society. He
matriculated at Douay College, May 27, 1599; was ordained
Priest there in 1603, and sent to England the same year.
(Douay Diary, Records of English Catholics.)1
1 Thomas Thursby, probably his elder brother, of the diocese of York,
matriculated at Douay College, August 5, 1596; was ordained Priest 1600 ;
banished from Framlingham Prison with many others in 1603, he went to
Douay, but returned to England the same year.
Tich borne, Henry, Father. (Collectanea, p. 77%.) Father
Southwell in his Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum, S.J.,
p. 31, says that this Father was a native of the diocese of
Salisbury, and was seventeen years of age when admitted to
the Society ; he studied theology in Rome ( Catal. Coll. Rom.
1593), and was afterwards Prefect of Studies at the English
College there (Id. 1597); was thence sent to the English
College S.J., Seville, where he taught moral theology for a year;
was Minister for two years in the same College ; also confessor
and heard confessions in six languages. (Catal. Hispal. 1603.)
He died there December 27, 1606. (Catal. Defunct.)
Walmsley, Joseph, Father. See Pleasington, Joseph.
Walpole, Richard, Father (Collectanea, p. 809), entered
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, September 1, 1591,
for his higher studies. He had been ordained Priest in
Rome, and had defended universal philosophy, and afterwards
Second Appendix to Collectanea. H57
theology there. Sent from St. Alban's to England, November
%} x592j and on the way made another public defension of
universal theology at the English College S.J., Seville. He
received King Philip at St. Alban's College in a Greek address;
entered the Society March 6, 1593, and died at St. Alban's in
September, 1607. (St. Alban's Register.)
Warcop, Thomas, Father. (Collectanea, p. 814.) Father
Southwell in his Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fratrum S.J.,
p. 31. dates the admission of this Father to the Society on
Easter Day, 1587. He afforded an admirable example of
meekness and humility to his fellow-novices. He had been
sent to Messina to collect alms for Rheims College. He went
from Messina to the new English College S.J., Valladolid, and
died on his way at Alicant, as mentioned before. (Annal.
Messina.)
Ward, George, Father. (Collectanea, p. 814.) Entered
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, as George Ward, alias
Vernon, of Yorkshire, aged nineteen years, in September,
1615, for his higher studies, and joined the Society in Belgium,
i6i£. (St. Aldan's Register.)
Ware, George, Father. (Collectanea, p. 815.) He was a
native of the diocese of Rochester. Father Polancus (writing
in the name of Father General Laynez, whose secretary he
was) in a letter dated Trent, September 21, 1562,1 addressed
to St. Francis Borgia, Commissary, in Italy, says :
The bearer of this letter, George Ware, an English youth,
eagerly desires to be admitted to our Society. He seems fitted for
the Institute, has confessed and communicated here, and in the
opinion of our Father General may be admitted to his probation.
The Calologus primorum Patrum et Fratrum S.J'., p. 4,
says that he was admitted to the Society in the Professed
House, Rome, October 23, 1562, aged twenty-three years.
He studied physics and metaphysics in the Roman College,
whence he was sent to Prague when a Priest, lived there for a
long time, and at length died September 13, 1582. His death
is also recorded by Father More in the same book, n. 30, p. 32,
as occurring at Prague during that year. Dr. (afterwards
Cardinal) Allen names him in a postscript to a letter to Father
Edmund Campion, then at Prague, dated Rome, December 5,
1579:
1 More's Hist. Prov. Ang7. S.J. lib. 1, n. vii. p. 12.
1458 Second Appendix to Collectanea,
After writing the above, Father Adam Brook tells me that my
George Ware is also with you at Prague, to whom I pray you give
my kindest regards. I have received no letter from him these
years — but, as he is an active man, and an affectionate friend of
mine, perhaps he will sometimes write.
Dr. Oliver says in his Collectanea that —
Dr. Allen took great interest in the welfare of this youth. That
he was going to Olmuz in 1579 for his studies is evident from a
letter of Father Campion, dated 26th of January of that year.
Warford, William, Father. {Collectanea, p. 815.) Entered
the Society at St. Andrew's, Rome, May 23, 1594, and was
professed of the four vows in 1607. (Father Southwell's
Catalogue of admissions at St. Andrew's, Rome, 1590 — 1600,
Stony hurst MSS. A. iv. 3.)
Weston, William, Father. (Collectanea, p. 830.) The
Catalogus primormn Patrum et Fratrum S.J., p. 15, states that
before entering the Society he was a B.A. (Catal. Vail), and
made four years' theology in the Society, probably in Spain, for,
in his eulogy after death, he is said to have been sent from Seville
to England, and, after selling his horse and distributing the price
among the poor, out of his love of poverty, he travelled through
Spain on foot, carrying his baggage upon his shoulders, and
begging his way. He was professed of the four vows August 2,
1598, in Wisbeach Castle. (Catal. profess.)
White, Andrew, Father. (Collectanea, p. 834.) He entered
St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, November 1, 1595, for his
higher studies. Afterwards was sent to Spain, and on his way
addressed the King, and his son the Prince Royal, returning
thanks for the benefits conferred upon St. Omer's College.
He laboured many years in the English Mission, from whence
he was twice sent to Louvain as Professor of Scholastic
Theology, and again of Holy Scripture. He also worked for
some time at Lisbon, and was a man of the most refined talent.
(St. Alba?is Register.)
Whitley, Richard, Father, alias or vere White, Richard.
(Collectanea, p. 839.) Entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valla-
dolid, as Richard White, alias Whitley, of the diocese of
London, May 30, 1604, for his higher studies; was ordained
Priest at Douay ; sent to England ; and entered the Society at
Louvain, as above. (Id.)
Wilkinson, Thomas, Father, alias Molyneux, Confessor.
(Collectanea, p. 844.) Entered St. Alban's College for his
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1459
higher studies, with Thomas Addison, November 18, 1660;
subscribed the College oath, and was ordained Priest in his
second year of philosophy. Having joined the Society, he
acted as Minister of St. Alban's College for seven years, and
then returned to England. He died for the Catholic faith in
Newcastle Prison [Morpeth]. (Id.)
Wills (Wylls), Richard, Father, of Pulham, county-
Dorset, aged about eighteen years, was admitted to the Society
at Mentz, June 3, 1565. He had been educated at the College
of the Blessed Virgin, Winchester/and at Oxford, as appears
by his own responses ; studied his philosophy at Mentz and
took the degree of M.A. He was sent thence to Treves,
where he taught Greek in 1569. (Catal. Treves.) Catalogus
primorutn Patrum et Fratrum S.J., p. 10.)
Wilson, Matthew, alias Knott, Edward, Father (Col-
lectanea, p. 850), was English Penitentiary at Loreto, according
to the Catalogues, and not at St. Peter's, Rome.
Woodhouse, Thomas, Father, martyr. It should be added
to the previous information regarding this martyr, that Father
Thomas Stephenson, S.J., in his Life of Thomas Ponnde, S.J.,
likewise states the fact that the martyr enrolled himself in the
Society of Jesus. (See More's Hist. Prov. Angl lib. ii. p. 35 ; also
the notice of John Nelson, Priest and martyr, p. 1443.)
Worthington, John, Father. (Collectanea, p. 864.) He
entered St. Alban's College S.J., Valladolid, October 24,
1590. He made a Latin oration before his Catholic Majesty
King Philip of Spain, on his visiting the College. On Nov-
ember 1, 1592, he was sent with others to start the new
English College S.J., of St. Hermenegild, Seville ; he entered
the Society in Rome 159^, and, returning to Valladolid, was
sent thence to England in 1601. (St. Alban 's Register.)
Worthington, Laurence, Father. (Collectanea, p. 866.)
Entered St. Alban's College, May 21, 1594, for his higher studies.
He was sent on August 24, 1596, to King Philip of Spain and
his son the Prince, to return thanks in the name of the whole
College of St. Omer for the favours bestowed upon that establish-
ment; was afterwards a student at the English College S.J.,.
Seville, and joined the Society, December, 159!- ^as sent Dv
Father General to the Austrian Province as Professor of Sacred
Scripture, where, after some years, he died. (Id.)
1460 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
Worthington, William, Scholastic (Collectanea, p. 867), a
native of Lancashire; entered St. Alban's College, January 5,
1596, for his higher studies; he was deputed with another
scholar on the 2nd of October following to present an address
of condolence to King Philip III. upon his father's death, and
of congratulations upon his own accession to the Crown. He
then went to the Province of Toledo, where he entered the
Society, and died at St. Alban's College in the month of
October, 1602.1 (Id.)
1 This would probably be the William Worthington whose death is
named in Collectanea, p. 867, as occurring in Spain incerto tempore 1604.
Wright, John, was admitted to the Society in Rome, September 20,
1566. {Lib. Proc. ; Catalogus primorum Patrum et Fralrum S.J., p. 10.)
He did not persevere, as we learn from Father More's Hist. Frov. Angl.
p. 29.
Wright, Thomas, Father. Father Southwell in his Catalogus pri-
morum Patrum et Fralrum S.J., p. 21, states that he was a native of
York ; entered in logic, aged eighteen years, in the English College, Rome,
among the first students in 1579, and in the following year was admitted
to the Society in the Roman Novitiate, February 3, 1580. (Liber Proc.)
He is said to have made his theology in Milan, where he was public
Professor of Hebrew, and then (1586) a Priest. (Pitzeits.) He was in
the German College, Rome, 1590 (Catal. Rom.), but was immediately
transferred to Louvain, where he commenced teaching scholastic theology.
The Louvain Catalogue for 1593 states that he had then taught Hebrew
for two years ; moral theology for one ; and was then in his second year as
Professor of Theology. Father Southwell then refers to Pitztus for the
rest. Pitts gives the following account in his Relationes Historic de rebus
Anglicis, torn. i. p. 812. " 161 1. Thomas Wright was a native of York.
At the age of sixteen he left England for the sake of the Catholic faith ;
studied philosophy in the English College, Rome, where I knew him ;
made his theology at Milan, where he was public Professor of Hebrew,
being already a Priest. He afterwards taught scholastic theology at Louvain,
and ihen became Professor of Controversy at the English College, Seville.
At length being sent to England, he suffered imprisonment for the Catholic
faith for eight years, three of which were spent in the closest custody. He
there wrote in English upon the Most Holy Sacrament of the Eucharist :
De possibilitate et conveuicntia realis prccsetitue Christi in Eucharisticc
Sacramento, lib. i. ; De dispositione ad Eucharistiam reapicudam, lib. i. ;
De passionibus aninue, lib. i. ; De articulis religionis Protcstantium, lib. i.
He wrote these partly in prison, and partly after he was exiled in the
beginning of the reign of James I. While writing this, I learn that he has
in MS. other works not yet published, viz. : ' Academia Protestantium,
seu anatomia symbolical ccenre Joannis Calvini,' lib. i. ; ' Davidis
Threnus, seu de damnis peccati,' lib. i. ; ' De beatitudine,' lib. vi. He is
now (161 1) at Antwerp where this year he preaches to the English, Scotch,
and Irish, upon the sufferings of English Catholics under the cruel reign
of James I." He was probably a brother of Father William Wright.
(Collectanea, p. 871.) The Diary of the English College, Rome (Records
S.J. vol. vi.), states that he entered the College and the Society. He
is mentioned in the report of a spy (Dom. Eliz. vol. cxlviii. n. 61, 1 580-1)
as "a Jesuite" in the English College, Rome. His name appears in the
Catalogue of English Jesuits, 1593 (p. lxvii. above), as at Genoa. Dodd,
Church Hist. vol. ii. p. 384, confuses him in part with Dr. Thomas Wright,
a Marian Priest of Douay, and once Vice-President of Rheims, admitting
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1461
that the two accounts cannot easily be reconciled, and inserts Pitt's list of
writings above, which he erroneously ascribes to Dr. Wright, the Marian
Priest. This distinguished Jesuit left the Society — but we have no evidence
as to the date. Father More, Hist. Prov. Angl. p. 29, mentions his non-
perseverance with Fathers Hugh Griffiths and John Wright. Pitts, who
wrote his account in 161 1, does not call him a Jesuit.
The following additional information, which principally
relates to Irish and Scotch Jesuits, has been kindly supplied
by Rev. Pere Sommervogel, ex-Socius to the Provincial of the
Province of France from Catalogues of that Province and other
sources. It was received subsequently to the completion of the
Irish Catalogue, and contains a few names not included in it.
Cahill, Patrick, Father (Irish Catalogue, p. 71), was a native
of Ross (Rospontanus). He was professed of the four vows August
15, 1746, and taught humanities for one year and philosophy for
three. He belonged to the Province of Champagne, which he left
for the Irish missions in 1754. (Champagne Catalogue.)
Crookshanks, Alexander, Father, Scotch (Collectanea, p.
183), was born September 13, 1709, and professed of the four vows
August 15, 1755. During 1762 he resided in the Professed House,
Paris, as Procurator for the missions of England and Scotland.
(French Catalogued)
Desmond, John, Temporal Coadjutor. {Collectanea, p. 201.) He
probably died at Puy (in Latin Anicium), and not at Annecy.
Doran, Patrick, Father (Collectanea, p. 205, and Irish Cata-
logue, p. 80). He entered the Society September 7, 1750; taught
humanities for three years, philosophy for five, and mathematics
for two. In 1762 he was resident in the College of Toulouse.
(Catal. Prim. Prov. Tolosancc, 1 762.)
Gordon, James, Father, Scotch, No. 3. (Collectanea, p.
309.) He was born in 1635 ; entered the Society in 1656 ; taught
grammar in the College of Blois in 1600 ; in 1700 was Professor of
Theology at Douay. In 1702 he published a letter a Y Eveque d'
Arras, which shows the date of his death in 1700, as stated in the
Catalogue of Deceased S.J. in the Louvain University library, to be
incorrect. (For his writings see Father de Backer's Biblioth. des
Ecrivains S.J.)
Grivel, Fidele de, Father. {Collectanea, p. 322.) He was born
December 17, 1769, at Court-St. Maurice, Departement du Doubs. He
entered the Society August 16, 1803, and died June 26, 1842. (Father de
Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.)
Hay, Edmund, Father. (Collectanea, p. 347.) He
entered the Novitiate in December, 1563, and died in Rome
November 4, 1591, not in 1594.
1462 Second Appendix to Collectanea,
Hay, Alexander, Father, Scotch. {Collectanea, p. 347.) In
1606 he appears as Professor of Sacred Scripture and Latin
Catechist in the College of Pont-a-Musson.
Humfrid, — . (Humfridus), Father. In the Biblioth.
Selecta, book ii. chap. 19, Father Possevin cites him as among
the interpreters of the Psalms. Humfridus Ang/us, Soc.Jesu,
sed nondum est ediius.
Hunne [Hume], Alexander, Father, Scotch. (Collectanea,
p. 381). He died at Chambery, not at Cambray. There is a full
notice of him in the Annual Letters of the Province of Lyons for
1606, which are printed along with the Annual Letters of the
Society for 161 3 and 1614.1
1 We subjoin the eulogy referred to by Pere Sommervogel. It clears
up all difficulties about the identity of the Father, and shows that his real
name was Hume, and that he belonged to the ancient and noble Scotch
family of that name.
LittercB An?iuce, Soc. Jesu. " Jesuit, 4785^ '," British Museum.
The Province of Lyons, College of Chambery, 1606-7. At the Novitiate,
after an illness of a few months, insatiable death claimed for its own Father
Alexander Hume (Humceum), professed of the three vows, having spent
twenty-seven years in the Society. He was sprung from a noble Scotch
family, and was a most apt Greek scholar. All acknowledged his many
rare virtues, and he was generally esteemed to be a saint ; nor without
reason, for he was a most delicate observer of obedience, and at once
executed every command, however difficult, even when he himself was
worn out with labours. On the very day of his death he begged the Father
Minister to appoint some one to serve at table in his place. I could cite
many instances of his singular modesty, but content myself with one only.
During the whole course of his sickness, he attended to his own most
necessary wants, not allowing any companion to remain within his room,
and even up to the moment of his death, God miraculously supplied
him with strength so that he did not require the assistance of others.
So great was his love of poverty that he earnestly requested, and at last
obtained leave to have the most incommodious room in the whole College, and
this he kept denuded of all books or ornaments, and in it he happily spent
the last days of his life. When asked whether he was in need of anything,
the good Father always answered in the negative, though few of his neces-
sary wants seem supplied. He could never be persuaded to exchange his
very old worn out Breviary for a new one, and every alteration or addition
required in it he wrote out with his own hands.
As the record of his works of zeal in behalf of his neighbours would
fill a complete volume, these few examples out of many must suffice. He
strove to soften the bitter hatred of the heretics, not so much by his argu-
ments as by his tears, he subdued great numbers of them not by reasoning
but by prayer, and the only cause of regret to him in the hour of his death
was that he had not shed his blood to obtain their perseverance in the
faith, though indeed he seems to have exhausted this in the labour of hear-
ing confessions, a work to which he constantly devoted his whole strength.
This good service he however rendered to soldiers and country people
especially, hence a large military escort conducted with many tears their
spiritual father to the grave. Nay, the valiant Governor of Savoy himself
did honour to these obsequies by manifesting his sorrow, for Father Hume
was esteemed by all. He was beloved even by the heretics, for to whom
did he not act as a most amiable, humble, and tender-hearted father ;
seeing that he made himself all to all, was incapable of thinking evil of
any one, and made every possible excuse even for the faults that could not
be concealed.
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1463
Keef, O', Charles Emmanuel, Father. (Irish Catalogue,
p. 74.) He was born October 9, 17 16; entered the Society in
Paris, August 26, 1735; taught humanities . for five years and
rhetoric for one, and was studying theology in the College of
Louis-le-Grand, Paris, 1746. (Catal. Provincice Francicc, 1746.)
During 1762 he was Prefect of Studies in the College of Bourges.
Kelly, James, Father. (Collectanea, p. 411, and Irish Cata-
logue, p. 71.) He was Professor of Rhetoric at Poitiers in 1755,
and on the nth of December delivered an address with the view of
proving that " To admit all prejudices is an excess of weakness ;
to reject them all is an excess of rashness." (Meratre de France,
April, 1756, vol. i. pp. 118 — 120.) In 1762 he was Vice-Rector of
the Irish College, Poitiers.
Leslie, Alexander, Father. {Collectanea, p. 452.) He
died March 27, 1758.
Leslie, Ernest, Father, Scotch {Collectanea, p. 453), was
born February 16, 17 13 ; entered the Society November 28,
1728, and was professed of the four vows August 15, 1746. He
was a member of the Royal Society of Arts and Belles-Lettres
of Nancy, and died there January 8, 1779. (Father de Backer's
Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.)
Leslie, William Aloysius, Father, Scotch {Collectanea, p.
454), entered the Society May 2, 1666. (Father de Backer). In
an autograph letter of Father Poussines, dated Rome, May 4,
1666, preserved in the College of St. Genevieve, S.J., Paris, we
read : " The day before yesterday the Counts Dietrestein [Dietrich-
stein] and Leslie, after studying theology for four years in the
Roman College, and having each stood with marked success a
public examination in all the whole theses of divinity during an entire
day, entered our Society and were conducted to the Novitiate by
Cardinal Pallavicini. You know that one of these is a brother, and
the other a brother-in-law of the Count Leslie, who has just
arrived in the capacity of Ambassador Extraordinary of the
Emperor to the Grand Turk. These young men, after affording
great edification to the city, by their devotion and modesty, have
taken this Court, and that of Vienna, by surprise, where all are
astounded to see them renounce such grand and well-founded
expectations of obtaining the first positions in the Empire as eccle-
siastical dignitaries, in order that they may devote themselves, in
the flower of their age and fortune, to a hidden and humble state
of life. They said their first Masses shortly before entering the
Society."
Mackenzie, Kenneth Francis Xavier (Scotch), born
August 14, 1719 ; entered the Society September 21, 1739, and
was teaching grammar at the College of Vannes in 1746. {Catal.
Prov. Fran., 1746.)
Magloire, Roger, Father (Irish), was born in Dublin, June
22, 1707 ; entered the Society at Lyons, July 19, 1722. He was
professed of the four vows August 15, 1740 ; taught humanities for
six years, and rhetoric for one year, besides being Prefect of
Studies for three. In 1743 he left for the missions of Martinique.
{Id.)
3464 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
Malone, Thaddeus de, Father (Irish). He was born October
27, 1692 ; entered the Society September 15, 1708, and was pro-
fessed of the four vows February 2, 1726. He taught humanities
for seven years, philosophy for eight, and mathematics for twelve
/ears. In 1746 he was in the Residence of Nantes. {Id.)
Maxwell, Roger, Father, Scotch. {Collectanea, p. 498.) He
died at the Scotch College, Douay, in August, 1735. {Catal. Prov.
Campari).
McCarthy, Nicholas Tuite. {Collectanea, p. 471.) This
celebrated pulpit orator was born in Dublin May 19, 1769, of one
of the most illustrious Irish families. He was only four years of
age when his father came to reside in Toulouse, to seek that liberty
af conscience he failed to find in his own country. Nicholas was
ordained Priest at the Seminary of ChambeVy in 18 14, and com-
menced that brilliant career which placed him in the foremost
Tanks of the most distinguished modern preachers. In 181 7 he
declined the offer of the Bishopric of Montaubon, and soon after-
wards entirely renounced the world to enter the Society of Jesus.
During the interval from his becoming a religious until his death,
he appeared in the principal pulpits of France, and after 1830
preached in Rome, Turin, and Annecy. (Father de Backer's
Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.y., where will be found a list of his
numerous published sermons and other works.)
More, or Moore, Francis Xavier, Father (Irish). He was
born in Dublin April 15, 1734; entered the Society in 1 75 1. In
J762 he was studying theology at La Fleche. {Catal.)
Neale, Francis, Father, Irish. {Collectanea, p. 537 ; also
3rish Catalogue, p. 68, where he is called O'Neill.) He was a
native of Lismore, born 1697 ; entered the Paris Novitiate, October
■24, 1722, aged twenty-five years and six months. {Catal. Prov.
Franc, 1723.)
Nicholson, Louis (Scotch). He was born in Edinburgh,
October 21, 1742 ; entered the Society September 27, 1759, and in
1762 was teaching grammar at Bethune. {Catal.)
Norris, James (Scotch). He was born in the diocese of
Glasgow, February 18, 17 15 ; entered the Society in Paris, March
34, 1 741. In 1746 he was in the Novitiate of Paris. {Catal. Prov.
Fran., 1746.)
Patonillet, Nicholas, Father. {Collectanea, p. 577.) His name
.should be written " Patouillet." He was born at Salines, 1622, and died
at Besaneon, November 1, 17 10. (Father de Backer's Biblioth. des
Ecrivains S.J.)
Plowden, Charles, Father. {Collectanea, p. 601.) A
number of his letters to Pere Grivel are preserved in the
Library of St. Genevieve's College S.J., Paris.
Ryan, Andrew (Irish). He was born September 23, 1724;
entered the Society October 3, 1741, and was teaching grammar at
Tours in 1746. {Catal. Ptov. Fran., 1746.)
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1465
Savage, Patrick (Irish). He was born April 18, 1716:.
entered the Society October I, 1740, and was teaching a class of
grammar in the College of Bourges in 1746. (Id.)
Strachan, Alexander, Father, Scotch. {Collectanea, p.
743.) He was born in the diocese of Aberdeen, October 21, 1727 ;
entered the Society in May, 1747, and in 1762 was residing in the
College of Louis-le- Grand, Paris. (Catal)
Strachan, Francis, Father, Scotch. {Collectanea, p. 743-
He was born September 18, 1673 ; entered the Society at Toumay,
September 18, 1700, and was professed of the four vows at Madrid.
February 2, 17 16. He taught humanities for four years, and philo-
sophy for three ; was Minister during seven years, Rector during
ten, and Procurator for seventeen. In 1746 he was residing in the
College of Louis-le-Grand, Paris. {Catal. Prov. Franc, 1746.)
URQUHART, Louis, Father, Scotch. (Collectanea, p. 793.,
He was born October 11, 1685 ; entered the Society at Toulouse,
November 15, 1705 ; taught humanities for five years, rhetoric for
one, and philosophy for three. He was professed of the four vows
at Eu, February 2, 1720, and in 1723 was resident in the College of
Arras. (Catal. Prov. Fran., 1723.)
RECENT DEATHS WITHIN THE PROVINCE.
Bernard, Philip, Scholastic, was a native of Trinidad
West Indies ; born September 12, 1855 ; he made his humanity
course of studies at St. Stanislaus' College, Beaumont, Windsor;
entered the Society at Roehampton, May 23, 1875, and, after
two years' probation, studied philosophy for three years at the
Seminary, Stonyhurst College. Attacked by consumption he
was removed for change of air to St. Beuno's College, St.
Asaph, in 1880, but the symptoms increasing, he was sent, br
the advice of his medical attendant, as a last resource, to try his
native air, and accordingly embarked on October 17, i88r,
with Father John Hartell, who accompanied him as far as
Jamaica, the place of that Father's destination, and narrowly-
escaped shipwreck in a terrible storm. He derived no relief
from the change, and succumbed to the fatal disease at his
father's house in Trinidad, September 16, 1882, aged twenty-
seven. He was a holy youth, and a model of every virtue of
his calling. {Province Register).
Etheridge, John, Father, a native of Redmarley, in the
county of Worcester ; was born of respectable parents on
January 11, 181 1 ; studied his humanities at Stonyhurst
1466 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
College, which he entered in September, 1820, and was
admitted to the Society at the Novitiate, Hodder Place,
near Stonyhurst, September 20, 1827. After a course of
studies and teaching he commenced his theology at St. Mary's
Seminary, Stonyhurst, on August 30, 1838, and on October
2, 1840, was sent to Louvain to complete it. He was
ordained Priest in 1841, and in the month of July, 1842,
made the " Great Act " in universal theology with marked
distinction. In the following month he was appointed
Professor of Rhetoric and Prefect of the Philosophers at
Stonyhurst College, and from September, 1843, until the
same month in 1845, was Prefect of Studies in the same
College. From September 10, 1845, until early in 1847, he
was Professor of Logic and Confessor at the Seminary, and,
after supplying the mission of St. Helen's, Lancashire, for a
few months, made his solemn profession of the four vows on
August 15, in the same year (1847). In the following
October he was appointed Professor of Theology at St. Mary's
Seminary, and on October 30, 1848, was declared the first
Rector of the newly-erected theological College of St. Beuno,
Flintshire, North Wales ; on January 6, 185 1, he was chosen" to
be Provincial as successor to the late Father William Cobb,
his post at St. Beuno's College being taken by his elder
brother, the late Right Rev. James Etheridge, Bishop of British
Guiana. On the death of the Very Rev. Father General
Roothaan, which happened on May 8, 1853, Father Etheridge
was summoned to Rome, as Provincial, to attend the
twenty-second General Congregation, which by its third
decree elected the present Very Rev. Father General, Peter
Beckx, the twenty-second General of the Society, on the feast
of the Presentation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, July 2, follow-
ing. Prior to this General Congregation, the Society had been
composed of four General Assistancies only, viz., Italy,
Germany, France, and Spain. By the eleventh decree of the
same Congregation, however, the English-speaking Provinces,
viz., those of England, Ireland, and America (Maryland and
Missouri), were constituted into a Fifth Assistancy under the
general title of the Assistancy of England, and by the same
decree, Father Etheridge was on July 27, 1853, elected the
first English Assistant. On Father Etheridge leaving England,
the late Father Andrew Barrow was appointed Vice-Pro-
vincial, and so remained until September 24, following, when
Second Appendix to Collectanea. 1467
Father Joseph Johnson, then Rector of St. Francis Xavier's
College, Liverpool, was declared Provincial. Father Ethe-
ridge was, however, prostrated by a severe attack of Roman
fever and compelled to return to England in 1857, and after
recruiting his strength for a few months was appointed to
the laborious mission attached to the College of St. Francis
Xavier, Liverpool, where he toiled with unceasing activity
and zeal both in and out of the confessional until within a
comparatively short period of his death, endearing himself to
all by his tender charity, humility, and prudence. In
August, 1865, he was elected by the Triennial Provincial
Meeting, Deputy to the Procuratorial Meeting in Rome.
He had suffered with edifying patience and resignation for
some years from a distressing tumour in the leg; but
recently the heart became affected, and finally a severe
attack of bronchitis set in. The medical attendants having
reported upon his dangerous state, the last Sacraments of the
Church were administered by the Rector of the College, and
Father Etheridge died soon after, on Thursday afternoon,
December 21, 1882, in his seventy-second year. He was
buried on the following Saturday in the cemetery attached
to the Catholic Chapel, Gillmoss.
Kind and appreciative notices of the deceased Father
appeared in the Weekly Register, the Tablet, and the
Catholic Times papers of the 30th of December, following.
The Register and Times observe that
His sage counsel, words full of wisdom, and his amiability of
disposition — he had a kind word and sympathetic smile for all who
approached him — won for him universal love and esteem. In the
confessional he was a prudent adviser and a loving Father, and his
solicitude for the sick was unbounded ; as a religious he was a
strict observer of his rule, and his regularity in every detail caused
him to be regarded as a model of community life.
The Tablet notices especially his assiduous attendance in
the confessional.
The world knew comparatively little of this good and holy man
of prayer, but those who have been in the habit of attending the
Jesuits' church in Liverpool for the past twenty-five years, could
bear willing testimony to the continuity of Father Etheridge in the
confessional, hardly ever failing to be found sitting there day or
night. . . . The senior clergy from almost every church in Liver-
pool were present at the Requiem Mass, either in the sanctuary or
in the body of the church to testify their respect and esteem of the
deceased. {Province Register.)
1468 Second Appendix to Collectanea.
Grimston, John, Father. A native of Preston, county
Lancaster, born November 23, 1819 ; made his humanity
studies at Stonyhurst College ; was admitted to the Society at
Hodder, near Stonyhurst, September 7, 1837, and was pro-
fessed of the four vows, August 15, 1863. After spending
some years in his higher philosophical studies, and occasionally
teaching for brief intervals at Stonyhurst and Mount St. Mary's
Colleges, and matriculating at the London University, he was
sent to the Society's College at Namur in September, 1845,
where, at the end of the scholastic year, he made a public act
in universal philosophy. In September, 1846, he commenced
theology at the Society's College, Louvain, and completed the
long course at the then recently-opened College of St. Beuno,
North Wales, where he was ordained Priest in his third years'
divinity, September, 1850. He then made his tertianship or
third year's probation, at Tronchiennes, Belgium, and was next
appointed Minister and Professor of the short course of theo-
logy at St. Beuno's College. In September, 1852, he taught
the class of rhetoric and the London University matriculation
course at Stonyhurst College. In the following year he was
appointed to the Mission of Wardour, county Wilts, which he
left in 1856 in ill-health. In the following year (1857) he was
sent to the Mission of St. Wilfrid's, Preston, and two years
later to Stonyhurst College, on account of his health. He
next served the missions of St. Helen's and Prescot, Lanca-
shire, in succession for several years, and in October, 1868, was
appointed to the Skipton Mission, Yorkshire. From this time
his broken health rendered frequent changes of residence neces-
sary, and for several years preceding his death he was incapa-
citated from performing active ministerial duties. He died at
Clitheroe on Monday, November 27, 1882, aet. 63, after devoutly
receiving the last sacraments of the Church. (Provmce Register.)
APPENDIX TO ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE
OF ALIASES OR BY-NAMES ASSUMED BY MEMBERS OF THE
ENGLISH PROVINCE OF THE SOCIETY OF JESUS.
The following names have been discovered since the*
Alphabetical Catalogue, pp. 886, seq„ was in type.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Apris, David, alias English (Anglus), David. (Catalogus
primorum Patrum et Fratrum. Stony hurst MSS. A.
iv. 3-)
Uncertain. Badeley, Francis, alias or vere Ross, Francis. (St,
Aldan's College S.J. , Valladolid, Register.)
Br. Baduley, William (Temp. Cd.), alias or vere Lee, William.
(id.)
Fr. Bamfield, George, alias or vere Bates, George. (Id.)
Br. Becket, Joseph (Temp. Cd.), alias or vere Covet, Joseph.
(id.)
Fr. Beesley, Edward, alias or vere Haughton, Edward. (Id.)
„ Belost, Simon, alias English (Anglus), Simon. (Catalogus
primorum.)
„ Blackiston, Francis (No. 3), alias Blaxton. (Douay Diary.)
„ Bolbet, Roger, alias Bobbet, Roger, and Anglus (English),
Roger. ( Catalogus primorum. )
Br. Brereton, John (Scholastic), alias Bal, or Ball, John. (St.
Aldan's College Register.)
¥rr Bruerton, John, alias Alison, John. (Id.)
Fr. Cudner, Richard, alias English (Anglus), Richard. (Cata-
logus pri77iorum. )
,, Cudner, Thomas, alias English, Thomas, junr. (Id.)
„ Dolman, John, alias Doulman and Doweman, John. (Id.)
„ Fitton, Francis, alias or vere Biddulph, Francis. (St. Aldan's
College Register.)
BBB PART II.
147° Appendix to Alphabetical Catalogue.
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Freeman, Richard, alias English (Anglus), Richard. (Cata-
logus primorum. )
„ Godwin, James Ignatius, alias Middlemore, James. (St.
Albaris College Register.)
„ Grant, Robert, alias or vere Gray, Robert. (Id.)
„ Green, Thomas, alias Darell, Thomas. (Id.)
Fr. Hart, William, alias Kirkham and Hamburn, Wm. (Id.)
„ Hawkins, Francis, alias Barckley, Francis. (Id.)
„ Haywood, Richard, alias English (Anglus), Richard. (Cata-
logus J>rimorum.)
„ Henning, John, alias English (Anglus), John. (Id.)
„ Huddleston, John (No. 2), alias Philopenes, John. (Collec-
tanea, Appendix No. 2.)
„ Hume (Humoeus), Alex. (Scotch), alias Hunne, Alex.
(Collectanea, Appendix No. 2.)
Fr. Irwin, Thuribus (Scotch), alias Herwin, Thuribus. (Collec-
tanea.)
Fr. Keynes, Charles, alias Newport, Charles. (St. Albatis
College Register.)
„ Keynes, John, alias Newport, John. (Id.)
Br. Killinghall, Henry (Temp. Cd.), alias Place, Henry. (Id.)
Fr. Land, Thomas, alias Collins, John. (Id.)
„ Langworth, Basil, alias or vere Durand, Basil. (Id.)
„ Leland, Robert, alias English (Anglus), Robert (probable.)
( Catalogus pri?noricm. )
„ Leland, William, alias English (Anglus), William. (Id.)
Br. Lith, or Lish, Thomas (Temp. Cd.), alias English (Anglus),
Thomas, sen. (Id.)
Fr. Mansell, William, alias or vere Harding, William. (Catal.
1711.)
„ Molsho, John, alias Molsoe and Mulso, John. (Douay
Diary.)
Fr. Nelson, John, alias Beesley, John. (St. Alban's College
Register.)
Appendix to Alphabetical Catalogue. 1471
ALIASES.
Fr. Alison, John, vere Bruerton, John.
Br. Bal, or Ball, John (Scholastic), vere Brereton, John.
Fr. Barckley, Francis, vere Hawkins, Francis.
„ Bates, George, vere Bamfield, George.
„ Beesley, Edward, vere or alias Risley, Edward.
„ Beesley, John, vere Nelson, John.
„ Biddulph, Francis, vere or alias Fitton, Francis.
„ Blaxton, Francis, vere Blackiston, Francis.
„ Bobbet, Roger, vere Bolbet, Roger.
„ Buhner, William, vere Richardson, William.
Fr. Cassidy, Bernard, vere Stafford, Bernard.
„ Catesby, Joseph, vere Pleasington Joseph, or Walmsley,
Joseph.
„ Collins, John, vere Land, Thomas.
Br. Covet, Joseph (Temp. Cd.), vere or alias Becket, Joseph.
Fr. Darell, Thomas, vere Green, Thomas.
„ Dicarden, Richard, vere Richardson, William.
„ Doulman, John, vere Dolman, John.
„ Doweman, John, vere Dolman, John.
„ Durand, Basil, vere or alias Langworth, Basil.
Fr. English (Anglus), David, zmrApris, David.
„ English (Anglus), John, vere Henning, John.
„ English (Anglus), Richard (No. 1), vere Haywood, Richard.
,, English (Anglus), Richard, vere Cudner, Richard.
„ English (Anglus), Richard, vere Freeman, Richard.
„ English (Anglus), Robert, vere Leland, Robert.
„ English (Anglus), Roger, vere Bolbet, Roger.
,, English (Anglus), Simon, vere Belost, Simon.
Br. English (Anglus), Thomas, senr. (Temp. Cd.), rwr.Lith, or
Lish, Thomas.
Fr. English (Anglus), Thomas, junr., vere Cudner, Thomas.
„ English (Anglus), William, vere Leland, William.
„ Eusebius, vere Parsons, Robert.
Fr. Frost, Richard, vere or alias Thompson, Richard.
Fr. Gray, Robert, vere or alias Grant, Robert.
1472 Appendix to Alphabetical Catalogue,
REAL NAMES.
Fr. Pansford, John, alias Percival, Molyneux. (Id.)
„ Parsons, Robert, alias Melino, Richard ; El Teatino, and
Eusebius. (Records of English Catholics, part ii.)
„ Pleasington, Joseph, alias Catesby, Joseph, and vert
Walmsley, Joseph. {St. Albaris College Register.)
„ Pole, Anthony, alias Smith, Anthony. (Id.)
„ Pole, Thomas, alias or vere Oadenus (?Owen.) (Id.)
Br. Portland, John (Scholastic), alias Parry, Fulcius. (Id.)
Fr. Poulton, Giles, alias Poulton, Francis, and Palmer, Giles.
{id.)
„ Poulton, Henry, alias Pollard, Henry. (Id.)
„ Powell, Vincent, alias Powell, Griffin. (Catalogus primornm.)
Fr. Richardson, William, alias Bulmer and Dicarden, Richard.
(Collectanea, Appendix No. 2.)
„ Risley, Edward, alias or vere Beesley, Edward, and alias
Haughton, Edward. (Collectanea, Appendix No. 2.)
Uncertain. Smith, John (Francis in confirmation), alias or vere
Harrington. (St. Alban's College Register.)
Fr. Smith, William, alias or vere Southern, William. (Id.)
„ Stafford, Bernard, alias Cassidy, Bernard. (Collectanea.
Appendix No. 2.)
„ Stafford, Ignatius, alias Potter and Xavier, Ignatius. (St.
Allan's College Register. )
„ Stanley, Richard, alias Sayer, Richard. (Id.)
Fr. Thompson, Richard, alias or vere Frost, Richard. (Id.)
Fr. Walmsley, Joseph, alias Pleasington, Joseph. (Id. and
Collectanea, Appendix 2.)
„ Ward, George, alias Vernon, George. (St. Alfran's College
Register.)
„ Whitley, Richard, alias or vere WThite, Richard. (Id.)
„ Wilkinson, Thomas (Confessor), alias or vere Molyneux,
Thomas. (Id.)
Br. Wilson, Ralph (Scholastic), alias Russell, Ralph (probable).
(Collectanea, Appendix 2.)
Appendix to Alphabetical Catalogue. 1473
ALIASES.
Fr. Hamburn, William, vere Hart, William.
„ Harding, William, vere or alias Man sell, William.
,, Harrington, John, vere or alias Smith, John.
„ Haughton, Edward, vere Risley, or Beesley, Edward.
„ Herwin, Thuribus (Scotch), vere Irwin, Thuribus.
,, Hunne, Alexander (Scotch), vere Hume, Alexander.
Br. Lee, William (Temp. Cd.), vere or alias Baduley, William.
Fr. Melino, Richard, vere Parsons, Robert.
,, Middlemore, James, vere Godwin, James Ignatius.
„ Molsoe, John, ve)-e Molsho, John.
,, Molyneux, Thomas, vere or alias Wilkinson, Thomas.
„ Mulso, John, vere Molsho, John.
Fr. Newport, Charles, vere Keynes, Charles.
„ Newport, John, vere Keynes, John.
Fr. Oadenus (? Owen), vere Pole, Thomas.
Br. Parry, Fulcius, (Scholastic), vere Portland, John.
Fr. Percival, Molyneux, vere Pansford, John.
„ Philopenes, John, vere Huddleston, John (No. 2.)
Br. Place, Henry (Temp. Cd.), vere Killinghall, Henry.
Fr. Pleasington, Joseph, vere Walmsley, Joseph.
„ Pollard, Henry, vere Poulton, Henry.
„ Potter, Ignatius, vere Stafford, Ignatius.
„ Poulton, Francis, vere Poulton, Giles.
„ Powell, Griffin, vere Powell, Vincent.
Uncertain. Ross, Francis, vere or alias Badeley, Francis.
Br. Russell, Ralph, (Scholastic), vere Wilson, Ralph (probable).
Fr. Sayer, Richard, vere Stanley, Richard.
„ Smith, Anthony, vere Pole, Anthony.
„ Southern, William, vere or alias Smith, William.
Fr. Teatino, El, vere Parsons, Robert.
Fr. Vernon, George, vere Ward, George.
Fr. White, Richard, vere or alias Whiteley, Richard.
Fr. Xavier, Ignatius, vere Stafford, Ignatius.
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA
TO WHOLE WORK.
VOL. I.
p. 227, line 26, and the index, for Thomas, read Francis
Matthews,
p. 233, line 18 for 1626, read 1646.
p. 170, five lines from end for i6of, read 16 10.
p. 188, dele, note i.
p. 472, line 23, for June, read January 21.
p. 473, line 22, for 1559, read 1599.
p. 530 line 3, for 1605, read 16 10.
p. 668, lines 12 and 13 from end, omit paragraph and insert,
" He is named in the Diary of the English College."
VOL. 11.
p. 478, third line from end, for Backworth read Barkworth.
VOL. III.
p. 146, line (),for 1661, read 1667.
p. 188, line 7 from end, for Society of Jesus, read English
College, Rome,
p. 392, third line from end, for Father, read Brother Francis.
VOL. IV.
p. 17, line 10, for Greenborough, read Grandborough. ]
p. 238, ninth line from end, for 1593, read 1590.
p. 451, line 19, for 1600, read June 15, 1577.
p. 519, line is, for 1633, read 1638.
p. 584, line 1, for 1640, read 1649.
p. 735, Index, line 4 from end for 702, read 0>o2.
Addenda et Corrigenda. 1475
p. 236, line 33, dele the passage, "also a victim," to '•' 1679."
Also the note 26.
vol. v.
p. 346, line 24, for James, read Charles Culcheth, alias Parker.
p. 352, line 23, for 1791, read 1701.
p. 395, line 23, for John, read Joseph Smith.
p. 514, line iS,for Barber, read Baker.
p. 516, line 16, for Michael, read Bartholomew.
p. 609, dele note 1 1.
p. 616, fourth line from end, for Hemeron, read Hamerton.
p. 617, fifth line from end, for 1759, read 1739.
p. 655, Pedigree. Christopher Maire, born 1697, not 1687.
p. 703, More pedigree and text, Christopher More, S.J., died
November 27, 1781.
p. 936, line 2, for 1769, read 1759.
p. 938, line 13, for months, read weeks,
p. 972, line 23, for 1645, read 1642.
p. 981, line 9, for fourth, read third Baron,
p. 1019, Index, seventh line for "see Bentley," read Bentney.
p. 1022, Index, Bruning, Francis, alias Simeon, dele "Martyr
in prison."
p. 1047, Index, line 29, insert martyr for Mostyn.
VOL. VI.
p. 15, line nf for Beauval, read Beaudesert.
p. 124, line 24, for Wigmore, read Wilkinson.
p. 134, omit the note attached to William Hart, and read " He
entered the Society in 1582, and died a novice in the
Roman College, August 6, 1584. (More, Hist. Prov.
Angl. SJ.)
p. 192, line 14, for 1640, read 1649.
p. 194, line $,for 1578, read 1598.
p. 199, line 20, for 26, read 20.
p. 201, line 22, for 20, read 30.
p. 207, line 3 from end, for the second Henry, read Thomas.
p. 208, line 4, for 87, read 80.
p. 210, line 18, for 84, read 78.
p. 215, line 26, for 57, read 56.
p. 249, line 11 from end, for Greenboro, read Grandborough.
BBB* PART II.
1476 Addenda et Corrigenda.
p. 275, Constable, Robert, omitted bom index.
p. 288, line 29, for months, raw? weeks.
p. 322, line 7, for 1616, read 1646.
p. 372, line 16, for 1688 Orange Revolution, read Oates Plot,
1678-9.
p. 396, Petre, Thomas, alias Rivers, omitted from index.
p. 407, Norris, Charles, omitted from index.
p. 413, omit from "Oliver," line 9, to end of note. Oliver's
John Thompson was vere John Plotts.
p. 429, Smith, Richard, alias Saville, omitted from index.
p. 430, line 2, for James Billinge, read Richard Laurenson,
alias Billinge.
p. 438, line 1$, for Lancashire, read Lincolnshire.
p. 439, line 7, insert "who" after Susanna Lavery.
p. 441, line 4 from end, for 1642, read 1742.
p. 454, line 14, for son, read nephew.
p. 457, line 10 from end, for 1744, read 17 14.
„ line 12 from end, for 17 14, read 17 19.
p. 473, line iS,for Gregory XIIL, read Benedict XIII.
p. 475, line 4, for Southard, read Southworth.
p. 481, line 12, Winifred Petre, wife of Hugh Lewis, of Lan-
wynney, was a grand-daughter of the Hon. Thomas
Petre, sixth son of the second Lord Petre ; he married
Ursula Brooke, of Lapley, county Stafford, and had
four sons and two daughters, at least these are all the
children I can verify. First son, William Petre, appar-
ently died unmarried; will proved by his nephew,
George Attwood, 17 10. Second son, Walter Petre,
who died very poor, left a wife Elizabeth ; his will
administered by his chief creditors, January 10, 1678.
Third son, Thomas Petre, died before 1677. Fourth
son, Francis, of whom (1880) I have no information,
but he is never named in any of the wills I have seen
later than 1637. Anne Petre died unmarried; will
proved April, 1707, in which she names her god-
daughter Winifred Lewis, wife of Hugh Lewis, and
two other god-children, James Griffiths and Charles
Powel. Who are they?1 Winifred Petre married to
George Attwood, of Bevere, county Worcester. Both
husband and wife buried at Claines, he 1732, she 1716 ;
they had at least five children, Winifred, Thomas,
1 See Nash and Grazebrooke.
Addenda et Corrigenda. 1477
Peter, George, and William. What became of all this
family of Attwood ? (Communicated by Hon. Mrs.
Douglas.)
P- 553? Note 10, dele "probably one of the sons," and read
"grandson."
p. 558, Hesketh, Thomas, and More, William, Priest.
" Thomas Hesketh is Dr. Allen's nephew (sister's son),
who accompanied him to Rome from Spa. (Douay
Diary, p. 207.) Thomas Hesketh after his uncle's
death assumed the name of Allen. William Morrise,
Priest, also travelled with Dr. Allen. You call him
More in the Pilgrims'-book, while, on the other hand,
Maziere Brady, vol. iii. p. 51, apparently from the
original pilgrims'-book at Rome, gives the name as
William Morris. I think Morris, not More, must be
the right reading." (Communicated by the late Rev.
Dr. Knox.)
The Petre Family.
The Hon. Mrs. Douglas, sister to Lord Petre, has kindly
enabled us to make further corrections in vol. vi.
p. 603 and Note. The Dom. (or Mr.) John Petre, who visited
the English College, Rome, in 16 18, was the fifth son
of the second Lord Petre, and not John, the first Lord
Petre, who died in 16 13. We were misled by an error
in Burke's Peerage, twice repeated, which places the
death of John, the first Lord Petre, in 1637, instead of
1 6 13, and were consequently thrown a generation out.
p. 607 and Note. Henry Petre was the seventh son of the
second Lord Petre, born 1611, and died 1649; not one
* of the three sons of John, the first Lord Petre, and
his wife, Mary, daughter of Sir Edward Waldegrave,
Knight.
p. 611. George Petre was the eighth son of the second Lord
Petre.
p. 627. This was William, the fourth Lord Petre, who died in
the Tower of London, a victim of the Oates Plot per-
secution, 1683, and not Robert, the third Lord Petre.
p. 668, Index to the Pilgrim-book under the head of Petre,
requires to be changed according to the above correc-
tions.
p. 773, Index, for Line, Thomas and William, read Lister,
Thomas and William.
1478 Addenda et Corrigenda.
p. 782, Index, Rodney, Edward, read Robinson, for Rogers,
p. 783, Index, omit " Father S.J.," after Richard Sales, alias
Neville,
p. 786, Index, insert Smith, Richard, Father, S.J., alias Saville,
429.
VOL. VII. PART I.
p. 3, Adams, James, Father, S.J. The writings of this Father are
erroneously stated to have been omitted by Fr. de
Backer in his Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J.
p. 299, line 12, for 1598 read 1599.
p. 371, Hope, — Father.
The son of an English Catholic merchant established at Genoa and
trading in the Archipelago, born in the Island of Chios, where he learned
modern Greek ; at ten years of age he was sent to the Jesuit College at
Messina, and at the close of his studies entered the novitiate. He was
missionary at Thessalonica about 1770. Later he went to Russia and was
Assistant to Father General Brzozowski. He died at an advanced age,
November 14, 1812. In the Society he was known by the singular alias
of Father Desperamus. — P. Gagarin in the Etudes for January, 1879, p. 55
note. (Communicated by Father Morris, S.J.)
p. 426, line 3, for 1849 read 1839.
pp. 513, 514, Molyneux, Henry and Richard, senr., Fathers S. J.,
were the sons of Mr. Richard " Mullinax," of St. Paul's,
Covent Garden, London, a tradesman, and his wife
Barbara. A probate copy of his will, which was dated
September 1, 1733, is in the Province Archives.
PART 11.
p. 705, Hugh Sheldon, Temporal Coadjutor S.J. In Dom.
Eliz. vol. ccxlviii. n. in, 1594, we find the following
examination of this Brother, when in service. " Hugh
Sheldon, servante to Mr. William Standen, sonne to
Mr. Standen of the Petty Bagge ; he hath dwelt with
his said Mr. three yeares. He saith upon his oathe that
he was never beyond the sea. And being demaunded
whether he will goe to churche, desireth to be holden
excused, and being offered the oathe of allegeaunce he
refuseth to take it. Ryc. Young."
p. 826, Weldon, Thomas, Father, He signs his will, which is
preserved in the Archives of the Province, as Fenwick
Welton. It is dated August 15, 1751. He was then
missioner at Grafton Manor, county Worcester.
Addenda et Corrigenda. I475#
p. 858, Wood, — Father.
A letter from Mr. Thomas Roper to his cousin, Rev. Thomas More, the
Clergy Agent in Rome, dated March 4, 1625, says "The Marquis Hamleton
dyed on Tweuseday last at his lodgings at Whitehall of a purple fever, and
ended his dayes as befitted a good Christian to doe, for soe I am more than
credebly enformed, and therefore I doe pray for him. One of the Padri
cauled Wood did the deede. " In the margin, in the Clergy Agent's hand
is " Wood a Jesuitt." Though the letter seems to be written from London,
the year is given in new style. James, Second Marquis of Hamilton, died
March 2, 1625, according to Burke. This letter would make it March 1st,
as the Sunday letter in 1625 was B. George Musket also writing March 4th.
says "Marquez Hambleton, L. High Steward of England, died upon
Shrove Tuesday." Ash Wednesday was March 2nd. (Communicated by
Father Morris, S.J.)
p. 1 1 79, Stonor, John, Esq. Since the mention of this bene-
factor to the English College S.J., Liege, in p. 11 79,
above, was made, a copy of his will has been found in
the Province Archives. It is dated April 12, 1625, is
accompanied by notarial certificates, and is in French.
It confirms the surmise that he was a son of Sir Francis
Stonor. The following extracts are subjoined.
In the Name of God. Amen.
Be it known to all and singular that in this present year of the
Birth of Our Lord J.H.S. XPst, 1625, the 12th day of April, I, John
Stonor of Stonor, native of the county of Oxford in England, son
of the late Sir Francis Stonor de Stonor, in his life-time Knight,
&c, dwelling at present in my house at Louvain, being, thanks to
God, of sound mind and discretion, knowing full well that nothing
is more certain than death, but, that nothing is less certain than
the hour thereof, wishing therefore to settle my temporal concerns,
whereof God, of His mercy, has committed to me the administra-
tion in this wretched world, so that I may be wholly engaged with
what regards the salvation of my soul, have made my last will as
follows.
First, I most humbly beseech God the Father Almighty, and
His Son Jesus Christ my Redeemer, through His most dolorous
Passion to be merciful to me at the hour of my death, that being
admitted to the number of His elect, I may for ever serve and
praise Him ; and to obtain this grace, I implore the intercession of
the All-Glorious Virgin Marye, Mother of God, my gracious and
chief Patroness, with that of St. Joseph, her well-beloved spouse,
of St. John Baptist, of St. John the Evangelist, of my good Angel,
and of all the other men and women Saints of Paradise, desiring
that my body be buried in the church of St. Peter at Louvain, near
to or rather within the tomb of my late wife, Catharine de Lyere,
requesting that on the day of my burial, or soon after, my funeral
service be decently performed, yet without any superfluous expense,
forbidding that on any account bread be given to the friends invited
to my obsequies, though it be the custom. In lieu whereof, I
request that a modius [miiyd] of wheat in baked loaves be given to
the poor of the parish of St. Peter. Item, I will that for twelve
1476* Addenda et Corrigenda,
Miss Gilkins was wont to reside, with all its appurtenances, and
months after my demise, a Mass be daily said at the altar nearest
my grave for the welfare of my soul, and those of my late wife and
relatives, providing for each mass 6 ftatars, and I desire my
executors to choose Heer Vogheltank, my neighbour, to perform
this said service. Item, I give to the poor of St. Michael's parish
10 florins to be distributed at the discretion of the Priest. Item, to
Miss Jane Chamberlayn, my cousin, the sum of 103 florins yearly
for the rest of her life, to be taken out of the 133 florins which are
yearly due to me within, and in the environs of the town of Mons,
and of which Monsieur the Master Vincent le Mayre has been the
collector. Item, to Damoiselle Anne Malapart, daughter of my late
wife, I give and bequeath the thirty florins yearly remaining from
the rents aforesaid, likewise for the rest of her life, and no longer,
but I will that on the respective decease of the aforesaid
Damoiselles Chamberlayn and Malapart, the said rents devolve
to my heirs. Item, I give to the Irish Friars of the Order of
St. Francis two double ducats. Item, to Father Barnes, the Pater
Confessor of St. Monica, I bequeath fifty florins. Item, to Mr.
Clifford I bequeath a double ducat. Item, to Miss Marie Worth-
ington, my god-daughter, a double ducat. Item, to Mr. Chamber-
layn, my cousin, Dean of Ghent, I bequeath the blue velvet canopy
embroidered with my arms, together with the gordyns [les gordyns]
and appurtenances. Item, also the enjoyment for the rest of his
life of the 25 florins due to me on the faisant (?) in the Dorp-
straete ('Thorpe Street), belonging to John Van Ermegheem at
Louvain, which, at his decease, are to accrue to my heirs. Item, to
the Sodality of Our Lady at the Jesuit Fathers, of which I have
formerly been the unworthy Prefect, I bequeath 25 florins once
for all. Item, to Madame De l'Epinoy, relict of the late Mr.
Chamberlayn, my uncle, as also to Miss Marie and Sister Frances,
my cousins, I bequeath a double ducat each. Item, to Mr.
Adrian Malapart I bequeath my large portrait and that of his
late mother, both drawn from life ; and to George, Philip,
Cateline, and Jane, his children, a double ducat each. Item to
the Nuns of St. Monica, I bequeath 15 florins. Item, to the
Vicar General, Dean of St. Gudule's at Brussels, I bequeath a
ring of my late uncle Chamberlayn, bearing the motto, Mors
bona bonis, mala malis. Item, to Mademoiselle Boxhorn, I
bequeath my statue of our Lady with the gold crown and sceptre
as it stands on the side-board, together with the garden of flowers
and the wooden case to contain it. Item, to Sister Jenneken, la ronlx
religious at the hospital, I bequeath a double ducat. Item, to my
nephew, John Crouch e, my god-son, who is in England, I bequeath
the debt of 40 florins borrowed from me by my nephew, Francis
Stonor, on his leaving the Netherlands for England. Item, I
give and bequeath one payment of 50 florins to pay for a gown for
Dom. Father Susius, religious of the College S.J., Louvain. Item,
to Miss Jane Chamberlayn my silver bowl. Item, I will that, if
my revenues from the neighborhood of Mons be during my life-
time redeemed, or wholly, or in part alienated, my heirs be obliged
to make them good to the aforesaid Misses Chamberlayn and
Malapart for the rest of their lives on my other heritable goods.
Item, to Cathelyne de Rottere, my servant, for her long and
faithful service, provided she stay with me till my death, the use
for her lifetime of my house in Dorpstraete, viz., that in which
Addenda et Corrigenda. x477*
after her death, the said houses shall return to my heirs ; and as to
the remainder of my goods, whether personal or real, purposing
to dispose of them to the glory of God, the increase and main-
tenance of the true, Catholic, Apostolic, and Roman religion, and
for my soul's weal, that of my wife, and of our Catholic relatives,
I bequeath them to the English Jesuit Fathers formerly resident at
St. John's in this town of Louvain, but now living at Liege, insti-
tuting them my legatees, subject to my debts and legacies. I
appoint as executors my cousin, Mr. Chamberlayn, Dean of Ghent,
with Mr. Barnes, confessor at St. Monica's, and the advocate
Lintermans.
Signature at the bottom of and on each side of each leaf: J.
Stonor.
28th of July, 1626. Mr. Stonor for good consideration further
gives to Cateline, his servant, another 100 florins. Item, to Miss
Chamberlayne, Nun in the Monastery of St. Elizabeth at Brussels,
18 florins. In witness whereof I sign these presents,
J. Stonor.1
1 Among a collection of original wills and probates in the Province
Archives we find the following :
More, Catherine, of York (probate), will dated March I, 1776, in
which she names her brothers, Fathers Christopher and Thomas More S.J.,
and her sister, Mary More, and cousin, Mrs. Mary Ullathorne.
Neville, William (then at Liege), "of the families of the Nevilles of
Holt, Leicestershire." Will (probate) dated September 24, 1787, gives
legacies to Mrs. Mary Tichbourne, then of the convent of Hocke Porte,
Miss Teresa Tichbourne, and his god-daughter, Miss Preston, daughter of
the Hon. James and Mrs. Purefoi, Preston. Appoints his brother, Father
Charles Neville S.J., executor.
Lewis, William, Rev., "Master of the Howse or Hospitall of
St. Crosse, dedicated to the memory of the Crosse and Passion of my
Blessed Redeemer Jesus Christ the Eternal Sonne of God." (Probate)
Will dated July 16, 1666, mentions his sons Theodore (afterwards a convert
to the Catholic faith and a Father of the Society) and John ; gives to the
" Provost and Fellowes of the Howse of the Blessed Virgin Mary, com-
monly called Oriell Colledge, in Oxon, a fayre challice silver and gilt with
cover" — price ^10. Also " Poluglott Bibles," and other books, "as a
poore memoriall of his love and respect to that foundation whereof I had
my education, wherein I had the honor to be Fellowe and Provost, and to
lay the first stone of their new Colledge." He names his brother, .Sir
Alexander Ratclifte, and his niece, Margaret Ratcliffe. Fie mentions his
having been in exile and sequestration for twenty years, which, with the
iniquity of the times much impoverished him.
Talbot, John, of Carlington, county Northumberland, Esq. (Copy)
Will dated June 27, 1724, devises his manors and estates to his brother
Gilbert Talbot, subject to an annuity of ^"150 to his wife Barbara. The
testator died February 21, 1733-4.
Ayres, Ignatius, of Macao in China, then residing with the Portuguese
Ambassador in London. Original will in Latin dated October 28, 1751,
gives his property to Fathers Bernard Cross and Cornelius Morphy S.J.
It does not appear whether he was a Priest or layman.
Foxe, Henry, Esq., of Sherrington, county of Hereford. Original
will and codicil. Will dated December 20, 1750. Codicil January 23,
1750 [1], settles his Salop and Montgomery estates upon his brother, James
Foxe, in tail male. Remainder to Henry Foxe, of Clare Market, London,
upholsterer, in tail male. Remainder to his sister Bridget Foxe, in tail
male, with ultimate remainder to his own right heirs in fee. He names
William Berington, M.D., Shrewsbury, and Christopher Clough, of
1478* Addenda et Corrigenda.
Mintown, Salop, Esq., as trustees. Gives small legacies to his aunts,
Catherine Langdale, Susan Ruffe, and Penelope Lindsay ; his cousins
Penelope and Catherine Williams, and Susan Ruffe, Thomas, William,
Henry, Anne Ruffe, and William and Penelope Lindsay, James, Thomas,
Catherine, and Mary Bowyer, and their father, Edward Bowyer, Esq. ;
also to William Plowden, Esq., and his daughter Anne.
Tyldesley, Frances, Mrs., of Ghent. Original will dated August 24,
1725. She was probably a nun. She gives all to John Culcheth, Esq.,
who signs a declaration that his name is used for the house in which the
testatrix lived.
Fortescue, Elizabeth, widow of Charles Fortescue of Husbands
Bosworth, county Leicester, Esq. Original will, dated August 9, 1735,
devises a moiety of the manor of Idbury, alias Idbury Bould and Foscot
county Oxford, and the Manor House and estates to her son Francis.
Guldeford, Clare, The Dame Lady, wife of Sir Robert Guldeford, of
Hampstead, county Kent, Bart. Original (duplicate) will on parchment,
dated August 13, 17 13, mentions her aunt Sarah Guldeford, wife of Joseph
Guldeford, Esq., and her sister Tasburgh.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
This Index does not extend to the Collectanea, which is arranged in
alphabetical order, except incidental names, and matter occurring in it.
ABBOT, Dorothy 1406.
Dr. 1012.
George, Bishop of London,
afterwards Archbishop of
Canterbury, and the mar-
tyrs, Smith and Scot,
1029 note, 1031 note, 1371
seq.
John, Fr. S.J. 1416.
John (priest) I.
— Oxford student, converted
1152.
Abercromby, Fr. S.J. 1287.
Aberdeen Gaol 452.
University of, founded by-
Bishop of Elphinston 1273.
Abergavenny Royal Grammar School
456 seq. 522.
St. Mary's Church 456 note,
seq.
Abingdon, Earl of, and daughter
(Lady Wenman) 374.
and daughter, Jane Bertie,
(Mrs. Clifton) 141 1.
Abington family 288.
Abram, Nicholas, Fr. S.J. 263.
Adams, Philip, S.J. 4.
Admiral, Lord High, visits Valla-
dolid English College S.J. xxvi.
Agazzari, Fr. S.J. 5, 1339 seq.
Agnus Dei, Miracles effected by
use of 1098, 1 100, 1 102, 1 1 34,
1 136, 1 142.
Ainscomb, Francis 5.
Llewellin, S.J. 5.
Thomas, S.J. 5.
Ainsworth, — (priest), Wisbeach
Castle 1088.
Alabaster, William 166, 322, 1055
note.
Albert, Archduke, liv.; the Card.
Archduke and Fr. Holt, 1234.
Albin, Robert, Mr. and daughter
(Mrs. Wadsworth) 800 note.
Alcala, Duke of xxxii.
Alcock, Edward, Esq. 6.
John 1414.
Richard 1414.
Aldegword, Count de 255.
Aldred, Thomas, Mr. and Mrs. 6.
Thomas (priest) 6.
Aldridge, Sheriff of Cambridgeshire
1084.
Alexander VII., Pope 1383 seq.
Alfield, Thomas (priest, martyr)
388, 1 341 note.
Robert 1341 note.
Aliases, or assumed names, expla-
nation of x.
Alphabetical Catalogue of
886 seq.
Alice's Dame School at Fernyhalgh,
Lancashire, suggested to have
been a school S.J. in the College
or District of St. Aloysius, which
was known as Dame Alice, or
Aloysia 836 note.
Alington, Laurence (novice S.J.)
951-
Alison, John, Fr. S.J. see Bruerton,
John.
William (priest) dies in York
Castle, probably Addison,
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 7.
Alkmund's, St., Shrewsbury 443.
Allen, Ann (Mrs. Gillow) 156 note.
Cardinal xxii. xxxviii. 5, 1 56,
307, 320, and Fr. Parsons
572 seq. and Fr. Storey,
S.J. 742, 1231, 1233 seq»
letter about Fr. Holt 1236,
1239 seq. Baines' intended
attempt to poison Dr.
Allen and the College of
Rheims 1245 note, letters
of to George Gilbert, S.J.
1339 seq. 1343, and Fr.
Higgins 1434.
Catharine (nun) 156 note.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Hesketh)l56
note.
Gabriel 156 note.
George, Esq. 156 note, and
daughter Mary (Mrs. Wor-
thington) 865.
Gregory, Fr. S.J. (?) 7 note.
1480
Alphabetical Index.
Allen, Helen (nun) 156 note.
John, Esq. and daughter
Mary, (Mrs. Coniers) 156
note.
John 156 note.
Mary (Mrs. Coniers) 156.
Mary (Mrs. Worthington)
156 note.
Ralph and Roger, S.T. iden-
tical 8.
Ralph, Fr. SJ. 14 16.
Alloway, William, and wife 8.
All Saints College, Oxford 956.
All Souls College, Oxford 349, 351,
811.
Almeida, Andrew de, Fr. S.J. 1333.
Balthazar, Fr. S.J. 662.
Almond, John (priest, martyr) 1032
and note seq. Narrative of
martyrdom by Fr. Jones
1 377 seq. his heart obtained
by Fr. Blount 1381.
Oliver (priest) 64, 1033 note.
Aloysius, Blessed, S.J. miraculously
cures his old fellow-novice, Fr.
Flack 1 1 96 seq.
Alveira, Duchess of, and relics of
Father Whitbread (martyr) 833
note.
America, Catholic Clergy S.J. and
first Bishop 118.
Mission of English Province
S.J. in, described clviii.
seq.
Anchieta, Joseph, Ven. S.J. Apos-
tle of Brazil, and Thaumaturgus
xx. 253, 499, 1323, 1328, 1330,
1335-
Anderson — S.J. (?) 9.
Lord Judge 388.
Anderton, Anne (Mrs. Hesketh)
175 note.
Bruno 1415.
Charles, Sir, and Lady 10.
and wife Margaret Ireland
663, and daughter Mary
(Mrs. Blundell) 789.
Christopher, Esq. and dau-
ghter Ann (Mrs. Brad-
shaigh) 77.
Christopher, Esq. and dau-
ghter Isabella (Mrs. Rock-
ley) 663, afterwards Mrs.
Langtree 455.
Christopher, Esq. and niece
Elizabeth (Mrs. Standish)
730.
Christopher, Esq. of Lostock
591.
Christopher, Fr. S.J. 1387.
Dorothea (Mrs. Anderton) II.
Anderton, Dorothy (Mrs. Heaton)
354, 95i.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Standish)
73o, 951-
Estates of Lostock 11.
Family and Lydiate Estates
394-
Francis, Sir, and Lady IO.
Hugh, Esq., and daughter
Anne (Mrs. Hesketh) 175.
James, Esq. of Clayton 10.
James, Esq. of Lostock 365.
James, Sir (Scholastic S.J.),
fourth Baronet xix.
— (Jesuit) 11 note.
John 1414.
Laurence, alias Scroop (priest)
12 note.
Laurence, Fr. S.J. 354, 951.
Laurence, Sir 789.
Mr., cured by relic of Fr.
Campion (martyr) 162.
Mr., of Clayton 727.
Peter, Esq. and daughter
Dorothea (Mrs. Anderton,
of Lostock) 11.
Roger, Esq. of Birchley 9.
Thomas 14 14.
Thomas, Esq. and daughter
Elizabeth (Mrs. Standish)
73°, 95 1-
Thomas, Esq. of Horwich,
and daughter Dorothy
(Mrs. Heaton) 354, 951.
William (student) li.
William, Esq. of Garstang
951.
Andrews, Bishop of Chichester 1006,
ion.
Angelical Salutation, conversion by
use of 1200 seq.
Angier family 13.
Frances (Mrs. Ann) 14.
Ralph, and daughter Frances
(Mrs. Ann) 14.
Robert (student) Hi.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. xliv. seq.
Angus, Earl of 512 note.
Ann family, Burghwallis 14 note, 520.
George, Esq. (Frickley) 13
seq. note.
George, ¥r. S.J. in York
Castle 741.
John, alias Amias and An-
nasius (martyr) 14 note.
Marmaduke, Esq. 14 note.
Martin, and daughter Do-
rothy (Mrs. Tyndall) 14
note.
Anne of Denmark, Queen of Scot-
land, becomes Catholic 2.
Alphabetical Index.
1481
Annual Letters of English Province
mention of xi. seq. for Bel-
gium and Spain xii. Valla-
dolid College S.J. xxiii.
seq.
For English College, Rome
(1601) 975 seq.
English Mission (1607) 978
seq. (1608) 984 seq.
History of English College,
Louvain 993 seq.
News from England, supple-
mental to Annual Letters
(1607 and 16 10) 1002 seq.
Apely, Peter, S.J. 14.
Apostates, &c. Divine chastise-
ments upon, cases given 1071 seq.
Apris, David, Fr. S.J., alias Anglus
[English] 1416.
Aquaviva, Claud., General S.J.
Letters patent in favour of Lou-
vain College S.J. 997, his zeal for
the English Mission 1074 seq.
his regulations, &c. 1077, 1235.
Archdeacon, William (student) li.
Archdekon, or Archdeacon, Nicho-
las and wife 15.
Archibald, Agnes (Mrs. Christie)
130.
Arden, John, examination of 16.
Robert, Esq. Park Hall,
executed 16, Governor of
Chichester 1416.
Robert, Fr. S.J. 1386, 1388,
1416.
Ardenson, James, Fr. S.J. (?) 17.
Armagh, Robert, Archbishop of
1269.
Armstrong, Daniel, Fr. S.J. alias
Montfort 141 7.
Maria (Mrs. Miles) 508.
Robert, Mr. and Mrs. 17.
Arriaga, Roderick de, Fr. S.J.
1417.
Arrowsmith, Edmund, Fr. S.J.
(martyr), miracle by the
Holy Hand 749, 1127 and
note.
Robert, Mr. and wife, Mar-
gery Gerard 18.
Arthur, Mary, Mrs. de Burgo (Irish
Catalogue) 19.
Arthurs, The 547.
Arundel, Countess of 736.
Philip, Earl and Countess
liii. Earl converted 830.
Arundell of Wardour, The heroic
Lady Blanche 242.
Charles, Esq. and daughter
Mary (Lady Tichborne)
779-
Arundell, Dorothy (nun) 171 note.
Dowager Lady of Irnham
264.
Eleonora Mary (Hon. Mrs.
Clifford) 137.
Henry, eighth Lord 72 seq.
and daughter Eleanora
Mary (Hon. Mrs. Clifford)
137, 776.
Henry, Lord (prisoner) 37,
443.
James (student) Hi.
John Francis, twelfth Lord,
MSS. of 237, 443, 968.
John, Sir, and Lady 170.
Lord 761, his eulogy of Fr.
\Vheble83i.
Matthew, Mr. 19.
Mr., of Salisbury 221.
Thomas, fourth Lord and
Lady 19.
Thomas, second Lord, and
niece Mary (Lady Tich-
borne) 779.
Thomas (student) lii.
Asaph, St., exiled Bishop of 761,
1342, 1344-
Ash — Jesuit (?) 19.
Ashfield de Ewelme, Edmund, Sir,
and daughter Amicia (Mrs. Lee)
446.
Ashton, Charles, or Cansfield 1414.
Hilary 1414.
Richard 1414.
St. Oswald's Chapel, and the
Holy Hand 19.
Thomas 14 14.
Thomas, Mr., Buffalo, U.S.
1 39 1 note.
Aspden, Robert, Esq. and wife
759 note.
Aspinall, Edward 20.
Aston, Barbara (Mrs. Clifford) 138.
Edward, Mr. and Mrs. 21.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Southcote)
724 note.
Herbert, Hon. 20.
James, Lord of Forfar, and
daughter Barbara (Mrs.
Clifford) 138.
Lady 274.
Lord and Lady 20, of Tixal
Hall 229.
Thomas (scholar) 14 15.
Walter, Lord, and daughter
Elizabeth (Mrs. Southcote)
724 note.
William, Fr. S.J. xliii. seq.
Athol, Earl of, executed 1365 note.
Atkins, Francis, Fr. S.J. 21.
John (convert minister) 64.
1482
Alphabetical Index.
Atkins, William, Fr. S.J. (prisoner)
xciv. note, xcvii. note.
Atkinson, George, Mr. and Mrs.
22, 1417.
— Traitor and apostate 57.
James, Fr. S.J. 1387, 1389,
tfrjohn 141 7.
Atslow, Luke (postulant S.J.) 23.
Atwood, Christopher, and wife
Bridget Hornyold pedigree
1392.
George, Esq., and wife 23,
1476.
George, jun. 23, 1477.
Peter, Fr. S.J. 23, 1477.
Thomas 23, 1476.
William 23, 1477.
Winifred 23, 1476.
Auchmacoy family 100.
Audley, Lady, Benefactrix 485.
Aurik, John Andrew, Prince xxxi.
Austin, — Jesuit (?) 23.
Ayala, Joseph de, Fr. S.J. 1425.
Ayry, James, Fr. O.S.F. 969.
Babthorpe, Albert, Fr. S.J. 1403,
1405.
Ausberg de 25.
Family 392 note.
Ralph, Fr. S.J. 1023 note.
Ralph, Sir 24, and Lady 25
seq.
Ursula 1403.
William, Sir, and Lady 25.
Backer de, Aloysius, Pere S.J. his
standard work, Biblioth. des Ecri-
vains S.J. adopted in the Collec-
tanea, for the English writers S.J.
xi.
Backhouse, Rev. J. H. 511.
Bacon, B. Esq. and daughter
Anne (Mrs. Rookwood)
669.
John, Fr. S.J. alias South-
well, error corrected, see
Appendix, p. 953, 1417.
Nathaniel, alias Southwell,
Fr. S.J. his Catalogus Pri-
moriim Patrum, &c. In-
troduction to part second,
141 6 and note.
Nicholas, Sir, Bart. 669.
Secretary 1036, his father an
apostate 1036.
Thomas, Esq. and wife 27.
Badeley, Francis, S.J. alias Ross
1417.
Baduley, Robert, Fr. S.J. I4i7seq.
William, Temporal Coad-
jutor S.J. 1418.
Baines, Richard (miscalled Vanes,
by Cardinal Sega), intended at-
tempt to poison Dr. Allen and
the College of Rheims 1 245 note.
Bains, Helen (Mrs. Nixon) 548.
Mr. 1342.
Baker, Augustin, vere David, Fr.
O.S.B. 456 note.
Charles, Fr. S.J., (martyr)
vere Lewis, David 456 seq.
note.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Gabb) 456
note.
Family of Abergavenny 456
note seq.
John, Fr. S.J. banished civ.
.138
Richard, 456 note.
William, Sir, Knight 457
note.
William, Mr. 456 note.
Baldi, Angelus Dominic, Fr. S.J.
1418.
Baldwin, William, Fr. 1012 note,
1020 seq. 1023, 1027, arrested
1044 seq., in the Tower 1079 seq.
death 1165, 1236, 1386.
Ballard — (a Cantab. ) at Douay Col-
lege 228.
Balligan, Michael, and wife 29.
Balliol College, Oxford 123, 571 seq.
Baltimore, U.S. 118.
Lord, Governor of Maryland
clviii. seq.
Bamberius, Fr. S.J. attestation of
Fr. Ogilvie (martyr) 557.
Bamfield, George, Fr. S.J. 1418.
Banister, Henry, Esq. and daughter
Alice (Lady Haggerston)
965.
Nicholas (scholar) 1414 seq.
Thomas (scholar) 1414.
Banks, Deputy 30.
Richard, Fr. S.J. 586, his
death 1198.
Barcroft, William, Esq. and dau-
ghter Anne (Mrs. Brockholes) 87.
Bard well, James, Esq. 31.
Barksdale, Thomas, Esq. 32.
Bark worth, Mark, Fr. O.S.B.
(martyr) 254, 289, 292, Fr. Gar-
net's account of him 1361 seq.,
his quarters carried away 1366.
Barlow, Alexander, Esq. and dau-
ghter Mary (Lady Moly-
neux) 515.
Ann (Mrs. Scarisbrick, after-
wards Mrs.Charnock)i4o8.
Bishop of Chichester, and
daughter Frances, Mrs.
Archbishop of York 493.
Alphabetical Index.
1483
Barlow Family, of Barlow Hall 482
note.
William, Bishop of Lincoln
482 note, his death, cha-
racter, and the odium in
which he was held 1073,
cursed by his wife 1073.
Barne, Mary (Mrs. Knight) 960.
Bamewall, Edward, Fr. S.J. 1388.
Gerard 1399.
Michael, Esq. and wife 32.
Robert, Lord of Stacallan,
and Lady 33, Irish Cata-
logue n.
Baron Laurence, and wife 33.
Barret, Richard, Dr., President of
Rheims and Douay xxi.
xxxviii. 50, 867, 1235,
1342, 1368.
Samuel (student) li.
Barrow, Andrew, Fr. S.J. 1466.
Augustine, Temporal Coad-
jutor S.J. Sacristan, Stony-
hurst College 1 1 53 note.
Benjamin, Mr. 36 note.
Edward, Mr. and Mrs. 35.
John (2) (priests) 36.
Joseph, Fr. S.J. 955.
Judith (Mrs. Bodoano) 36
note.
Thomas (the painter) 36.
William, alias Waring, Fr.
S.J. (martyr) 383, refuses
an offer to retire from the
persecution 36 seq. and
834.
Barry, James, Mr. and wife, Irish
Catalogue 5.
Bartlett, Basil, Esq. y], 74.
William, Esq. and wife
Bridget Hornyold, pedi-
gree 1392.
Bartley, Dr. (Scotch) 1006.
Barton of Barton 39.
Christopher, Esq. and dau-
ghter Constantia (Mrs.
Cottam) 175.
Fleetwood (Mrs. Shuttle-
worth) 39.
Hugh, and wife Elizabeth
39-
John, Fr. S.J. 14 18.
John (priest) 1420 note.
Richard, Esq. of Barton 1 1 1
note.
Thomas, Mr. 39.
Thomas (student) 1415.
Barty, Richard, Kilkenny 1 409.
Basset, Charles, Esq. 1 341 note.
Bates, Richard (student) li.
Bathe, Barneby, Fr. S.J. 418.
Bathe, Christopher, and wife 41,
Irish Catalogue 42.
Eleanora, Viscountess Net-
terville 540 (Hellene) 541.
Family 541.
John (Judge) and wife 41.
Margaret (Mrs.Segrave) Irish
Catalogue 4.
William, Fr. .S.J. and sister
Eleanora, Countess Net-
terville 540.
Bauwen, Agnes (Mrs. Goold) 308.
Bavaria, Duke of, founds Liege
College S.J. 1 1 79.
Bavarian Chapel, Warwick Street,
first public sermon at 831.
Bayley, Ann (Mrs. Aston) 21.
Judith 1403.
Richard, letter of Fr. Holt
to 1246.
Beale, John (student) liii.
Beaufort, Charles, Duke of 516
note.
Beaugrand, Cornelius, Temp. Coad.
S.J. 1403.
Beaumont, Windsor, Novitiate S.J.
opened and removed 134
note.
Edward, Rev. 83.
Beauvoy, Eleonora (Mrs. Norris)
549-
Becanus' works burnt at Paul's
Cross and in Paris, by order of
James I. 1059.
Becket, Joseph, Temp. Coad. S.J.
1418.
Beckham, Richard, Esq. of Nar-
ford and daughter Margery (Mrs.
Walpole, afterwards Mrs. Warner)
807, 816.
Beckx, Peter, Very Rev. Fr. Gen.
clxxiii. elected Pr. General 1466.
Becq, General 1199.
Bedell, William, Temp. Coad. S.J.
death of 1225.
Bedford, Robert, Fr. S.J. killed
1099.
Bedingfeld, Ann (Mrs. Waterton)
821.
Edward, alias Silesdon, Fr.
S.J. x.
Edward, Esq. and daughter
Anne (Mrs. Waterton ("821.
Edward (student) Hi.
Eugenia (nun O.S.B. ) 46.
Family 1393.
Frances (Mrs. Timperley)
354 seq.
Francis, Esq. 1393 note.
Hemy, alias Silesdon, Fr.
S.J. x. xlvii. 845.
1484
Alphabetical Index.
Bedingfeld, Henry, Sir, and daughter
Frances (Mrs. Timperley)
354 seq.
John, Esq., and daughter
Margaret (Mrs. Silesdon)
45-
Margaret (Mrs. Silesdon) 45.
Matthew, Esq. 46.
Thomas, Captain 46.
Thomas, Esq. of Testetton
45-
Thomas (student) li.
Beesley, Edward, vere or alias Risley,
Edward, Fr. SJ. 1419.
Beeston, Robert, Fr. SJ. 1387.
Belgrave, Leicestershire 420.
Bell, Cornelius, Lydiate 1406.
Henry, Fr. S.J. xxx. 633.
Bellamy, Mr., Uxendon Hall, Har-
row 725.
Bellarmine, Card. S.J., treatise on
Purgatory 175, 493, 981, alias
Matthaeus Tortus against the oath
991, his answer to King James'
book 1006, ion, and Secretary
Cecil 1025 seq., against the Arch-
priest 1059, miracles by 11 72 and
1181.
Bellasis, Edward, Esq., Blue Man-
tle, H. M. Coll. of Arms 434.
Belos, Simon, alias Anglus [Eng-
lish], Fr. S.J. 1419.
Benedictines, Superior of arrested
ion, to be tried 1016.
Benlos, Andrew, Scholastic S.J.
death 1165.
Bennett, Hugh John, Mr. 49.
John, Fr. 522.
John, Sir, Knight 1081.
Robert, Fr. S.J. drowned
750.
Benstead, Thomas (priest, martyr)
see Hunt, Thomas.
Bentley, Christopher (student) 141 7.
Edward, Esq. of Bentley 51.
Edward, Fr. S.J. 1387.
Francis (student) 52.
Bentney, Fr. S.J. (prisoner) xcvii.
note, cii. note, clii.
Berchmans, John, Blessed 731, Irish
Catal. 26.
Berington, — Esq. of Winterest
243.
Charles, M. Esq. Little
Malvern Court 675.
George, Fr. O.S.B. 332.
John, Esq. of Winsley, and
wife (pedigree) 1392.
Joseph (pedigree) 1392.
Mr. and daughter (Mrs. Sew-
ard) 702.
Berington, Thomas, Esq. and daugh-
ter Mary (Mrs. Hornyold)
(pedigree) 1392.
Berkeley, Thomas, Esq. Spetchley
Park 243, 597.
Bernard, — (priest in Newgate)
1362.
Philip, Scholastic S.J. 1465.
Berry, William, vere Corker (priest)
54, leaves the Society 1201 note.
Bersac, Dean xxxix.
Berwick Gaol and Fr. John Wors-
ley, S.J. cii. note and 863.
Betham, John, D.D. 969.
Beveridge, Francis, M.D. 56.
John (student) 56.
Roger, Mr. and Mrs. 56.
Thomas (priest) 56.
Bexwick, Margaret (Mrs. Malone)
482.
Beyling, Richard, Sir 237, and Rev.
John Weldon 826.
Biby, John (scholar) 1415.
Bickley, Ralph, Fr. S.J. xi. 387,
951, his examination 954.
Bicsteth, Thomas 1414.
Biddies, or Biddulph, Mr. of Bid-
dies or Biddulph 867.
Biddulph, Francis, alias or vere
Fitton, see Fitton, Francis.
Richard, Esq. and daughter
Elizabeth (Lady Dormer)
206.
or Biddies, Mr. of Biddies,
see Biddies.
Billinge, Charles (apostate) 58.
Bilsborough, Lancashire 174 seq.
Family of 175 note.
Bincks, Mrs. of Richmond, York-
shire 613.
Biographies, &c. 123 1 seq.
Birches, George 1414.
Richard 1414.
Thomas 1414.
Birkbeck, or Byrkbeck, Edward,
Esq. and wife Bridget Cal-
vert in.
Family, biographical and ge-
nealogical note by R.
Gillow, Esq. 59 seq. note.
Gervase (priest) 59 note.
Birmingham, Maria (Mrs. Talbot)
759, Irish Cat. 9.
Birnand, William, Esq. and daugh-
ter Grace (Lady Babthorpe) 25.
Bishop, George, Mr. 60.
Bix, Angelus (priest O.S.F.) 969.
Blackburn Grammar School II.
John (priest) olim S.J. 60.
Blackburns, The 663.
Alphabetical Index.
1485
Blackfan, John, Fr. S.J. xxi. xxviii.
note, his letter from the Gate-
house prison 1381, 1423.
Blackfriars accident, Fr. Whitting-
ham killed 841, see also Hunsdon
House.
Blackiston, Francis, Fr. (prisoner)
xciv. note, alias Blaxton
1419.
Tobias, Sir, or Esq. 62.
Blackmore Park 1392 seq.
Blackness Castle prison 498.
Blackrod, school at 428.
Blackwell (archpriest) 979, 981 seq.
1003 seq., and the condemned
oath 1005, letter to Fr. Parsons
1007, in the palace of the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury 1014, 1017
seq. 1059, his death and succes-
sor 1061.
Blacton, Vicar of Wisbeach, de-
prives priests of breviaries, &c,
in the prison 1087.
Blake, Anastasia (Mrs. Kieran, or
Kirwan) 418, Irish Catal.
49-
Elizabeth, Mrs. Knight 424.
James, Fr. S.J. 968.
Blakehurst, Benjamin, Esq. 90.
Blase, Dr. (O.S.F.), Bishop of St.
Omer, a great benefactor liv.,
and the Institute of the Blessed
Virgin Mary 1151, gives the Re-
sidence (afterwards the Novitiate)
of Watten 1219.
Blenkinsop family cxl. note, 60.
Francis, Rev. cxl. note.
Thomas, Esq. cxl. note.
Blessed Virgin Mary, Institute of at
York and Haverstock Hill 1151,
founded by Mrs. Mary Ward
1 151, members of noble families
join it 1255, see Ward, Mary.
Blount, John, Esq. 64.
Richard, Fr. S.J. xii. lxxiii.
10, and the martyr Scot
(O.S.B.) 1376, Socius to
Fr. Robert Jones 1377 and
1 38 1 note, B.A. of Oxford
1419.
Teresa, Rev. Mother (Order
of the Holy Sepulchre)
265.
Thomas, Pope. Sir 64.
Walter, Esq. 64.
Walter, Sir, and daughter
Frances (Lady Windsor)
(pedigree) 1392.
Bluet, John, Fr. S.J. alias Collins
1419.
Blundell, Ann (Mrs. Gillibrand) 958.
CCC
Blundell, Bridget, Mrs. 1403.
Charles (student) lii.
Dorothy 1403.
Frances (Mrs. Scarisbrick)
690, 1402, 1408 seq.
Henry, Esq. and widow (Mrs.
Blundell) 789 and note,
1402 seq.
Laurence, Mr. 1402.
Mr., of Crosby 1403.
Nicholas, Esq. 66, 67, 789,
1411.
Nicholas, Fr. S.J. 954, 966,
1400.
Rev. Mr. of Halsall 1413.
Robert, Esq. and daughter
Frances (Mrs. Scarisbrick)
690, 1402, 1408.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1405.
William, Esq. and daughter
Anne 958.
William, Esq. of Crosby,
Diary 422.
William, of Crosby, the
Cavalier, notes &c. of 324,
355, and Fr. Laurence Ire
land 394, 477, 954, 965,
1400, 1409.
William (priest, student) 67.
— (scholar) 1414.
Bodenham, of Rotherwas 360.
Charles, Esq. (pedigree)
1392.
John, Esq. and wife (Mary
Trinder) 68.
Mr. 360.
Bodoano, Mr. and Mrs. 36.
Bodon (student) 1414.
Bolas, Bernard, Fr. O.S.B. 227.
Bolbet, Roger alias Anglus [English],
Roger 1420, 1437 (Introduction,
part II).
Bold, Francis 141 5.
Bolton, Jane (Mrs. Laithwaite) 428,
1402.
Bona Mors Confraternity erected at
Watten in 1695, 1228, 1230.
Bond, Ann (Mrs. James Clifton) 141
note.
John, Scholastic S.J. 825.
Joseph [plim S.J.) 825.
Bonner, Bishop of London [93.
Booth, Charles, Fr. S.J. 1389.
James, Esq. the Conveyancer
72.
Bophin's, Lord, infantry, Irish
Catal. 66.
Borgia, Francis, St. S.J., Canoniza-
tion of 1 190, 1384.
Borlase, Humphrey, and wife 508.
PART II.
i486
Alphabetical Index.
Bosgrave, James, Fr. S.J., addition
to his biography 1343.
Thomas, Esq. (martyr) 73,
170.
Bostock, Mr. 1403.
Boteler, — Esq. and daughter (Mrs.
John Hornyold) 1396.
Boulogne-Sur-Mer. Preparatory
School to St. Omer's College
cxxvi. cxxviii.
Boult, or Bolt, Henry, Fr. S.J. 1389.
Boville, Anthony, Fr. S.J. 1388.
Humphrey, Esq. 75.
Bower, Archibald (apostate) 882.
Bowes, Jerome, Sir 669.
Agent of Queen Elizabeth in
Scotland 1233 note.
Bowker, Ann (Mrs. Halsall) 328.
Boyd, Alexander (traitor) 9.
Boyton, Edward, Esq. and wife 76,
Irish Catal. 38.
Braback, Gerard, Sir, Knight, body
discovered in St. Paul's Church
entire 991.
Braddyl, Edward, Esq. and daugh-
ter Dorothy (Mrs. John Talbot)
759-
Bradshaigh, Anne (Mrs. Culcheth)
188.
Christopher (priest) 1400,
1409.
Family 77 note.
Frances (Mrs. Scarisbrick)
687, 1400.
James, Esq. and daughter
Anne 188.
Jane (Mrs. Blundell) 67, 77.
Peter, Fr. S.J. 1400.
Richard, Fr. S.J., death of
1 169.
Robert, alias Barton, Fr.
S.J. 1420.
Roger, Esq. and daughter
Jane 67, 77, and daughter
Frances (Mrs. Scarisbrick)
687, 1408.
William, Sir 1400.
Bradshaw, John, Esq. and wife III.
Peter, Esq. of Brees Hall,
and wife in.
Braemar, N.B. 245.
Braganza, Duke and Duchess of,
benefactors xxxvi.
Braithwaite, Richard, Esq. and
daughter Alice (Mrs. Massey) 735.
Brakenbury, William, Fr. S.J. 1420.
Brampton, or Brinton, Thomas
(O.S.B.), Bishop of Rochester
1384 note seq.
Brandon, Alsona (Lady Bamewall)
33, Irish Catal. II.
Brandon, Mary, Mrs. Cusack 191.
Bray, Richard, Fr. S.J. 665.
Brazenose College, Oxford 86, 174,
443-
Brechin, Bishop of, a persecutor 483.
Brent, George, Esq. and daughter
Dorothy (Mrs. Hornyold)
(pedigree) 1392.
Richard, Esq. (pedigree)
1392.
William (student) liii.
Breres, Henry, officer, Preston 1369
note.
Brereton, General 1394.
John (scholastic novice S.J.)
1421.
Brerewere, Ann (Mrs. Cottam) 174.
Brett, Ann (Mrs. Keynes) 416.
Brewer family, Lancashire 82.
Henry, Fr. O.S.B. 82.
Henry, Esq. 82.
Briant, Alexander, Fr. S.J. (martyr)
369, 571-
Bridewell Prison 355, 552.
Bridgewater, John, Fr. S.J. 299.
Brighouse, James, Esq. of York-
shire (schismatic), edifying repent-
ance and death of, 1267 seq.
Brigit, St., revelations, and our
Lord's scourging 1325 note.
Brindle Lodge 353 note.
Bristol, St. Joseph's Chapel S.J.
520, 542, built in 1790,
605.
Old chapel in St. James'
Back 605.
Marquis of, a cadet branch
of 864.
Protestant Bishop of, sent to
persecute the Yorkshire
Catholics, and his robberies
989 seq.
British Guiana Mission S.J. 229.
Britto, John de, Blessed, and his
Novice Master, Irish Catal. 37.
Broadgate Hall (now Pembroke
College), Oxford 127, 193. see
also Pembroke College.
Brockholes, Catherine, Duchess of
Norfolk 88 note.
Charles, Fr. S.J. 1412.
Family 88 note.
James (Hesketh) 88.
John, Esq. and wife and
daughter Catherine 87, 88
note.
Joseph (Hesketh) 88.
Mary (Mrs. Hesketh) 357.
Roger, or Robert (priest) 87.
Thomas (Hesketh) 88.
William Fitzherbert 88.
Alphabetical Index.
1487
Broet, Paschase, Fr. S.J. 1269,
Irish Catal. 2.
Broglie, de Charles, Prince, Abbe,
founds the Society of "The
Hearts of Jesus and Mary"
clxix. seq.
Mareschal, Due de clxix.
Brooke, Adam, Fr. S.J. 1457.
Charles, Fr. S.J., notes by
1 183 seq. 1200.
Edward, S.J. (?) 90.
Ignatius, Fr. S.J. 1421.
Ursula, of Lapley (Mrs.
Thomas Petre) {Addenda)
1476.
Brookesby, Edward, Esq. and
daughter Mary 768.
Family, Leicestershire 521.
Mary (Mrs. Thimelby) 768.
William, Fr. S.J. a//as More,
William 1 42 1.
Brownbill, James, Fr. S.J. 397.
Browne, Adam, Sir, of Surrey 970.
Andrew (student) liii.
Anne (Mrs. Talbot), of Carr
758 note.
Anthony Maria, Viscount
Montague 95.
Anthony, Sir and Lady 95.
Anthony, first Viscount Mon-
tague 95.
Viscount Montague and his
paternal uncle, Sir —
Browne 1254.
Beatrice (Lady Hesketh) 543.
Catherine (Mrs. Waldegrave)
802.
Charles, Sir — 300.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Rook wood)
668 seq.
Evan, and daughter Anne,
of Carr 758 note.
Frances (Mrs. Haydock) 758
note.
George (scholar) 141 5.
Henry, Esq. and daughter
Beatrice 543.
James, Fr. S.J., attestation
of Fr. Ogilvie (martyr)
557-
James (student) li.
James (Jesuit) (?) 92.
John Dom. 93.
John, Mr. and Fr. Ogilvie
(martyr) 557.
— (nun, Institute B. V. M.)
1254.
Richard (student) li.
Richard, Mr. and wife 94.
Robert (student) Hi.
Thomas (student) 141 5.
Browne, William (Temporal Coadju-
tor S.J.), a benefactor to
Liege College xlvii., his
death 1187.
William, Esq. of Elsing, and
daughter Elizabeth 669.
William, Viscount, Queen
Mary's Ambassador to the
Holy See xlvii.
Winstan, Esq. and daughter
Catherine 802.
Broy, Henry, Fr. S.J. 142 1.
Brudenell, Francis, Lord 515.
Mary Viscountess Moly
neux 515.
Bruerton family 98.
John, Fr. S.J. 1421.
Randolph, Sir 98.
Bruges, Colleges S.J. xlii. seq.
Communities of, in 1773,
xlvi.
Bruning, Anthony, Esq. 98 seq.
Christian 99.
George, Esq. 99 seq.
George (student) 1414.
Brunswick, Prince of 1013.
Brushford, John or James (priest)
64 note, 100.
Bryon, Christopher, Esq. 99.
Mary, Mrs. Bruning 99.
Buchanan, George, tutor to James
VI. of Scotland 1289.
Buchet, Abbe 1407.
Buck, George, Sir 101.
Robert (Alderman) 10 1.
Buckhurst, Lord 388.
Buckingham, Countess of 483, 586,
convert 1009, 1099.
Buckley, Robert, Fr. S.J. 1387.
Bulbeck, W. A., Fr. O.S.B. 1398
note.
Bullenger, letter from Jewell about
Oxford University, &c. 1275 seq.
Bullock, Mary (Mrs. Holtby) 369.
Bulmer, John, Esq., killed at Pom-
fret Castle 1413.
William, Esq., estates con-
fiscated 141 3.
William, Fr. S.J. see Rich-
ardson, William.
Burgo, John de, or Burke, Arch-
bishop of Tuam 102, Irish
Catal. 48.
Thomas de, and wife, Irish
Catal. 19.
Burke's Peerage, &c, corrections
made in his Molyneux and Petre
pedigrees 515, 1477.
Burnett, Fr. S.J. (prisoner) cii.
Burns, Patrick 1409.
Burton Castle 550.
1488
Alphabetical Index.
Burton, Catherine (Teresian nun)
1 104, 150, 662, 729.
Henry, Mr., dies in prison
104.
Jane (Mrs. Curtis) 190.
Thomas, Esq. (afterwards
SJ.) 104, 662, 729.
Bury St. Edmund's College, &c,
S.J., destroyed in . the
Orange Revolution clii.
Monastic ruins 1389 seq.
Old Mission S.J., chapel,
&c. in the old Abbey
ruins 1389 seq.
Busby, Charles (student) 105.
Family 105.
George, Fr. S.J. (prisoner)
xcvii. note.
John, Fr. S.J. 1405.
Buserte, de M., Ambassador of
Prince Albert 1052.
Butler, Alban, Rev. 83.
Catherine (Mrs. Machair) 472,
Irish Cata). 27.
Charles, Esq. (conveyancer)
72 note.
Family of, Lancashire 867.
Frances (Lady Cahir) 107.
James 1409.
John, Fr. S.J., tenth Lord
Cahir 372.
Mary (Ormonde family), Mrs.
Hornyold — Hornyold pe-
digree 1392.
— Mrs. Worthington 867.
Theobald, Sir, and daughter
Frances 107.
Thomas, eighth Lord Cahir,
and Lady 107.
Thomas, priest of Hornby,
and papers belonging to
the English Province S.J.
(Holywell Residence) 193
note.
Butlers, The 547.
Byerley, Mr., of Belgrave 108, 420.
Cabrera, Ramon, Marshall, Count
de Morella, &c, and daughter
Maria Teresa Luisa (Mrs. Horny-
old) 1392 (pedigree).
Cadwall, John, Fr. S.J. 1422.
Cadwallador, Roger (priest, martyr)
408, 1 37 1.
Cahill, Dr., cured by relic of Fr.
Thomas Tasburgh 967.
Patrick, Fr. S.J. (Irish) 1461.
Cahir, John Butler, ,Fr. S.J., 10th
Lord xix.
Thomas, 8th Lord 107.
Caius College, Cambridge 509, 511.
807.
Calcutta, St. Francis Xavier's Col-
lege S.J. 71. 163.
Calcutts, The 547.
Calderini, J. B. (Servite) 1384.
Caldwell, Elizabeth (Mrs. Rook-
wood) 670.
William, and wife 109.
Callaghan, 0'Briget(Mrs. O'Reilley)
°43-
Edmund, Esq. 643.
Callibut, Catherine (Mrs. John
Walpole) 807.
William, Esq., of Coxford.
807.
Calthorpe, James, Esq. 669.
Calverley, family of Calverley I ia.
John 1 10 note.
Calvert, Alice in note.
Anne (Mrs. Downes) in
note.
Bridget (Mrs. Birkbeck) 59,
hi note.
Charles, Fr. S.J. in note.
Christopher ill note.
Dorothy (nun, O.S.B.) in
note.
Elizabeth in note.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Bradshaw)
in note.
Ellen in note.
P'amily of Calverley 1 10 note
seq.
Family of Cockerham no
seq.
George in note.
Isabella in note.
Isabella (Mrs. Bradshaw) in
note.
James in note.
Jane in note.
John (3) in note.
Myghell in note.
Richard in note.
Robert 1 1 1 note.
Thomas (2) m note.
Walter, Sir, Knight in
note.
William ill note.
Calvin, the Supper of 1015 seq.
1 021.
Calvinist preachers and their "fifth
Gospel " 1068.
Minister and family con-
verted 1 1 18.
Minister (Chaplain to Bis-
hop of London), convert
Cambridge, Charles, infant Duke
of 237.
Alphabetical Index.
1489
Cambridge, University, the Dons of,
challenged by Priests and
Jesuits to dispute xx., the-
ses for dispute handed in
by Priests and Jesuits 1085.
University men forbidden to
visit the Priests and Jesuits
in Wisbeach Castle 1088,
Vice-Chancellor proposes
a disputation with the Wis-
beach Priests and Jesuits
on his own terms, which
are rejected 1089, expul-
sions from and causes of
1 1 14, students prohibited
from study of the Fathers
in the University Library
1 1 14, miserable state of the
University under the Re-
formation 1275 seq.
1 ampagno, Fr. S.J. 250.
Camp Mission established at Ghent
(1640) 1 197.
Campbell, Henry, Rev. 112, 195,
.573-
Library and collection of
pictures, &c, Beaumont
College, S.J., Windsor
112, 602 note.
Campion, Edmund, Fr. S.J. (mar-
tyr) xi. , miracles by relics of 162,
lands in England 226, and George
Gilbert 302, 369, and Fr. Par-
sons 572, 660, his "Ten reasons''
702, 787, and history of Ireland
732, 830, his and Fr. Parsons'
mission to England mainly pro-
cured by Thomas Pounde, S.J.
1043, his famous challenge and
Pounde 1043, ms disputation
in the Tower 1043, urges that
missioners be sent to England
1 23 1, 1240, relic of (rib) 1342,
1343, 1443.
Cancola, Mr. (Sheriff), Dorset 564
note.
Canford, Great, and English Tere-
sian nuns at 409.
Cannel Deemster, Mr. 113.
Cansfield, Bryan, Fr. S.J. 1399.
Charles, or Ashton 1414.
Family of Robert Hall in,
114.
Thomas, Esq. 114.
Canterbury, Archbishop of, and
Lambeth Register xix seq.,
57, 61, 429, 638, and Fr.
William Wright 979 seq.,
982, keeps up the persecu-
tion 989, his efforts against
the new College S.J. Lou-
vain defeated 998 seq.,
IOOI seq., 1003 seq., and
Fr. Michael Walpole, &c*
1005 seq., and the Pope's
decision 1008, and Fr.
Strange 1025 seq., and Fr.
Laithwaite 1046, summons
two Jesuit Fathers and two
Priests to Lambeth and
produces the Register 1048
seq., fails to produce his
promised evidence in sup-
port of its genuineness 1049
seq., brutal cruelty and in-
solence to a noble lady
pleading for her husband
1065, assaulted by a mad-
man 1068 seq. (Abbot) and
FF. Scot and Smith (New-
port), martyrs 1372 seq.
Gaol 619.
Capua, de Peter, Cardinal 1307 note.
Caravagal, de Francis, Dom. xxviii.
Carayon, Fr. S.J. 263.
Cardiff, execution of Jesuit Father
at lxiv.
Card well, Richard, Fr. S.J. and his
collection of transcripts of MSS.
S.J., Brussels lv. 1247.
Careless, Colonel, and Battle of
Worcester 1394.
Carew, Vice-Chancellor, Cambridge,
and his conduct towards the Ca-
tholic Priests, prisoners 1085,
proposes a disputation with them
on unfair terms 1089.
Carloss, Colonel 115.
Carpenter, Peter, Temp. Coadj.
S.J. 793.
Carr, Robert, Baron Branspeth and
Viscount Rochester 1095 seq. and
note.
Carrier, Anthony 1055.
Benjamin, D.D., Chaplain
to James L, becomes a
Catholic 1055.
Carrington, Charles, first Lord 117.
Carroll, John, Fr. S.J., Archbishop
of Baltimore 514, and his Coadj.
Bishop, Dr. Neale 537.
Carter, Mr., Rev. 963.
Thomas, Mr. and wife 800
note.
Carthusians, English, of Nieuport
797-
Carthy, Charles, and wife, Irish
Catal. 26.
Carvajal de, Dona Luisa xlvi., lv.,
61, her house in Spitalfields, her
arrest, brutal conduct of the
Archbishop of Canterbury, her
1490
Alphabetical Index.
committal to prison, sufferings,
and death 105 1 seq., death of her
servant from fright 1053.
Gary, Benedict {olim S.J.) 121.
George, killed at Shelford
House 544.
Cary, John (martyr) 170.
Caryll, Abbess, Lady (O.S.B.) 421.
Anne Elizabeth (Lady Car-
rington) 117.
John, Sir, of Harting Place,
and daughters Anne Eliza-
beth and Mary 1 1 7, 824.
John, second Lord, and Lady
122.
John, Esq. and wife (Hon.
Dorothy Molyneux) 515.
Mary (Lady Webb) 824.
Philip, Esq. of Shipley 122.
Richard, Fr. S.J., and mira-
cle by use of Agnus Dei
1 100 note.
Cassidy, Bernard, Fr. S.J. see Staf-
ford, Bernard.
Gastel, John (scholastic SJ.) 955,
1422.
Castlehaven, Earl of 66.
Castlemain, Earl of, benefactor to
Liege College xcvii. his Catholic
Apology 342, 1 190, 1228 seq.
Castro, Cardinal xxviii. xxxii.
Catalogues of English Mission and
Province (1593- 17 73) lxvi. seq.
Catalogtts primomm Patrtun et Fra-
trutn Angl. 1555-1590, by Fr.
Nathaniel Southwell (Bacon), In-
troduction to part II. 1416 and
note.
Catcher, Thomas, Mr. 123.
Catenby, Mrs. of the Wood-end,
Thirsk 1009 note.
Catherick, Edmund (priest, martyr)
1009 note seq.
Catherine, Queen of England 189.
Nun, body found in St. Paul's
Churchyard incorrupt 991
seq.
Catholic Association, Young Men's
302.
Catholics, persecution of under the
penal laws xx, Yorkshire, &c.
persecution 981, heavily fined 984,
plundered by Protestant Bishop
of Bristol 989 seq., their patience
990, persecutions ioioseq., three
terrible decrees against 1015, 1016
seq., persecution 1019 seq., state
of the persecution in 16 14, its seve-
rity, &c. 1033 seq., various penal
laws enforced 1036 seq., a lady
eighty years of age condemned to
imprisonment for life for refusing
the oath, and other sufferers 1040.
cruelty against — cases given 1063
seq., severe measures 1065 seq.,
to wear a red hat and parti-
coloured stockings 1066, Mass
prevented in the prisons 1067,
edifying death of a Catholic gen-
tleman 1073 seq., proposal for
redeeming the plunder of their
goods for 80,000 crowns yearly
refused 1096, 16,000 Catholics
summoned by Coke to London
up to 161 5, 1096, persecutions by
Parliament and the conduct of
Catholics 1100 seq., persecution
in Yorkshire and Durham 11 n
seq., persecution in 1625, by
pseudo-Bishops, &c. 11 15, noble
confession of an aged Catholic
peer 1119 seq., apostacy of a
Catholic lady prevented 1121,
punishment of a persecuting min-
ister 1 122, cruel fines of I2d.
upon poor Catholics 1122, 1124,
sufferings in the Leicestershire
Mission, and instances 1123, fall
and recovery of a Catholic 1123,
cruelty of the heretical ministers
in the execution of the penal laws
1 124, brutality of a heretic to his
Catholic wife in prison 1124, per-
secution in Lincolnshire 1125,
Yorkshire persecutor punished
1 128, death of a holy Catholic in
Yorkshire 1138, terrible death of
a bad Catholic 11 39, a convert
woman forced to apostatize by the
Bishop of Winchester, and her
miserable death 1 139 seq. , death of
a Catholic farmer for breaking a
holy day 1142, sudden death of a
persecutor 1144, death of a holy
Catholic convert and miraculous
circumstance 1146, persecution of
English Catholic soldiers and con-
verts in Belgium 1194, 1205 seq.,
12 15, letter to a monk at Liege
upon the persecution 1369.
Catholic wives, noble conduct of
1067.
Catterick, Alice (Mrs. Lee) 449.
Gervase 124.
Mary, or Margaret (Mrs.
Birkbeck) 59.
Cecil, John (priest) 64 note.
Lord Burghley, Secretary and
Lord High Treasurer, and
Fr. Woodhouse S.J. (mar-
tyr) 967, his opinion of Fr.
Parsons and Dr. Morton
Alphabetical Index.
1491
1007, 1012, advises the
King to use moderation
in the persecution of Ca-
tholics 1 01 7, and Fr.
Strange S.J. 1025 seq.,
induces Bacon to aposta-
tize 1036, and Fr. Wood-
house S.J. 1258, 1263, Fr.
Woodhouse's letter to him
1266.
Ceciliano, Fr. S.J. xxii.
Chacombe Priory 695.
Chadderton, William, Bishop of
Chester (a persecutor) 482.
Chadwick, Francis, Esq. 124.
Frederick John, Esq. 124
note.
James, Right Rev., late
Bishop of Hexham and
Newcastle 124.
Chalcedon, Bishop of (Dr. William
Bishop) 607.
Bishop of (Dr. Smith) 624.
Challoner, Henry, Fr. S.J. 1423.
Right Rev. Bishop xxiii.,
xxxv., lvii., and Rev. John
Huddleston's MS. Catholic
History 378, his omission
of names of several mar-
tyrs for the faith 1267.
William, Esq. and wife 125.
William, Fr. S.J. 1423.
Chamberlain, Dudley, letter about
William Alabaster.
George (student) xxvii. seq.
Chambers, John (priest) 325.
Robert (priest) 760 note.
— (Undersheriff) 1084.
Chamberson, Ellen (Mrs. Forsey)
272.
Chandler, Thomas (student) 141 5.
Chapman, Andrew, Fr. S.J. 1423.
Stephen (student S.J.) 1424.
Charles I., origin of his breach with
his Parliament 606 note,
and the martyr Lockwood
1010 note, and his Puri-
tanical Parliament 1 100
note.
II., and Battle of Worcester
1394 seq.
Charnley, Eliza (Mrs. Penketh) 582,
1445-
Charnock, Dorothy (Mrs. Richard
Worthington) 866.
George, see Worthington,
Laurence, Fr. S.J.
John, Mr. 1408.
Michael, Mr. 1407.
Thomas, Esq. of Charnock
866.
Cheeven, Edward, Irish (martyr),
Irish Catal. 4.
Cheney, Bishop of Gloucester 112.
Canon of Tournay, founds
the Scotch College, Lou-
vain 130.
Chester Gaol 187, 735, and Fr.
John Cuffaud 1405.
John, Sir, Bart, pedigree
1392.
Thomas, and daughter Jane
(Mrs. Hornyold) pedigree
1392.
Chetwyn, Ralph, Fr. S.J. 696.
Chew, William, Fr. O.S.B. 1407.
Chichester family of Arlington 74^
605.
Henry, Esq. 129.
Chideock Castle 170.
The Arundell vault at the
Church 189.
Chillingworth, W. becomes Cath-
olic 586.
Chisenhale, Edward, Capt. at La-
tham House 1 41 3.
Chisholm, John, Bishop of the
Highlands, N.B.,once S.J.
475 note.
William, Bishop of Dum-
blane (exile), afterwards
Bishop of Vaison 1286,
1293 and note, seq. 1296.
Chorley, John (student) 1414.
Chricklow, Oliver (priest) 727.
Christ Church College, Cambridge
11.
Oxford 443, 1014 note.
Christ's Hospital, Oxford 112.
Christie, Andrew (merchant) 130.
George, Fr. S.J. 512, 879.
Christopher, William, Temp. Coad.
S.J. (prisoner) ciii. note.
Church, Edward, Fr. S.J. 964.
Ciacci, Alphonsus (O.P.) 1384.
Ciphers (2) used in correspondence
(1696) clxviii.
Civil wars in England 1 145 seq.
Clanricarde, family of, Irish Catal
48.
Clare, Francis, Fr. S.J. vere Eure,
Francis 230.
John, or Dominic, Fr. S.J.
1424.
Clarke, John, Fr. S.J. and relic of
the Holy Crown of Thorns
318.
John, Fr. S.J., the Apostle
of Belgium, his wonderful
labours and their miracu-
lous results at Liege, Ghen^
and Watten, see Annual
1492
Alphabetical Index.
Letters 1191 seq. writes
the Annual Report for
Ghent (1690-96) 1202, his
numerous conversions, &c.
1202 seq. at Watten (1710-
n) 1230.
John (scholar) 141 5.
William, Fr. S.J. 883.
William, Rev. , Clergy Agent,
6> 31, 165, 333, 518, 606,
851 note.
Claughton, family of 175 note.
Clavering family of Callaly Hall
600.
Claxton — (Mrs. Morse) 527.
Clayton Catholic Chapel, Enfield
89, given up to Bishop
444.
Henry (student) death of
xxxi. his parents great
sufferers, id.
Cleave, Nicholas, Fr. S.J. 299.
Clegg, the introducer of gas 956.
Clement, John, Dr. 639 note.
Margaret, Prioress, Louvain
165, 35o.
Winefrid (Mrs. Rastall) 639
note.
XIV. Pope, and the Jesuit
Colleges of Penitentiaries
1385, 1388.
Clergy, Catholic and Protestant
sick calls, curious test regarding
427 note.
Clermont College, Paris 294.
Cleveland, Charles Fitzroy, Duke
of, and his widow (Mrs.
Southcote) 724.
Earl of 1395.
Earl of, killed at the Battle
of Worcester 1394.
Cliff, Henry, alias Johnson (priest),
seized 1032.
Clifford, Arthur, Esq. 138.
Charles, Hon. (student) li.
Charles, sixth Lord 137.
Charles, seventh Lord, and
daughter Charlotte Mary
(Lady Stourton) pedigree
1392.
Charles T., Hon. 137, 1391.
Christina, Hon. (Mrs. Weld)
824.
Colonel 457 note.
Hugh, second Lord and Lady
(Anne Preston) 631.
Hugh, third Lord 138.
Mrs., Hon. 1392.
Robert, Hon. (student) liii.
Thomas, alias Aston (student)
lii.
Clifford, Thomas, Esq. 137.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1387 seq.
Thomas, Hon. 138.
Clifton, Bridget (nun) 140 note seq.
Catherine (nun) 140 note seq.
Cuthbert, Sir and Lady 139.
Elizabeth (Lady Gerard) 139,
296.
Francis (priest) 140 note seq.
Hill, Forton, chapel at in.
James, Esq. 140 note seq.
Mary (nun) 140 note seq.
Mrs. 1407.
Sophia, Miss 1407.
Thomas, Esq. 140 note seq.
Thomas, Esq. and daughter
Eleonora (Mrs. Eccleston)
1411.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1389.
Thomas, sen. olim S.J. 140
note seq.
Thomas, Sir 140 note, and
wife (Hon. Mary Moly-
neux) 515.
Thomas, Sir, of Clifton 140
note seq. 1400.
Thomas (student) 141 5.
Clinch, Captain, Irish Catal. 61, 167.
Clink Prison 56, 226, 249, 351, 508,
518, 563, or White Lion 709, 720,
and Fr. Gerard 744, Fr. Weston
830, Fr. Wilson, alias Knot 851
note, or White Lion 872, 876,
or White Lion 979, 1003 seq. and
Fr. Mich. Walpole 1005 seq.
1014, and the defenders of the
oath 1090, 1094 seq.
Clinton, Alex, identical with Mac-
kenzie, Alex. 955.
Clitheroe Mission and old chapel437,
new church built 470.
Clongowes Wood College S.J. 107,
opened 414, purchased, Irish Cat.
86.
Cloriviere de Picot, Fr.S.J., founder
of the religious society Ft lies des
Marie 142, 265.
Clough, Anthony (priest) 143 note.
Francis, Fr. S.J. 97.
Nicholas, Fr. SJ. see Four-
niers.
Ursula (nun O.S.A.) 144.
Cobb, William, Fr. S.J. Provincial
1466.
Cobb's, Colonel, regiment 523.
Coblentz, Count de, Brussels xliii.
Cockerham Manor, Hall, and Vica-
rage no seq. note.
Cockshut, J. Mr. 1406.
Codrington, Thomas (priest) 969.
Codure, John, Fr. S.J. Irish Catal. I.
Alphabetical Index,
*493
Coelho, Dominic, Fr. S.J. 1332.
Coffin, Edward, Fr. SJ. 587.
Coil, Margaret 1399.
Cokayne, Aston, Sir, Knight of
Pooley, and daughter and
co-heiress (Mrs. Turville of
Aston Flamville) 789.
Isabella (Mrs. Whitgreave of
Moseley) 839.
Coke, Edward, Sir, see Cooke.
Colan, Hugh, Temp. Coad. S.J.
(exile) civ.
Coldham, Mary (Mrs. Eyston) 239.
Cole, Henry, Dr. Dean of St.
Paul's 1 26 1 note.
The antiquarian's opinion of
a Jesuit 128.
Coleford, Gabriel 146.
Mrs. (sister to Sir Edward
Coke) 162.
Coleredo, Count de, Imperial Am-
bassador (1761) 831.
Collectanea S.J. explanatory of ix.
seq.
Corrections 972.
Colleges and Residences S.J. in
England, explanatory of
ix. seq.
Origin of the English Cath-
olic Colleges on the Con-
tinent 1239, the importance
of them in securing a suc-
cession of priests for Eng-
land 1244.
Colleton, John (priest) and Lambeth
Register xix. and Fr. Mich. Wal-
pole 1005, 1014, 1017, and Lam-
beth Register meeting 1049 secl-
Collingridge, Thomas, Rev. 147,
^ 955-
Collumbridge, fight at 283.
Coloma, Alfonso, Canon of Seville
xxix.
Columb, John, Fr. S.J. 1424.
Colombiere, Claud de la, Ven. Fr.
S.J. 151.
Comerford, Mr. of Wednesbury
152.
Peter Philip, and wife 1 5 1,
Irish Catal. 26.
Thomas (Scholastic S.J.)
death of 1 187.
Como, Card. 1342.
Compton, Baron, and his son 1012
seq.
Mrs. 1403.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1424.
Coney, Elizabeth, 0/'O'Carney(Mrs.
Kearney) 410, Irish Catal. 8.
Confessional, Protestant use and
abuse of 1134 seq,
Coniers, Christopher, Esq. 156.
Elizabeth (Lady Riddle) 648.
James, and wife Elizabeth
■55-
John, Fr. S.J. 1389.
Leonard, S.J. 1406.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 723, 1406,
1411.
Conn, Alex. Fr. S.J. 880.
Conroy, Florence (O.S.F.) 266 note.
Constable, Catherine (Mrs. Sheldon)
704.
Charles (student) liii.
John, Esq. 160.
Marmaduke (student) li.
Philip, Sir 160, and daugh-
ter Catherine 704.
Conte le Peter (olim) Temp. Coad.
S.J. 1424.
Conversions to the Catholic faith,
various instances 985 seq. of two
criminals at Oxford 102 1, in 1623
(2,630) 1098, of four Calvinistic
ministers 1098, in London (1624)
1 102, cases of remarkable conver-
sions 1 102 seq. conversions in
Wales (1624) 1 104, in Lanca-
shire 1 106, conversion of a
miser 1 107, in Worcester Mission
(1624) 1 109, conversion of an
aged couple 1109, in North-
ampton District (1624) 1 no, De-
vonshire nil, Yorkshire and
Durham 11 12, in Leicestershire
1 1 13, in Suffolk 1 1 14, in 1625
1 1 15, a Calvinist minister and his
family converted 11 18, singular
conversion of an aged man, and
other cases 1121, attempted sui-
cide and conversion of an apos-
tate lady 1 121, danger of delaying
conversion 1122, conversions in
Lancashire, Leicestershire, and
Yorkshire Missions 1 122 seq. in
Worcestershire, Devonshire, and
Suffolk Districts 1126, in the
English Province S.J. (1630)
1 127, conversion of a Protestant
girl 1 127 seq. 250 soldiers con-
verted 1 1 28, conversions in Lon-
don (1632) 1128, remarkable con-
versions 1 1 29 seq. conversions in
the English Province (1633 and
1634) 1 130 seq. 1094 singular
cases of conversions 1132 seq. of
a bad Catholic 1 135 seq. conver-
sions 1 136, converts (1636) 1137,
conversion of an apostate 1 138,
conversions (1637 — 1640) 1141
seq. 1 144, cases of conversions
1 143, 1 145, of a Calvinist minister
1494
Alphabetical Index.
1 151, of an Oxford student of the
Abbot family 1152, of three
English youths at St. Omer's Col-
lege 1 1 57, several conversions
1 157, see the Annual Letters for
St. Omer's College for many con-
versions 1 147 seq. conversions
effected by devotion to the Holy
Souls in Purgatory 1189 seq. sec
Annual Letters for Liege, for
several cases of conversion. For
the conversion of many hundreds
of English and Scotch soldiers in
Belgium see the Annual Letters
for Liege, Ghent, and Watten
1 177 seq. by a dream 11 99 seq.
by the use of the Angelical Salu-
tation 1200 seq. very many con-
versions of English soldiers and
officers at Ghent 1201 seq. 1204
seq. remarkable cases of conver-
sion 1206 seq. 1208 seq. 12 15
seq. 1 218 seq. at Watten 1222,
of English soldiers at Watten
1227.
Convert lady, suffers from her hus-
band 1056.
Conway — Mrs. Pennant 583.
Cooke, or Coke, Edward, Sir, C.J.
cruelty of, in the execution
of the penal laws against
Catholics xx. 146, 162,
hatred of Jesuits and cm- j
elty in enforcing the penal
laws 1036 seq. 1065 seq.
1096.
John, Sir, Secretary of State,
and the Clerkenwell Jesuits
518, 606 note.
Richard, Sir (priest and pri-
soner) 1264.
Thomas, alias Coleford, Fr.
S.J. 959, 1388.
William (priest) and his
father, Sir Edward Coke
28.
Copley, Helen (Mrs.Stanihurst) 731,
seq.
Helen (nun O.S.A.) 165,732.
Henry, Sh'^165.
John, Esq. 1357 note.
, Lady, and son 719.
Margaret (Mrs. John Gage)
condemned to death 1357
note.
Mary (nun O.S.A.) 165, 732.
Peter, Fr. S.J. 732, 1424.
Thomas, Lord de Gatton,
claiming to be Baron de
Hoo and Wells 732, 1357
note.
Copley, William, Esq. 165, of Gat-
ton 732.
William, Fr. S.J. 732.
Coppinger, Henry, Mr. 166.
Corbian, Magdalene (Mrs. Pier-
point) 599.
Corbishley, John, Mr. 175 note.
Corby, Catherine (nun O.S.B.)
168.
Mary (nun O.S.B.) 168.
Robert, Fr. S.J. 168 seq.
Cordova, Bishop elect of xxvi.
Corduff, Lord of 252.
Corless, James, Esq. and wife Anne
(Calvert) in.
Cormac, Shields (priest) 1399.
Cornelius, John, Fr. S.J. (martyr)
709.
Cornford, Thomas, Fr. S.J. seized
1032.
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge
1055 note.
Oxford 23, 307.
Corr, Richard, Fr. S.J. error cor-
rected 956.
Correia, Anthony, cured by Fr.
Meade, S.J. 1335.
Cosey, Mrs. 800 note.
Cosins, Dr. 482.
Coster, Francis, Fr. S.J. 1424.
Cottam, Anne (Mrs. Haydock) 175
note.
Elizabeth 175 note.
Family of 175 note.
Geoffrey de 175 note.
George 175 note.
Hall, near Preston 175 note.
James 175 note.
James Parkinson 175 note.
Laurence, Mr. of Bilsborough
174.
Oliver, Mr. 175 note.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. (martyr).
his body carried away after
quartering, &c. 1365 note.
William, Esq. 174.
William (4) 175 note.
William, Fr. S.J. 175 note.
Cottington family 175.
Cotton, Alex, {olim S.J.) 176.
Edward, Esq., and daughter
Mary 176.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Plowden)
604.
Francis, Fr. S.J. (error cor-
rected) 176, 1425, 1433.
George, Esq. loses his estates
and dies from the horrors
of prison, and is refused
Christian burial 1040.
Mary (Mrs. Brett) 176.
Alphabetical Index.
H95
Cotton, Mary (Mrs. Wakeman of
Beckford) 801.
Mr. of Hants 714.
Richard, Esq. and daughter
Elizabeth 604.
Richard, Fr. S.J. 1389.
Couche, William, Esq. and wife
177.
Coulins, Richard, Fr. S.J. 1386,
H25.
Counter Prison 213, 226.
Co well, Dr. ion seq.
Cranborne, Lord 1012.
Crane, William, Mr. 179.
Cranford, Middlesex 263.
Crawford and Balcarres, Earl of 77
note, 687.
Craythorne, Francis (student) 180.
Creagh, Janet (Mrs. Field) 253.
Richard, Archbishop, Pri-
mate of Ireland 197, 307,
examination of 855, Irish
Catalogue 2.
William, Sir, Mayor of New-
castle and Gateshead 449,
968.
Creighton, William, Fr. S.J. 513,
879, 956, 1232, 1270, 1287, 1293,
I3I9-
Crimean War, Fr. J. Strickland dies
in, a victim of charity 745.
Crisp, Thomas (Scholastic S.J.)
1425.
Croft, Bishop of Hereford (apostate)
321.
Crookshanks, Alexander, Fr. S.J.
(Scotch) 1461.
Cross, Bernard, Fr. S.J. 1425.
House, Great Eccleston, ap-
parition of the "White
Lady " at 836 note.
John, Fr. O.S.F. 970.
John (priest) 183.
John (pursuivant) 1092.
Cruise, Catharine (Mrs. O'Naghton,
or O'Neachton) 536, Irish
Catal. 64.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1426.
or Cruice, Dr. 541.
Cubbar, John (scholar) 1414.
Cudner, Richard, Fr. S.J. alias
Anglus [English], Richard
1426.
Thomas, alias Anglus [En-
glish], Fr. S.J. 1388.
Cueva de, Cardinal 1162.
Cuffaud, Alex. Fr. S.J. and relics
of St. Thomas of Here-
ford 629.
John, alias Maynard, Fr.
S.J. 1405.
Cuffaud, John, S.J. (?) 188.
Mr. of Hants 187.
Cuffe, Elizabeth (Lady Slingsby)
715-
Hugh, Esq. and daughter
715-
Culcheth, Anne (Mrs. Stanley) 733.
Henry, or Culshaw 1406.
John, Esq. of Culcheth, and
wife 188.
Margaret, Mrs. 1403.
Richard 1406.
Thomas, Esq. and wife 188,
and daughter Anne 733.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1402.
Thomas, Mr. 1406, 1409.
Culloden, fight of 497 note.
Cunada, Marg. de la (Terry) 792
note seq. Irish Catal. 39.
Curie, Elizabeth, Mrs. 189.
Gilbert, Secretary to Mary
Queen of Scots, and wife
(Barbara Mowbray) 189.
Walter, Bishop of Winchester
1 139 seq.
Curry, John, Fr. S.J. 1426.
Curtis, Peter (priest) 191.
Thomas, Mr. and Mrs. 190.
Cusack, Henry, Mr. and Mrs. 191.
Margaret (Mrs. Geraldine)
293, Irish Catal. 19.
DACRE,Anne (Countess of Arundel)
liii.
John (student) lii.
Thomas, Sir (High Sheriff)
1084.
Dalton, Jane (Mrs. Calvert) in.
Robert, Esq., Bath 517.
Roger, Esq. and daughter
Jane III.
William (student) liii.
Daniel, John, Mr. 512.
Mrs. (heiress of Sir Robert
Kemp) 283 note.
Darbyshire, Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1433.
Darell, Henry, Esq. of Calehill 195.
John, Esq. of Calehill 194.
Philip, Rev. 195.
Thomas, Esq. (2) of Scotney
Castle 195, 968.
William, Fr. S.J. 968.
Dartford, English Nuns of 350.
Davenport, Peter (scholastic S.J.)
1426.
David of Florence, probably Maurice
David, Fr. S.J. (Irish) 197.
Davin, James (Irish) 956.
Davis, James (Irish) 956.
John (scholastic, Irish) 956.
Ross 1409.
1496
Alphabetical Index.
Davison, Queen Elizabeth's agent
in Scotland 1233 note.
Dawson, Mr. (Scotch) and King
James I. in Marylebone Park
1018.
Dean, or Deane, John, Esq. and
wife (Frances Plowden)
198, also Irish Catal. 65.
Lieutenant, Id. 66.
Stephen, Mayor of Galway,
Id. 66.
Tobias (student) 198 note.
Deane, Dominic, Dean of Galway,
Irish Catal. 65.
Dominic, attainted, Id. 66.
Deffiat, Marquis, French Ambas-
sador 9.
De La Mors, or Mares, family, Irish
Catal. 59.
Delvin, Baron of 554.
Demerara Mission (in 1772) 126.
Dempter, Francis, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
880.
Denbigh, Earl of 669.
Dennet, Christina (nun, Prioress of
the Convent of the Holy Sepul-
chre) 368, 413.
Derby Gaol xcvii. note, 105, 259.
James, 7th Earl, reconciled
to Catholic Church 139.
Lady at Stanley House,
Preston, and FF. Dunn
and Morgan 956.
Derwentwater, Earl of 92.
Desmond, Earl of 793 note.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Terry) 793
note.
John, Temp. Coadj. S.J.
1461.
Dicarden, William, S.J. ^^Richard-
son, William, Fr.
Dicconson, Edward, jun. 141 2.
Edward, sen. and daughter
Elizabeth (Mrs. Eccleston)
1412.
Robert and wife 141 2.
Thomas Clifton 1412.
William 1412.
William Clifton 1412.
Digby, Everard, Sir 224. 513.
Dillon, Henry, Hon. (student) li.
Dilworth family 175 note.
Diss, Norfolk 31.
Ditchford Middle, or Freeman's
Ditchford, and Greys' Ditchford,
or Over Ditchford, Manor of 542.
Docking, Thomas, Mr. and wife 204.
Dodd, Charles, Rev. vcrc Tootell
384 note.
His opinion of St. Omer's
College xxxix.
Dolan, Gilbert, Fr. O.S.B. 434
note, 441 note.
Dolman, Ann (Mrs. Whittingham)
840.
John (student at Douay Col-
lege) 568, Fr. S.J. 1427.
Mr. 1342.
Doran, Patrick 1461.
Dorchester gallows, execution of
Jesuit at lxiii.
Dorival, Louis Joseph, Abbe 1407.
Dormer, Anne (Mrs. Eyston) 238.
Charles, fifth Lord and Lady
206 seq., and daughter
Frances 601.
Charles, Fr. S.J., sixth Lord
xix., 755 note.
Dorothy (Mrs. Huddleston)
377.
Frances (Mrs. Plowden) 601.
James (student) lii.
Maria (Lady Browne) 95.
Mary, Hon. 117.
Mary (Lady Caryll) 824.
Robert, Esq. and daughter
Anne 238.
Robert, first Lord and daugh-
ter Mary 824, his eldest
son's tutor 876.
Robert, Lord, and daughter
Dorothy 377.
William, de Ethrop and
daughter Maria 95.
Dorset, the Countess (a prisoner)
1013.
Douay College 5, and Fr. Sabran
S.J. and the author of the
calumny against that Fr.
677, opened by Dr. Allen
(1569) 1239, Fr. Parsons
procures a pension of 2000
crowns a year for the Col-
lege 1240.
Scotch College 189.
Douglas, Bishop, V.A., London
384 note.
Fr. S.J. (Scotch) 883.
Hon. Mrs. (Petre) 23,
1445, information regard-
ing the Petre family, &c.
H77.
Isle of Man. chapel built
284.
Doughty, Elizabeth (Mrs. Turville)
790.
Doulton (priest) 856.
Downes, Ann (Mrs. Warren) 819.
Edmund, Fr. S.J. alias Cor-
nely 1224.
Elizabeth (Lady Mostyn) 208,
530.
Alphabetical Index.
1497
Downes, Robert, Esq. and daughter
Elizabeth 208, 530.
Roger, Esq. of Wardley ill.
Drake, Francis, Sir, Admiral, the
sea-robber and arch-pirate xxxiv.,
his extraordinary spoils at sea
1282 and note.
Draper, William (O.S.B.) 209
note.
Draycot, George (student, o/imS.J.)
210.
Draycourt, Dr. 1261 note.
Drummond, Maurice, Sir, and
daughter Penelope (Mrs. Plow-
den) 603.
Drury, Dorothy (Mrs. Rookwood)
670.
Henry, Esq. 211.
Robert, Fr. 276.
William, D.C.L., Judge of
Prerogative Court 211.
William, Sir, Knight, Hawk-
stead, and daughter Doro-
thy 670.
Dublin Castle 554.
Upper Gardiner Street 414,
first stone laid of Jesuit
Church (1829), Irish Catal.
88.
School S.J. commenced in
Hardwicke Street 1830.
Irish Catal. 89.
Duckett, John (priest, martyr) 169.
Dudley, Richard (priest) 64.
Duguid, George (scholastic S.J.)
(Scotch) 883.
Duke, Charles, S.J. 215, conversion
of 1 173.
George, Esq. 215.
Dumblane, Bishop of, afterwards of
Vaison (exile) see Chisholm, Wil-
liam.
Dunbar, John (scholastic S.J.)
(Scotch) 883.
Dunboyne Castle taken 148.
Lord, Bishop of Cork, Irish
Catal. 79.
Dunkeld, Bishop of (exile) 1286.
Dunkenhalgh, or Walmesley Estates
755 note.
Dunn, Maud (Mrs. Gellowes) 292.
Joseph, Fr. S.J. 956.
Durand, Basil, see Langvvorth, Basil.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. death of
1224.
Durey, John, Fr. S.J. (Scotch) 798.
Durham, Bishop of, his son chas-
tised 682.
College (misprinted Univer-
sity) 62.
Mission S.J. given up 527.
East, Dorothy (Mrs. Fitzherbert)
258.
Edward, Esq. and daughter
258.
Eastwood, Mrs. (heiress of Captain
Heatley) 354 note.
Eaton, William, Fr. S.J. 1427.
Eccius, the writer against the errors
of the Reformation 1280.
Eccleston, Charles, Esq. 1412.
Henry (scholar) 141 5.
Henry, Esq. of Eccleston
220, 1400.
Joan, Mrs. 1403.
Mrs. 35.
Thomas (student) 1415.
Thomas, Esq. and daughter
Elizabeth (Mrs. Clifton)
1407, 1412.
Thomas, Esq. jun. 141 2.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. (a bene-
factor) clxii. 1403, 1412.
William, an infant, dies 141 2.
Edinburgh Gaol 483, 512, and Fr.
Holt 1435.
Mission of the Sacred Heart
established by the Society
and church built xv.
Edmund's, St., College, Old Hall
Green 671.
Edwards' anecdotes of painters 386.
Humphry, Fr. S.J. 956.
Egerton, Thomas (student, death
of) xxiv.
Egremont, Count, Spanish Ambas-
sador 833.
Elizabeth, Queen, and golden cross
714, the rage of, and of
her Council against the
Catholic religion in En-
gland 1241.
Sanders' quaint desci'iption
of the female Papacy 861
note.
The Lady, daughter of Jame>
I. 1014.
Ellerker, Ann (Mrs. Green) 314.
Family of 315.
Sir — and daughter Ann 314.
Elliot, George (student) 1414.
John, Esq. and daughter 223,
705.
Mary Ann (Mrs. Sheldon)
223 note, 705.
Ellis, John, Rector of Waddesden
970.
Philip, D.D. (O.S.B.) 970.
Elphinston, Alexander, Lord, killed
at Flodden 1273 and note.
Alexander, his son, killed at
Penkie 1273.
1498
Alphabetical Index.
Elphinston, George, Fr. S.J. 225,
956, 1319 seq.
James 1281.
James 957, I3!9-
Lady, of the royal family of
Stuart 274.
Michael 1281.
Robert 1272 note.
(Town of Elphin) and its
Castle 1 27 1.
Two of Lord Elphinston's
sons, brother of the novice,
became Catholics 1281.
William, Bishop of Ross, and
afterwards of Aberdeen
1272.
William de, Canon of Glas-
gow 1272 note.
William, Lord, father of the
novice S.J. 1274, 1277,
1281.
William (merchant) 1272.
William (novice S.J.) xx.,
his biography 1269 seq.
William, parson, of Clatt
1272 note.
Elvyn, Alderman of Worcester
1395.
Ely, Bishop of, deprives the Wis-
beach captive priests of
breviaries, &c. 1087.
Cathedral visited and de-
scribed by Priests and
Jesuits en route to Wis-
beach 1086.
Grammar School 807.
Emerson, Ferdinand, Mr. and Mrs.
225.
John (student) 225.
Ralph, SJ. xi., 830, death
of 1 149.
Engham, Richard, Fr. S.J. 1427.
Walter (student) 227.
England, news from (1607 and 16 10)
1002 seq.
Englefield, Catherine (Mrs. Tur-
ville) 790.
Francis, Sir xxii. 790, 1341.
English Convent (O.S.B. ) founded
at Brussels 1165, 1246.
[Anglus], David, Fr. S.J. see
Apris, David.
[Anglus], John, Fr. S.J. see
Henning, John.
Mary (Dame, O.S.B.) 670,
1246 note.
[Anglus], Richard, Fr. S.J.
(No. 1) see Haywood,
Richard.
[Anglus], Richard, Fr. S.J.
(No.2)wCudner, Richard.
English [Anglus], Richard, Fr. S.J.
see Freeman, Richard.
[Anglus], Robert, Fr. S.J.
see Leland, Robert.
[Anglus], Roger, Fr. S.J, set
Bolbet, Roger.
[Anglus], Simon, Fr. S.J.
see Belost, Simon.
[Anglus], Thomas, sen.
Temp. Coadj. S.J. see
Lith, or Lish, Thomas.
[Anglus], Thomas, jun. see
Cudner, Thomas.
[Anglus], William, Fr. S.J.
see Leland, William.
Colleges and Residences S.J.
with Missioners and Mis-
sions (1773) cxxxvi. seq.
Destruction of Colleges,
chapels, &c. in the Oates
Plot persecution 780, in
the Orange Revolution cli.
seq.
General review of the Eng-
lish Missions at home and
abroad (1615) 1074 seq.
Mission and Vice Province
S.J. xi.
Mission, Vice Province, and •
Province S.J., Catalogues
and analyses of Catalogues
(IS93-I773) Ixvi. seq.
Mission and Province, de-
scriptive note of labour and
duties in xc. note, Annual
letters for see Annual Let-
ters.
Poverty of the Pmglish Mis-
sions, and loss of property
see Jesuits.
Province, short note of its
restoration, and threatened
obstacles clxix. seq. prin-
cipal fountains of, showing
counties, and martyrs 971.
Seminaries, Colleges, &c.
S.J., viz.—
Rome (fervour of the scholars
1022), established by Pope
Gregory XIII. xxi. 5, 1231.
Belgium, Spain, and France,
viz. —
Ghent, House of Tertians,
&c. liii. seq.
Bruges (2) xlii. seq.
Eu, Normandy xxxv. seq.
127.
Liege College xlvii. seq.,
English Academy xlviii.
seq., community and
scholars (1776), 1. seq.
Alphabetical Index.
1499
English Seminaries, Colleges, &c,
S.J.-
Lisbon, Residence S.J. xxxvi.
Louvain, Novitiate and Col-
lege xlvi.
St. Alban's, Valladolid xxi.
seq.
St. George, Madrid lv. seq.
St. George's Residence, St.
Lucar xxxvi.
St. Hermenegild College,
Seville xxvii. seq.
St.jOmer's College xxxvi. seq.
Watten, Novitiate liv. seq.
Enmity reconciled between a father
and his son 1057.
Errington, John, Esq. and widow
Maria(Mrs.Molyneux)5i5.
Richard (student) death of
1435 and note.
Enrol, Earl of — family 347.
Constable of Scotland 454.
Francis, Earl of 347.
and Gordon, hostile clans of
reconciled 740.
Esmonde, Bartholomew, Fr. S.J.
107.
Lord, Irish Catal. 87.
Thomas, Sir, Irish Catal. 87.
Espinola de Dona xxix.
Essex, Earl of, chaplain of 12, 1012.
his fall and death 1345 seq., 1353
seq.
Etheridge, James, S.J. Right Rev.
Bishop 1466.
John, Fr. S.J. 963, biogra-
phical notice 1465 seq.
Eton College 876.
Etwall, Derby 294.
Eudasmon, John Andrew, Fr. S.J.
against Abbot 1012.
Eure, Francis, Fr. S.J. alias Every
and Clare, error corrected
819.
Thomas 1428.
The Lords, family of 230
note.
William, alias Every, Fr.
sj. 330.
Eustace, Maurice, Sir 231, Irish
Catal. 56, 61.
Mr. 231.
Thomas [Francis] Fr. S.J.
1428.
William, Lieutenant 231,
Irish Catal. 56.
Evelench, Worcester School S.J. at
98.
Everard, Henry, Mr. and Mrs. 234.
John, Sir, Irish Catal. II.
Thomas (priest) 235.
Every, sec Eure, William, Fr. S.J.
Ewens, John, Esq. 236.
Exeter, Bishop of 321.
College, Oxford (formerly
Harts Hall) 56, 294, 377,
660, see also Harts Hall.
Gaol 428 seq.
St. Nicholas' Chapel built by
Fr. William Poole 614.
Exorcism xxvi., attempted by here-
tics 1070, performed by the rites
of the Church 1070, 1098, by the
Sacrament of Confession 1121
seq., 1 143.
Extreme Unction, Sacrament of,
cure by 1198, 1214.
Eyre, Adam (student) 238.
Catherine (Lady Stanley)
735.
Charles, Fr. S.J. 957.
Family, of Fishwick Hall 82.
John, Esq. {or Eyer) 1390.
John (priest, olim S.J.) 1428.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1193.
Vincent {olim S.J.) 1428.
Eyres, The, of Derbyshire 1452.
Eyston, Charles, Esq. 239.
Charles John, Esq. 239.
George, Esq. and wife (Ann
Dormer) 238.
John, Esq. and wife (Mary
Coldham) 238.
Thomas John, Esq. 100.
William, Esq. (2) 239.
William George (2) 239.
Winefrid 239.
Faber, Fr. Oratorian 334.
Fagan, Christopher (student) Hi.
Patrick (student) liii.
Fairclough, Alexander, Fr. S.J. and
the Lambeth Register xix.
seq. 239 seq. 429, seized
1045, and his account of
the meeting of Protestant
bishopsand Catholic priests
upon the Lambeth Register
1046 seq. his father a Pro-
testant present at the
Nagg's Head consecration
1050 note, in Newgate
1050, transferred with
others to Wisbeach, jour-
ney and adventures 1080
seq. questions put to him
and other priests 108 1 seq.
his letter from Wisbeach
1088 seq. 1090.
William (student) li.
Fairfax, Catherine (Mrs. Waterton)
820.
1500
Alphabetical Index.
Fairfax, Charles, Lord 141 3.
John, vcrc Stone, Andrew,
Fr. S.J. 13 note, 740.
Nicholas, Hon. and daughter
Catherine 820.
Recusants 741.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. (prisoner)
ciii. note.
Thomas, Sir 274.
Faith, Fathers of the Society of the
535-
Faithful departed, the souls of, effi-
cacy of the Holy Sacrifice for 1178
seq.
Falkland, Lord Deputy 326.
Falkner, Henry, Mr. and Mrs. 242.
John, Fr. S.J. 1386.
Falsyde, town of 1271.
Fane, Thomas, Sir 299.
Fargand, Pere, S.J. 191.
Faria, Francis, B. cured by Fr.
Meade, S.J. 1333.
Farquharson, James, Esq. 496.
John, Fr. S.J. 882.
Mr. of Inveray 245.
Farrington, William, Esq. and dau-
ghter (Mrs. Wadsworth) 800
note.
Fasting in England, controversy re-
garding 352.
Fattolah, Mr. a benefactor to Cal-
cutta Mission 125.
Faunt, Arthur Laurence, Fr. S.J.
1428, 1453.
William, Esq. of Foston 246.
Fawden, Gerard (recusant) school-
master 784.
Fazakerley, Helen (Mrs. Tatlock)
764.
Fealty, David, Dr. 316, 586.
Fell, Solomon, Esq. 543.
Felton — (martyr) 967, 1267.
— (persecutor) 1369.
Feltre, Due de (Clarke), Irish Catal.
80.
Feria, Duchess of xxii. 1340.
Fermor, Elizabeth (Mrs. Tempest)
765.
James (student) lii.
Mary (Mrs. Plowden) 606.
Mr. of Bristol 489.
Richard, Esq. of Tusmore,
and daughter Elizabeth
765.
Richard, Sir, of Somerton
606.
Thomas, Esq. and daughter
Mary 606.
Fernyhalgh, Lancashire, Dame
Alice's school at 836 note.
Our Lady's well at Id.
Ferrall, Michael (student) lii.
Peter (student) lii.
Fethard, derivation of name 638,
Irish Catal. 24 note.
Fettyplace, Catherine (Lady Dor-
mer) 216.
Edmund, Esq. and daughter
206.
Field, William, Mr. 253.
Filcock, Roger, Fr. (martyr) 22,
Fr. Garnett's account of him 1359
seq. his quarters carried away
1366.
Finch, Heneage, Earl of Notting-
ham 1395.
Fines, Mary (Mrs. Robson) 660.
Finglas, Baron, M.P. Dublin (1560)
Irish Catal. 46.
Fisher, George (priest) seized 1032
and note.
Philip. Fr. S.J. alias Capi-
cius, seized in Maryland
and brought to England
1 146.
Fitton, Francis, Fr. S.J. alias or
vcre Biddulph 1429.
Rev. Mr., Clergy Agent 518
seq.
FitzGerald, George (student) liii.
Fitzherbert, Anthony, Sir 258.
Basil, Esq. and daughter
Winefrid Dorothy 239.
Basil, Esq. and daughter
Constantia (Mrs. Hesketh
Brockholes) 88 note.
John (2) 259.
Mr. of Chester 486.
Nicholas 259 note.
Thomas 259.
Thomas, and the Squiers'
plot 810, writes against
Blackwell's successor 1061,
1420, 1422 seq. 1442.
Thomas, Esq. and daughter
Teresa (Mrs. Hornyold)
pedigree 1392.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. and Lam-
beth Register, challenge
xix. 1048 seq.
William, Esq. and wife 258.
William, Esq. (Brockholes)
88 note.
Winefrid Dorothy (Mrs.
Eyston 239.
Fitzjames, Lord 863.
Fitzmaurice, James, of Desmond de
Geraldinis 855.
Fitzsimon, Michael (student) liii.
Nicholas, Esq. 260.
Nicholas, Sir 260.
Thomas (student) li.
Alphabetical Index.
1501
Fitzwilliam, William, Esq. 261, 360
note.
Fixer, John (priest) 64.
Flack, or Fleck, William, Fr. S.J.
and St. Omer's College
xxxviii. 101, miraculously
cured by Blessed Aloy-
sius his fellow-novice 1096
seq.
Walter, Mr. and Mrs. 261.
Flamsteed, St. Omers 966.
Flanders, Clementia, Countess of
liv.
Fleet Prison 522, 668, 859 seq. and
Mrs. Vaux 1028, and Fr. Wood-
house, S.J. (martyr) 1261 seq.
Fleetwood, Charles 263.
Edmund 263.
Family 263.
Recorder of London 263.
Thomas of Bank Hall 1398.
Fleming, Fr. S.J. (Irish) 709.
Mr. (spy and pursuivant) 343.
Thomas, Archbishop of
Dublin 757.
Fleury, Charles, alias Forrester, Fr.
S.J. clxx. note seq.
Flint, Thomas, Fr.S.J. 608, arrested
&c. 1 125 seq. death of 1141.
Floyd, Charles, Fr. S.J. 1023 seq.
Henry, Fr. S.J. xxi. xxix.
xxxvi. 486, 1429.
Tohn, Fr. S.J. the contro-
versialist and his writings,
401, 667, ioi4note, replies
to King James I.'s Nine
Points 1099, death of
1 169.
John, Fr. S.J. (No. 3) 1429.
Flyn, Elizabeth (Mrs. Haly) Irish
Catal. 91.
Foley, Thomas, Lord 542 note.
Forbes, James, Fr. S.J. 2.
Forcer, Thomas, Esq. of Eden 270.
Ford, Thomas (priest, martyr) 377,
660.
Forsey, Matthew, Mr. and Mrs. 272.
Forster, or Foster, Christopher, Esq.
272.
Francis, Fr. S.J. 1226, 1429,
1443.
Henry, Temp. Coad. S.J.
1228.
Laurence, Mr. of Haverill
276.
William, Father, alias An-
derson 1 127 and note.
William, Mr. and Mrs. 276.
Fort, Henry (student) 1415.
Fortescue, Edmund, Sir, widow of
293. 964.
DDD
Fortescue, Frances (Mrs. Turville)
790.
Frances (nun) 277.
Francis, Sir, Bart. 277.
Francis, last Bart. 277.
George 624.
John, Sir, hiding-place at
615.
Mary Alethea 790.
Mary Countess of (Shrews-
bury) 277.
Foucart, John, Fr. S.J. first Rector
of St. Omer's College xxxix. 1250.
Fourniers, Nicholas, Fr. alias or
vere Clough, 1406 seq. 141 1.
Foxe family, Montgomery 278.
Framlingham Castle 57, 145, 212
seq. 226, 371, 389, Irish Catal. 6.
Francoza, Rodriguez, cured by Fr.
Meade, S.J. 1335.
Frankland, Christopher (student)
I4I5-
Freckwell — (Mrs. Rookwood) 668.
Freeman, Edward (student) 1414.
John, Fr. S.J. 1429.
John, Mr. of Manlhorpe 279.
Richard, Fr. S.J. alias
English [Anglus] 1430.
French, Edward 14 14.
Richard (priest, martyr),
Wexford, Irish Catal. 4.
Friar, Andrew (priest) 1018.
Frickley, Yorkshire 14.
Frobisher, the sea-robber 1282.
Frost, the great (1683-4) 1401.
Fuente de la, Fr. O.P. 1053 note.
Fulham, John, Fr. S.J. will of,
Irish Catal. 77.
Fullerton, Lady Georgiana xx. 105 1.
Fulwood, Richard (scholastic S.J.)
death of 1188.
Fyffe, Thomas, Fr. S.J. 883.
— Fr. S.J. 883.
Fylde, the, Lancashire 1367.
Gabb, Baker family of Abergavenny
456 note seq.
Baker, John, Esq. and the
martyr Fr. Lewis, alias
Baker 456 note seq.
John, Esq. High Sheriff of
Monmouth Id.
Gage, Charles (priest) olim S.J. 282.
Elizabeth (Lady Petre) 590.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Darell) 195.
Family, three members of,
staunch Catholics 1004.
George, Rev. 284 note.
Henry, Esq. and wife 283.
Henry, Sir, Colonel 283, and
his legion in Belgium 1 197.
PART II.
1502
Alphabetical Index.
Gage, John, Esq. 283.
John, Esq. and wife Mar-
garet (Copley), condemned
to death 1357 note.
John, jun. Fr. S.J. (exile)
civ.
John, Sir, and daughter
Elizabeth 590, 596.
Mary (Mrs. Kempe) 412.
Philip (apostate) 282.
Rookwood, Thomas, Sir, and
daughter Elizabeth 195 and
Lady (Lucy Knight) 425.
Thomas (apostate) 284 note.
Thomas, Sir, of Firle, and
daughter Mary 412.
William, Sir 283.
Gainford, the parson of 1268.
Gall, Robert, Fr. S.J. (Scotch) 482
seq. 880.
Gallop, Giles (scholastic S.J.) 958,
1430.
Thomas, and wife 285.
Galloway, Stephen, Mr. and wife
285, 1403.
Galway, Godfrey 793 note.
Gandolphi, Count Pietro Id.
John Vincent, Esq. (2) pedi-
gree 1392.
Peter, Rev. 286.
Teresa (Hornyold) (nun
O.S.F.) pedigree 1392.
Gardiner, Thomas, S.J. error in
the Collectanea corrected 958.
Garlick (priest, martyr) 259.
Garnett, Brian, Mr. 288.
Henry, Fr. S.J. (martyr) 19,
254, 281, 287, 289, and
Br. Owen (martyr) 561,
and Fr. Thomas Strange
744, execution of in St.
Paul's Churchyard, and
the miraculous straw 844,
admits Robert Middleton
(priest and martyr) to So-
ciety 962 seq. and the Gun-
powder Plot 984, fate of
the officers who arrested
him 1073, his important
letter to Fr. General re-
garding several English
martyrs 1 344 seq. 1430,
1453-
Richard, Mr. 289.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. (martyr)
287, 978, 984 seq. error
corrected 1357 note, sup-
plement to biography with
portrait 1430.
Gart, Thomas, Temp. Coad. S.J.
143".
Garter, Juliana (Mrs. Poulton) 622.
Robert, Esq. and daughter
622.
Garvey, James and Robert (stu-
dents) liii.
Gascoigne, Elizabeth (Mrs.Tunstall)
784 note.
Family 290.
Richard of Sudbury, and
daughter Elizabeth 784
note.
Thomas, Esq. reconciled by
Fr. Woodhouse in the
Fleet 1262.
Gatehouse Prison, Westminster 56,
61, 289, 339, 370, 429, 447, 506,
585 seq. 866, deaths of Fathers
S.J. in lxv. 736, Fr. Edward
Turner dies in 787, 809, 876, and
Fr. Michael Walpole 1005, and
FF. Hart and Percy 1028, and
Fr. Laithwaite 1046, and Dona
Louisa Carvajal 1053, Jesuit
Fathers transferred from, to Wis-
beach 1081, and Fr. Laurence
Worthington 1092, and Fr. Scot
(martyr) 1372.
Gateshead Chapel and School S.J.
449, burnt down 811, Mayor of
attends Catholic chapel 449.
Gato, Fernandez John, Fr. S.J.
133I.
Gaudanus, Nicholas, Fr. S.J. em-
bassage to Mary Queen of Scots
2, 1270, 1274.
Gaudy, Judge 964 seq.
Gavan, see Gawen.
Gavin, Michael, Fr. S.J. Irish
Catal. 78.
Gawdyr, Catherine (Mrs. Everard)
234-
Gawen, John, Fr. S.J. (martyr)
161, 786.
Thomas, Esq. 290.
William, Esq. 290.
Gawler, Robert (student) death of
xxiv.
Gaynor, Catherine (Mrs. Rockley)
663.
William, Colonel 663.
Gee (apostate) and his list of priests
and Jesuits, &c. 236 note.
Gellows, John and wife 292.
Generals of the Society of Jesus
lviii. seq.
Geoghe, Ann (Mrs. Comerford) 151,
Irish Catal. 26.
Georgetown College, Maryland, first
Rector of 608.
Geraldine, Richard, and wife 293,
Irish Catal. 29.
Alphabetical Index.
1503
Gerard, Alexander (priest) 293.
Anne (Mrs. Waterton) 820.
Charles, 6th Lord Bromley
295-
Cuthbert (student) 296.
Family 1393.
Helen (Mrs. of Gravelines)
1403.
John, sen. Fr. S.J. and Liege
College xlvii. seq. 12, his
house in London 190, and
Quodlibets libels 211, 226,
234, 281, 294, 340 seq.
446, and Fr. Oldcornc
(martyr) 558, and Br.
Owen (martyr) 561, and
Fr. Page (martyr) 563, in
Clink Prison and converts
Fr. Strange 744, his tutor
750, 1045 note, Peniten-
tiary, Rome 1387, 1443.
John, Fr. S.J. jun. account of
St. Omer's College xxxvi.
note seq. of Bruges College
xliv. note.
John, Esq. 295.
Lady 281.
Lord of Bryn 114 note.
of Bromley, Lords 295.
Margery (Mrs. Arrowsmith)
18.
Mrs. of Pomfret 1406.
Philip, Fr. S.J. last Lord of
Bromley 295.
Richard, Esq. 295.
Thomas, Esq. of Wigan
296.
Thomas, Lord Bromley 295.
Thomas (priest) 293.
Thomas, Sir 294, of Bryn
294, baptized by Fr. Robt.
Grosvenor, S.J. 1399.
Thomas, Sir, and sons, and
tutor, Fr. Sutton 1454.
William, Sir 494.
( William, Sir, and a golden
cross 714.'
William, Sir, and daughter
Anne 820.
William, Sir, of Bryn 296,
1399.
German Chapel (St. Boniface's)
London 535 seq.
Embassy, chapel of (1761)
Charles Street, St. James'
Square 831.
G'hent, English Novitiate removed
from Watten to cxxxiii.
note.
House of Tertians, Annual
Letters 1195 seq.
Ghent, Labours of Camp Missioners
among the English, Irish,
and Scotch soldiers, con-
versions, &c. 1 195 seq.
nearly 300 Protestant sol-
diers converted to the
Catholic faith 1197, Camp
Mission founded and fixed
at Ghent 1197, 140 Pro-
testant soldiers converted
1 198, romantic case of a
Father and a soldier 1199
seq. numerous conversions
of soldiers and officers 1201
seq. 1204 seq. remarkable
cases of conversions 1206
seq. 1208 seq. examples of
Divine justice 121 1 seq.
other fruits of the Ghent
Mission 12 12 seq.
Gibbe, William, letter from Spain
to the priest Wayte, or Watts,
alias Brereton, regarding the
young King 1233 note.
Gibbons, Andrew (student) 300
note.
John, Fr. S.J. 143 1.
Gibson, Rev. T. E. 139 note, 394,
858, 95J> 958 seq- 965, Hi 1,
14 1 3, 14 1 6 note, Introd. pt. ii.
Giffard, A. Rev. 241.
Andrew, Mr. 970.
Bonaventure, D.D. V. A. 070.
Capt. and the Battle of Wor-
cester 1394.
Catherine (Mrs. More) 517.
Dame (nun O.S.B.) 238.
Dr. and calumny against Fr.
Sabran, S.J. 677 note,
charge against Religious
for deserting their duty in
London in Oates' Plot 834
note.
Family, Staffordshire 395.
John, Esq. and daughter
Catherine 517.
J oyce,tfr Ursula (nun O. S. A. )
302 note.
Mary of Blackladies (Mrs.
Poulton) 618.
Peter, Fr. S.J. (prisoner)
xcvii. note.
Richard, Esq. of Ashmore
301, of Costford 302.
Ursula (Mrs. Wakeman) 801.
Gilbert, George, S.J. xi. letters of
Card. Allen to him 1339 seq.
Gilbody, Nathaniel (student) 141 5.
Gillibrand family 303.
John, Mr. 958.
Richard, Fr. S.J. 1389.
1504
Alphabetical Index.
Gillibrand, Thomas, Esq. 958.
Thomas, Fr. SJ. 958.
William, Fr. S.J. 958, 1403.
Gillis, Bishop, invites English Pro-
vince S.J. to Scotland xv.
Gillmoss Chapel, built by Fr.
Coupe, SJ. 178.
Gillow, Alice (Mrs. Chadwick) 124
note.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Kirkham)
422.
Family 82, 141 note.
Family of Clifton Hill in
note.
George, Esq. 156 note, and
daughter Elizabeth 422.
John, Allen 156 note.
Joseph, Esq. of Bowdon 14
note, 39 note, 59, 82 note,
88 note, no note seq. 124
note, 140 note seq. 156
note, 175 note, 263, 354
note, 374 note, 445, 759
note, 800 note, 836 note,
1414 note.
Richard, Esq. 82.
Robert, Esq. and daughter
Alice 124 note.
Girard, John, Temp. Coad. S.J.
958.
Glasgow College S.J. (St. Aloysius's)
172.
Prison 529.
St. Joseph's Mission assigned
by Bishop M unlock to
English Province S.J. xv.
University of 1277, 1 279 seq.
Gloucester Hall, Oxford 242.
Gaol and the martyr Pibush
(priest) 1347 note.
Glover, Thomas, Fr. S.J. 384, 602
note, Historical MS. vols, xxxix.
xlviii.
Godden, Thos. D.D. 970.
Godwin, Bishop of Hereford 1384
note.
James, Esq. 306.
James, Fr. S.J. 143 1.
Gomond, John of Kilpeck, pedi-
gree 1392.
Gondomar, Count 57, 240.
Good, John, ¥r. S.J. 253, 1342.
John, Mr. 367.
Tohn (student) 307.
William, Fr. S.J. 572.
Goodman, Protestant minister, St.
Andrew's 1276 seq.
Goodwin, Thomas, Esq. of Stone-
ham 669.
Goold, Anthony, Irish Catal. 66.
Ignatius, Irish Catal. 66.
Goold, William and wife 308.
William, Mayor of Cork,
Irish Catal. 66.
Gordon, Alexander, Fr. S.J. 883.
Alexander (scholastic S.J.)
883.
and Errol, hostile clans recon«
ciled 740.
Charles, Fr. S.J. 270.
— Father S.J. 1287.
James, Bishop, Vicar-Apos-
tolic of Scotland 498, 570
note.
James, Fr. S.J. 9, 879, (N0.3)
1461.
James (scholastic, S.J.) 883.
Mr. (priest), afterwards Bis-
hop, Clergy Agent 570
note.
Riots, Bristol 270.
William, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
958.
Gordons, The, of Huntly 1320.
Goring family, Burton Castle 72,
129, 550, 696.
Lady 785.
Gormanston, Lord, Viscount, and
son, Hon. Edmund Preston
(scholastic S.J.) 630.
Gorsuch, Edward, sen. and jun.
1401 seq.
George 1401, 14 12.
James, Mr. 1401, seq., 1405.
James (priest) 1402, 1412.
John, betrayer of Fr. John
Penketh 1401, 14 13.
John, Mr. 141 2.
Mrs. 1406.
— Mrs. Molyneux (? George,
Mrs.) 1410.
Gospel, the new, or "fifth Gospel"
of the Calvinists, and its fruits
1069 seq.
Goss, Right Rev. Bishop of Liver-
pool 1416 note.
Gough, Patrick, Mayor of Dublin
305-
Gouldborne, Alexander (scholar),
dies 1 40 1.
Gower, Margaret (Mrs. Hornyold)
372.
Ralph, Fr. S.J. verc Horny-
old x.
Robert, Esq. and daughter
Margaret (Mrs. Hornyold)
372, pedigree 1392.
Graddell, Christopher, of Graddell,
and daughter (Mrs. Neil) 538. •
Gradwell, Robert, Rev. 174 note.
Gradwells, The 141 note.
Grafton Manor Mission 112.
Alphabetical Index.
1505
Grainger family 494.
John (student) lii.
Grant, John, Fr. S.J. 883.
Robert, alias Gray, Fr. S.J.
1431.
Great Barton, Suffolk 104, 662, 729.
Warningheld 283.
Yarmouth Church built 1850
470.
Yarmouth Mission founded
by Fr. Tate, 1824, 763.
Greaves, John, Fr. SJ. 1387.
Green, Henry, Esq. and wife 314.
Hugh (priest, martyr) 171,
his cruel martyrdom 563
seq. note, 1365 note.
Richard (priest) drowned 51,
750-
Stanislaus, Fr. S.J. 1403.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1224 note.
Thomas, Mr. of Liverpool
516 note.
Greenlow, Mr., arrested 1369 note.
Green way, Anthony, Sir 316, death
of 1079.
Anthony, Fr., arrested, exa-
mined, &c. 1090 seq.
Greenwood, Charles (student) lii.
Christopher, Fr. S.J. 1431.
Gregory XIII. (Pope) 5, 351, his
interest in Douay College 1239
seq., establishes the English Col-
lege, Rome 1240, and Bishops
for England 1243, his charity to
Elphinson, the Scotch novice S.J.
1293 seq.
Grene, Christopher, Fr. S.J. 1387
seq., account of the Col-
lege of Penitentiaries, St.
Peter's, Rome 1383 seq.
Edward, Mr. 1409.
George, Mr. 317, 1409.
John (? priest) 1409.
Gresselt, Aloysius, Mgr. Coadj. Bp.
of Baltimore 318.
Grier, Gilbert, Mr. and wife 318.
Griffith, Ambrose, Esq. 320.
Hugh, dim Fr. S.J. 320,
1421 note, 1431.
James (scholastic S.J. 1023
note, 1432.
James 1476.
John and wife Mabel 321.
Michael alias Alford, Fr. S.J.
786, 1387, 1399.
Mr., letter of, regarding re-
storation of Society clxxii.
Richard, Fr. S.J. 320.
Robert alias Alford, Fr. S.J.
1399.
William, Esq., The Combe
321.
Grimston, John, Fr. S.J., biogra-
phical notice of 1468.
Grivel, de, Fr. S.J. 1461.
Grogan, Elizabeth (Mrs. Hathersty)
344-
Grosart, Dr. and Fr. Southwell, the
poet's, works 726.
Grosse family 322.
Grosvenor family of Bellaport 323,
of Eaton 323.
Robert, Fr. S.J. alias How-
ard and Ireland 1399.
Guernonval de, Lord (Governor of
Gravelines) 1252.
Guildford, Henry, Sir 325.
Guise, Cardinal, de 1434.
Duke of, murdered 127, 573,
founds the College S.J. of
Eu xxxv., xxxvii.
Gunpowder Plot and Fr. Garnett
984.
Guzman, de, Fr. S.J. xxiii.
Gvvynne, Winefrid (Mrs. Morgan)
523-
Habberley, John (scholastic S.J.)
death 1 1 79 seq.
Thomas, Rev., Oxford con-
vert 326.
Hackett, Dean (apostate) 326.
James, Esq. 663.
Haddock. Dr. 337.
Haddon, and wife (Catholic pri-
soners, Glasgow) 529.
Haggerston, Anne (Mrs. Blundell)
66.
Ellen (Lady Selby) 965.
Hall, and family 382.
Thomas, Sir, and daughter
Ann 66.
Thomas, Sir, and Lady 327,
965.
Haigh Hall, Wigan 687.
Haighton Hall, Lancashire 800
note.
Hales, or Hailes, Edmund (prisoner)
probably Fr. Edmund Litchfield
S.J. 462.
Haley, Robert, and wife 328.
Hall, Catherine (nun, O.S.B.) 66.
John (student) xxv.
William, Rev. (Carthusian)
970.
Halsall, Anne (Mrs. Clifton) 140
note seq.
Cuthbert, Sir, and daughter
Anne 140 note, seq.
James, Mr. and Mrs. 328.
Halsworth, Robert, and wife 329.
Haly, James, Mr. and Mrs., Irish
Catal. 91.
1506
Alphabetical Index.
Hamerton, Henry, Fr. S.J. (pri-
soner) cii. note.
Madame 5.
Philip, Esq. 330.
Hamilton, James, Sir, and Battle of
Worcester 1394.
John, Archbishop of St. An-
drew's, Ambassador at
Paris 1286.
Hampsterley, Durham 169.
Hamy, Alfred, Fr. S.J., his collec-
tion of Jesuit portraits 1430.
Handes, John, Fr. S.J. 958, dies
1127.
Hanford, Edward, Esq. and wife
(pedigree) 1392.
Hannier, Thomas, Sir, of Hanmer
Hall, and daughter 331,
818.
Trevor (Ladv Warner) 331,
818.
Hanne, John, and wife 332.
Thomas (student) 332.
Harcourt family 588.
Dr. 1261 note.
Winefrid (Lady Greenway)
316.
Hardey, Laurence (student) 1414.
Harding — (priest) 1050.
Alexander (student) 141 5.
— supposed Fr. S.J. 333.
Hargreaves, James (priest, olim.
S.J.) 1432.
Harold, Baron, Colonel, Irish Catal.
79.
Harolds, The 547.
Harp, the Irish improved by Fr.
Nugent S.J. 556, Irish Catal.
12.
Harpsfeld, John, Dr., Archdeacon
of London 1261 note.
Nicholas, Dr. 1261 note.
Harrington, Elizabeth (Lady Caryll)
122.
John, Esq. 122.
Harrison, Alice, Dame, and school
at Fernyhalgh 836 note.
Edmund, Fr. S.J. 1389.
Henry, Fr. S.J. 1389.
Philip (Tremain), Fr. S.J.
1386, 1432.
Harrowden 339, 585.
Hart, family of Kennington 339.
John, Fr. S.J. 660, 1343,
1432.
Nicholas, Fr. S.J. 585 seq.,
his seizure at Harrowden
and imprisonment 1028,
released 1032.
(or Hartgreaves), William,
Rev. 3f8.
Hart, William (priest and martyr)
340.
William, Fr. S.J. alias Kirk-
ham 1433.
William (scholastic S.J.),
error in Records S.J. vol.
vi. p. 134, corrected 340,
1342, and note.
Kartell, John, Fr. S.J. 1465.
Harts Hall, Oxford, now Exeter
College 84, 86, 260 (called by
mistake Pembroke College) 369,
see also Exeter College.
Harvey, George, supposed Fr. S.J.
342.
Harwood, or Harewood, Edmund,
Fr. S.J. 343 note, 1234, 1386,
1433, I45i.
Haslang, Count (Bavarian Ambas-
sador) 831.
Hathersty, Richard, and wife 344.
Hatton, Christopher, Sir 436.
Haunted house delivered 11 79.
Havers, Mr., Thelton 345.
Haversham, Baron in note.
Hawarden, Flintshire (school) 583.
Jane (Mrs. Culcheth) 188.
John, Mr. and daughter
188.
Thomas (student) 141 5.
Hawkins, Francis, Fr. S.J. 1433.
John, M.D. 346.
The sea-robber 1282.
Thomas, Esq. and wife
347-
Thomas, Sir 346, 589.
Hay, or Hays, Alexander, Fr.
(Scotch) 879, 1462.
Bishop 245, 698 seq.
Edmund, Fr. S.J. 2, 879,
1270, and Smeaton 1278
and note seq., 1287, 1300,
1388, 1461.
Family of Dalgaty 347.
John, Fr. S.j/2, 879.
John (scholastic S.J. ), his
bold disputations with Ger-
man heretics 348.
Haydock, Bridget (Mrs. Hothersall)
374-
Elizabeth (Mrs. Barton) 39
note,
of Cottam 175 note.
George Leo (priest) 175 note.
George, Esq. and wife 175
note.
James (priest) 175 note.
Richard, Dr. (priest) 759.
Thomas (the publisher) 175
note.
Vivian 759.
Alphabetical Index.
1507
Haydock, William, Esq. of Cottam
Hall, and daughter 39
note, and daughter Bridget
(Mrs. Hothershall) 374,
758 note.
Hayward, John (priest), Canon
Reg., Taunton 571.
Haywood, or Heywood, Elizeus,
Fr. S.J. will of 350 note,
1433-
Jasper, Fr. S.J. 369, 830,
sent to England 1231,
1426, 1433.
John, the Epigrammatist
349-
alias English, Richard, Fr.
S.J. 1388, 1433.
Roland, Sir 388.
Heatley family of Brindle 353 note,
374 note.
Hugh, Mr. 353 note.
Hugh, Rev. 353 note.
James, Mr. (2) 353 note.
Peter, Mr. 3^3 note.
William (O.S.B.) Abbot 353
note.
William, Captain, and his
charitable benefactions 353
note.
Heaton, John (student) 1414.
Thomas, Esq. of Heaton,
and wife 354.
Heber, Anna, Mrs. 1403.
Heburne, — (priest) 1018.
Heigham, Anne (Mrs. Line, mar-
tyr) 355-
Mr. 355.
William (Temp. Coadj. S.J.)
355-
Helbeck Chapel S.J. (co. West-
moreland), and Blenkinsop family
cxl.
Heneage, George, Sir, and daughter
Mary 485.
Mary (Lady Mannock) 485.
Mary (Mrs. Tasburgh) 762.
Henning, John, Fr. alias Anglus,
[English], John 1433.
Henrietta Maria (Queen) 277, 321,
528, 606 note.
Henry VII. (cope), now at Stony-
hurst College 1 153 note.
Herbert, The Lady Winefrid (Coun-
tess Nithsdale) 311.
Hereford Cathedral Grammar School
842.
Catholic Chapel 372.
Protestant Bishop of (pursui-
vant) 332.
Heresy, mean opinion of, and of its
ministers 990 seq.
Herries, Lord, of Everingham Park
496 note.
Lord (1653) 496.
Marmaduke, present Lord
498.
William, late Lord 498.
Hertoghe de, Catharine (Mrs. Bal-
ligan) 29.
Hervey, Leonora (Mrs. Worsley)
864.
Nicholas (Ambassador from
Henry VIII. to Charles V.)
864.
Thomas, Sir, and daughter
Leonora 864.
Hesketh, Anne (Mrs. Cottam) 175.
— Fr. O.S.B. 383.
James (Brockholes) 88.
John, Rev. (once a novice
S.J. left in his first year)
357.
Joseph (Brockholes) 88.
Mary (Mrs. Stanley) 1 1 1 note;
Mr. (the Meols) 54.
Mr. (Lille) 1403.
Mrs., of Aughton 1406.
Robert, and daughter Mary
in note.
Thomas (Brockholes) 88 note.
Thomas, Esq. (Attorney of
Court of Wards and Live-
ries) 1367 seq.
Thomas, Mr. 1403.
Thomas, Mr. 1477.
Thomas (of the Meols) and
daughter (Mrs. Cannel)
ii3-
Thomas, Sir, of Rufford 543.
William 88 note.
William, and wife Elizabeth
Allen 156 note.
William, Esq. and wife
(Mary Brockholes) 357.
William, and daughter Anne
175-
Hewes, Mr. (student) 1425.
Heywood see Haywood.
Hibben, Laurence 141 5.
Hibbert, Hubert, Esq. 1392 (pedi-
gree).
John Hubert, Esq. and wife
[Id.).
Hide, John (priest) 1385 note.
Leonard, Fr. S.J. see Hyde.
Higgins, Adam, Fr. S.J. 1433 secb
Isaac (priest) 1434.
J., Sir, M.D. 547, Irish
Catal. 78.
Robert, or Higgons, Mr.
1014 note.
Theophilus (apostate) 1014.
1508
Alphabetical Index,
High treason, sentence of death,
note upon 1364.
Hild, Adam (student) 141 5.
Hildreth, John, Fr. S.J. 1389.
Hill, Laurence (martyr) 970.
Mr. 1403.
Hilliard, Frances (Mrs. Fitzwilliam)
261, 360 note.
Hilton, John, Mr. 361.
Hind, Benedict, Esq. and daughter
Anna Maria (Mrs. Gandolphi)
1392 (pedigree).
Hinlip Castle 19, 288.
Hitchcough, Richard (apostate and
informer) 220.
Hodder Place, Novitiate S.J. and
its removal to Beaumont, Wind-
sor 134, 602.
Hodgkinson, Henry, Mayor of
Preston 1369 note.
John, and wife 363.
Richard (student) 1414 seq.
Hodgson, Mr. (student) 1425.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. alias or
vere Smith 977 note 1388.
Hodson, Robert, Sir, and Lady 275.
Hoffceus, Paul, Fr. S.J. his life
granted in exchange for Fr. Ras-
tall's 639, 1449.
Hogan, Edmund, Fr. S.J. and
Irish Catalogue xiv. seq.
John at Kilkenny 1409.
Hoghton, Richard, Sir, of Hoghton
Tower 374.
Hohenloe, Aloysius, Prince (stu-
dent) liii.
Holden — (betrayer of Fr. Arrow-
smith) 18.
Holiwood, or Holy wood, Christo-
pher, Fr. S.J. 32, alias Laundry
Thomas 555.
Holland, Alexander, Fr. S.J. 1434.
Guy, alias Holt, Fr. S.J.
1435.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. (martyr)
306, 959, observations
upon 1 188, 1431, 1434.
William 1403.
Hollingshead, or Hollingworth,
Richard, Chronicle of Manchester
481 seq.
Holman family of Warkworth 1452.
Mr. 1452.
Holme, Fr. O.S.B. 851 note.
Hall, Yorkshire 140.
John, Fr. S.J. alias Howard
xlviii.
Ralph, and wife 368.
Richard, Rev. 368.
Holt, Leicestershire 321, Nevilles
of Holt 542.
Holt, William, Fr. S.J. xx. 181,
226, 343 note, 351, biog-
raphy 1 23 1 seq. his early
life, sent to England and
Scotland, arrested in Scot-
land, Cardinal Allen's
opinion of him 1231 seq.
and 1236, his release, and
is the only Jesuit at liberty
1233 and note, accused by
Morgan and Paget and
honourably acquitted, 1234
seq. his death 1236, Mary
Queen of Scots letter to
him 1237 seq. his valuable
paper regarding the Cath-
olic religion in England
during its thirty-eight years
of persecution, &c. 1238
seq. urges the appointment
of bishops for England
1243 seq. 1287, supple-
mental matter 1435.
Holtby, Richard, Fr. S.J. 190, 276,
984.
Richard, Mr. and Mrs. 369.
Holyrood Palace, Chapel at 270. *
Holy Sepulchre Convent, of New-
hall 368, 846.
Holywell Hospice, founded by Fr.
Mann, S.J. 484.
Mission S.J. "The Star Inn"
517.
St. Winefrid's Well 560.
Hornby Mission, papers of English
Province retained at 193 note.
Hornyold, Ann (nun) pedigree
1392
Ann (Teresian nun) Id.
Charlotte (nun of the Sacre
Cceur) Id.
Charlotte (nun O.S.F.) Id.
P'amily of Blackmore Park
x. xx. 372, historical ac-
count, with pedigree 1392
seq.
John, Esq. and wife (Mary
Mostyn) 1396.
John, Esq. of Standon, and
his great grandson John
1393. 1396.
John, Right Rev. Bishop
1392, 1396 seq. and pedi-
gree.
Pedigree 1392.
Ralph, Fr. S.J. alias Gower
x. xx. 1392, 1397.
Teresa (nun O.S.F.) pedi-
gree 1392.
Thomas Charles Gandolphi,
Esq. 373, 1392.
Alphabetical Index.
1509
Hornyhold, Thomas, Esq. and wife
(Margaret Gower) 372,
1394.
Thomas Vincent, Esq. 1397.
Vincent Joseph, Fr. S.J.
1397.
Horsham Gaol and Fr. Chetwyn,
S.J. 129, and Fr. Selosse, S.J.
696.
Hosaeus, Cardinal, and Br. Lam-
bert 1438.
Hoskins, Anthony, Fr. S.J. 1435.
Hothersall, Ann (Mrs. Leckonby)
445-
Hall, family of Hothersall
374-
John, Esq. 445.
Thomas, Esq. of Hothersall
Hall 374, and daughter
Ann (Mrs. Leckonby) 445.
William, Esq. of Ashton 374.
William, Esq. of Hothersall
374-
Houghton, Richard, Sir, Knight
1367 seq.
Yorkshire 433.
Howard, Bernard, Mr. 422.
Charles, Lord of Effingham,
High Admiral 1357 and
note.
Charles, tenth Duke of Nor-
folk and wife (Catherine
Brockholes) 88 note.
Jackson, Dr. F.S.A. &c.
1445-
Margaret (Lady Haggerston)
327.
Howlett, or Hawlett, John, Fr. S.J.
660, additional information, and
error in Collectanea corrected 1435.
Hoydor, Benjamin James (student)
1415.
Hudd, John, Fr. S.J. 323.
Huddleston, Andrew, Esq. 378.
Edmund, Sir, and daughter
Mrs. (Fortescue) 964.
Henry de, of Sawston Hall
377-
John, Fr. S.J. alias Dormer
968, 1435-
John, alias Sandford (priest)
and his MS. of Catholic
History 378.
Richard, Esq. of Sawston
Hall 128 note.
Robert, Sir 378.
Hudson, James, Fr. S.J. 882.
Hugerford, Thomas, S.J. 1435.
Hughes, Dr. Protestant Bishop of
St. Asaph 50.
William (student) 1415.
Hull, Ann (Mrs. Barrow) 35.
Castle Prison 324.
Humberston, Henry, Esq. of Ched-
grave 380.
Henry, Fr. S.J. 968.
Hume, Alexander, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
879, 1462.
Humfrid, — Fr. S.J. 1462.
Humphrey, Laurence (Puritan),
Head of Magdalen College 316.
Hunne Alexander, S.J. (Scotch) see
Hume, Alexander.
Hunsdon House, Blackfriars, acci-
dent at 212, 1099.
Hunt, Gilbert, Fr. S.J. 396.
Le, Edward, Rev. 382.
Le, John, of Barrowden
382.
Simon, Fr. S.J. 1386.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1436.
Thomas (priest) alias or vere
Benstead (priest, martyr)
xxxii. 963, 1346 note seq.
Hunter, Anthony, Fr. S.J. (pri-
soner) xciv. note.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. modest de-
fence 211, and the Duke
and Duchess of Norfolk
441 note, his reply to
Dodd's scurrilous libel 384,
"93-
Huntingdon, Robert (student) 1415.
Huntly, George, fourth Earl 309.
Marquis of 3, death of
130.
Mission of, and providential
sick visit 495.
Hurley, O' Archbishop (Irish) tor-
tured, Irish Catal. 4.
Hurlton Hall, Ormskirk, burial-
ground at 1399, 1 40 1.
Hurst, John (priest) 1407.
Hurtado, Jerome, Fr. S.J. 1340.
Husbands Bosworth Estates 790.
Hussey, Giles (the painter) 386.
James (priest) 386.
James (2) (students) Hi. liii.
John, Esq. of Marnhall, and
daughter (Mrs. Maire)48o,
John, Mr. 386.
Mr. of Marnhull 227.
Peter (student) liii.
Thomas (student) liii.
Hutton, Francis, Esq. 543.
John, and wife 386.
Hyde, Francis, Esq. and daughter
Mary 98.
or Hide, Leonard, Fr. S.J.
received to the Society on
his death-bed 387, called
Laurence 984.
I5TO
Alphabetical Index.
Hyde, Mary (Mrs. Bruning) 98.
Peter, Mr. 387.
Richard, Esq. of Pangborne
390.
Ignatius of Loyola, St. and the
Irish Mission S.J. Irish Catal. 1,
Miracles effected by invocation of
and by water blessed with relics &c.
of 1071,1097, io99seq. a physician
cured by 1 107, 1 1 10, by a vow to
1 122, by relics of 11 30, a son
and heir vouchsafed to a noble-
man and his lady through vows
to SS. Ignatius and Aloysius
1 132, a son granted through his
intercession 11 36, Spiritual Exer-
cises of given to a convent 1137,
cure by relics of 1137, a lady
freed from evil spirits by the
blessed water of 1141, cure by id.
cure of an infant by 1142, a child
restored to life, and other miracles
by 1 142 seq. miracle at St. Omer's
College 1 1 50, at Liege by blessed
water, two cases 1179, by a relic
1 182, by blessed water of 12 19.
Inchinquin, the Baron 555, Irish
Catal. 12.
India, East, first English missioner
to 738.
Ingleby — (an informer) 1361.
— Esq, of Lawkland, and
daughter Frances 479.
Family 391 note, of Lawk-
land 959.
Frances (Mrs. Maire) 479.
Francis (priest, martyr) 392
note.
Joseph, once a scholastic S.J.
his sad death 391, 1226.
or Engleby, Mr. 1403.
William, Sir 391 seq.
Ingram, John (priest, martyr) 151.
Innes, James, Fr. S. T. 882.
John, FF. S.J. (2) 882.
Robert 882.
Inveray House, N.B. 245.
Ipres, Masius, Bishop of 1252.
Ipswich Prison 662.
Ireland, Edward, Esq. and wife 394.
English Fathers S.J. in (1690)
cliii.
Francis, alias Dutton (priest)
393- .
Jesuits in (1603), and perse-
cution of Catholics 252.
Katherine (nun) 394, 1404.
Laurence, Esq. afterwards
Fr. S.J. and daughter Mar-
garet 1 0,394, and wife 1408.
Ireland, Margaret (Lady Anderton)
10, 394.
Thomas, alias Dutton (scho*
#lar) 393-
Viceroy of, proclamation for
the banishment, &c. of
priests and Jesuits 676.
Irelands, The, of Lydiate, Estates
of 11.
Irish, Donations to Mission 231.
Jesuits and Mission Vice-
Province and Province,
brief notice of xiv. seq.
Members of the Society,
General Catalogue of, sec
end of part ii.
Short list of Jesuits 263.
Irnham Hall Mission, hiding-hole
at 1391.
Irwin, Thuribus, Scotch S.J. 959.
Isabella de Bourbon, Queen of
Spain, funeral of 1434.
Ithel, Ralph, S.J. (1564) 1436.
Ive, John, Esq. and daughter (Mrs.
Pordage) 615.
Mark, Sir, of Ive 615.
Jackman, Catherine (Mrs. Poulton)
620, 624.
William, Esq. of Wenge, and
daughter 620, 624.
Jackson, Francis, Fr. S.J. 1436.
P. (student) 141 5.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 315.
Thomas, Mr. and wife (Miss
Calvert) in note.
Jam, Sarmiento de, Bishop of xxiii.
xxviii.
Jamaica, Grammar School S.J.
Kingston 618.
Mission S.J. 173, 216.
New Catholic Cemetery at
Kingston opened by Fr.
Thomas Porter, V.A. 618.
James, Charles (student) li.
Henry, Mr. loses his estates
for refusing the oath 1040.
I. controversial discussion
before, between Fr. John
Percy and Dr. Fealty 586,
writes and insists upon a
new heretical oath of alle-
giance and supremacy 995,
his efforts against the new
College S.J. of Louvain
defeated 998 seq. his per-
secution of Catholics 1009,
urged by the Protestant
bishops to hang all secular
and Jesuit priests 1010, led
on by the same bishops in
Alphabetical Index.
15"
his persecution of Catholics
1017 seq. and Fr. Thomas
Strange 1025, enforces the
condemned oath 1039 seq.
his cruelty against the
young Lord Vaux 1039,
procures the works of Fr.
Suarez, S.J. Becanus, S.J.
and Schioppi, S.J. against
him to be publicly burned at
Paul's Cross and in Paris
1059 seq. caricature of the
Pope, King, and Superin-
tendents of Canterbury and
London 1061, and his Par-
liament and the Catholics
1066 seq. turns Protestant
and changes the Calvinist
prayer-book 1075 seq.
II. reconciled to the Church
by Fr. Simeon, S.J. {vere
Lobb) 463, appoints Fr.
Edward Petre Clerk of the
Closet and Privy Council-
lor 592, life of by Sanders,
S.J. abridged by Bretton-
neau 683.
III. prophecy as to his as-
cending the throne (1731)
1410.
III. of Scotland 1272.
VI. of Scotland and I. of
England, his wife conver-
ted 2, refuses to deliver up
Fr. Holt to Queen Eliza-
beth's agents 1233 note,
a boy 1275, his tutor Bu-
chanan 1289, promises to
become a Catholic 1369,
miraculously saved by Ag-
nus Dei, Id.
Jansenist, or Rigorist Confessors
1191, 1214 seq.
Jay, Alice (Mrs. Garnett) 288.
Jenison, Augustin (oli/n S.J.) happy
conversion and death of
399-
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1388, alias
Freville 1436.
William, Fr. S.J. error cor-
rected in Records S.J. series
xii. p. 636, 402, 1400.
Jenks, Sedgbert, Mr. 241 note.
Sylvester (priest) 970.
Jenkins, George, Fr. S.J. 672.
Jenkyns, Edward 403.
Jennings, Lucy (Mrs. Knight) 425.
Jennington, Philip, Fr. S.J. 403.
Jerningham family, Cossey 403,
1393.
John, Sir 1406.
Jesuit portraits, extensive collection
of, with treatise by Fr. Hamy,
S.J. 1430 note.
Jesuits, the system of aliases, or by-
names, and the Collectanea ex-
plained x. English writers S.J.
reference given to Fr. Aloysius de
Backer, Bibliotheqne des Ecrivains
S. y.xi. number in Englandin 1598,
1606-7 seq. xi. English Mission
and Vice-Province in 1619 seq.
numbers and districts xi. An-
nual Letters referred to xi. seq.
xix. seq. the quasi Colleges
and Residences of the English
Province, with districts in each
explained xii. seq. English Mission
and Province S.J. a great means
under Providence of preserving
and propagating the Catholic reli-
gion in England xv. seq. modus
viveiidi of early English Jesuits
(1616, Sec.) xvi. seq. the earliest
English Jesuit missioners, Intro-
duction, part ii. returns of tern-
poralia for English Province, no-
ticed xviii. old Catholic families
connected with the Society in
England xviii. seq. Generals of
the Society lviii. seq. Prefects,
Vice-Prefects, and Provincials of
English Mission and Province lx.
seq. Rectors of the English Col-
lege, Rome lxii. seq. martyrs of
the English Province of the first
class Ixiii. seq. of the second class
lxiv. seq. list of English Jesuits
1593 lxvi. seq. list of English
Jesuits in England 1598 lxvii. seq.
Catalogue (1610) Ixix. Vice-Pro-
vince of England, with analytical
catalogues lxx. seq. Province of
England, with analyses of Cata-
logues 1625 — 1773 lxxiii. seq.
destructive effects of the Oates
Plot Persecution xciii. banished
in the Orange Revolution 1688-9
ciii. seq. notes, English Colleges
and Residences, with missioners
and missions in 1773 exxxvi.
seq. temporal returns of English
Province, Colleges, and Resi-
dences 1625 — 1743 exxxix. seq.
distressed condition of Province,
with the seven Residences in
England, and of the Lancashire
and London Districts in the civil
wars cxliv. — cxlviii. destruction
of colleges, chapels, &c. in the
Orange Revolution cli. seq. Eng-
lish Fathers in Ireland in 1690,
1512
Alphabetical Index.
&c. cliii. poverty of the English
Missions 1690-3, &e. cliv. short
notice of the Restoration of the
Society and English Province
clxix. seq. threatened obstacles to
restoration in the new Societies
of "the Hearts of Jesus and
Mary " and ' ' the Fathers of the
Faith" clxix. seq. Bull of Resto-
ration published in the Gesu,
Rome clxxi. seq. great loss of
papers, &c. in London in the
Oates plot persecution 395, an-
onymous Jesuits 14, 403, 951
seq. Jesuits in Ireland (1603)
252, 260 Portuguese banished
from Brazil with great cruelty
469, the last Provincial of the
old Society 520, the concurrent
Parliament of, referred to by
Cooke, Secretary of State, in the
House, with lithograph ( 1628) 607,
Jesuits in the Brazils, article in
World paper, Oct. 10, 1831, 614
note, English Jesuits, the Pitt
administration, and Fr. Strick-
land 747 note, Triennial meeting
of English Province at St. James'
Palace (1678) 833, charge
against, for deserting post of dan-
ger in 1679, answered 834 note,
Aliases, or by-names assumed by,
for protection, alphabetical cata-
logue of 886 seq. cleared from
false charge of complicity in
Powder Plot 1045, honourable
epithets bestowed upon by here-
tics, and persecution of their
friends 1069 seq. Jesuitical Papists
nic-name given to those who re-
fused the oath 1097, retreat of
Jesuit Fathers at London Novi-
tiate 1101 seq. a Father im-
prisoned for refusing the con-
demned oath, and Divine ven-
geance on his judges 1 1 17,
anonymous Jesuits— a priest and
Temporal Coadjutor admitted
1 1 18, cool conduct and escape
of Fathers S.J. 1119 and 1125, a
Father seized bearing the most
Blessed Sacrament, which escapes
desecration 1126, a school S.J. in
England, broken up by Protestant
bishops 1 172, the English Jesuit
Fathers and the Institute of
B.V.M. 1252 seq. catalogue of
the early English Jesuits 1555 —
1590, by Fr. Nathaniel South-
well {vere Bacon) Introduction to
part ii. 1416 and note.
Jesus and Mary, Society of the
Hearts of, founded by the Abbe
de Broglie clxix. seq.
Jewell, Bishop, Fr. Rastall's book
against 639, 1050, Jewell's ac-
count of the miserable state of
the English and Scotch Univer-
sities under the Reformation 1275
seq., his works, striking omission
in the Parker Society's Index of
Jewell's anti-Reformation obser-
vations 1276.
Johnson, Ben., autographs of 141 3.
Edward (student) 141 5.
Francis (scholastic S.J.) 959,
1399-
George (student), death of
xxiv.
Joseph, Fr. S.J. 1407, Pro-
vincial 1467.
— Nun (O.S.B.), Lisbon
405.
— Priest (martyr) 73.
Robert, sen., Fr. S.J. 1407,
1411.
Thomas, novice S.J. xxxiv.
William, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
512.
William, Fr. S.J. 1407.
William, Fr. S.J. (1596), dies
in Malaga (Malaii) 1436.
Jones, Daniel, Esq., of Benada
Abbey 406.
Robert, Fr. S.J. 681, his
narrative of Smith and Scot
(martyrs) referred to 1029
note, 103 1 note, 1033 note,
his pious death 1077 seq.,
supplement to biography
1370 seq., letter to Arch-
priest Blackwell, relations
of the martyrdoms of the
priests Scot, Smith (New-
port), and Almond 1371
seq., supplemental 1436.
Jordan, James (student) li.
Joris, Henry, Mr. and Mrs. 409.
John, Fr. S.J. 409.
Jubilarian Fathers exxi., exxiv.
Judici, Anthony, Fr. S.J. (exile) civ.
Judoci. Andrew, Fr. S.J. 5.
Julius III. (Pope), and the Loreto
College of Penitentiaries 1386 seq.
Karslake, Charles, Fr. S.J., life
of Fr. Ogilvie, S.J. (martyr)
557-
Kavannagh, Brian (student) In.
Morgan (student) lii.
Thomas (student) liii.
Walter (student) li.
Alphabetical Index.
151.
Kearney, Patrick, Esq. and wife
410.
Keef, O'Charles Emmanuel, Fr. S.J.
(Irish) 1463.
Kellam, Mr. 296.
Kellison, Dr. 18.
Kelly, James (Irish S.J.), should be
Kelly, James 959, 1463.
Richard, Mr., Maynooth 411.
Kemble, Captain, and Battle of
Worcester 1394.
George, Mr., of Londgrove
730-
Kemp, Anthony, Esq. and wife
412.
Robert, Sir 283 note.
Kendall, Thomas, Fr. S.J. lvi.
Kenmare, Earl of 643.
Kennet, Charles, Fr. S.J. 1193.
Samuel (priest) 1343 seq.
Kensington House College opened
by the Paccanarists, and soon
closed clxix. seq.
Kent, Robert alias Neale (priest)
538.
Kenyon, Thomas, Fr. O.S.B. 1407.
Keynes, Alexander, Esq. 415.
Alexander, Fr. S.J. 661.
Charles, Fr. S.J. alias New-
port 1437.
Edward, Esq. and wife 416.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Ewens) 236.
Family 236.
George, Fr. S.J. 276, 575,
845.
John, Esq. and wife 416.
John, Fr. S.J. alias New-
port 1425, 1435, 1437.
Maurice, S.J. (1579) 1436
seq.
Kieran, or Kirwan, Edmund, and
wife 418, Irish Catal. 49.
Patrick and wife 418.
Kighley, Edward (student) 1415.
Kighleys of White Lee 141 5.
Kildare, Earl of, and niece Eleanor
(Viscountess Netterville de
Dowth) 540.
James, Earl of, afterwards
Duke of Leinster 411.
Kilfenora, Bishop of 547.
Killinghall, Henry alias Place
(Temp. Coadj. S.J.) 1437.
Kinard, Leonard, S.J. (Scotch) 959.
King, Dr., Bishop of London, be-
comes a Catholic 1379
note.
Ernest, Fr. S.J., dies in
prison 959.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1437.
Kingerby, Lincolnshire 425.
King's Bench Prison 863, and Fr.
Strange S.J. 1024, and John
Pibush (priest and martyr) 1347.
Kingsley, Thomas, Fr. S.J. (pri-
soner) ci. note.
Kinsman, Edward (priest) 421.
Kirby, Isabel (Mrs. Calvert) III
note.
William, Esq. in note.
Kirk, John, Rev. Dr. — His collec-
tion of MS. notes, letters, &c.
(now in the Stonyhurst MS.
Library), and Edward Aspinall
(apostate) 20, and Rev. A. Clough
(priest) and Ursula Clough (nun)
143 seq. note, and Fr. John Con-
stable 159 note, and Fr. Thomas
Eccleston 220, and Fr. Fairfax
241 note, and Fr. Thomas Falk-
ner 243, and Fr. Hothersall 374,
and Fr. Henry Humberston 381,
386, conversion and death of
Augustine Jenison 399, and Fr.
Richard Knight 425, and Fr.
Roger Leigh 450, and Fr. Richard
Parkinson 570 note, and Fr.
Robert Petre 594, and Fr. James
Rigby (O.S.F.), 648, and Dr.
Giffard and Fr. Sabran 677 note
seq., and the Saltmarshes 682,
and Dr. Short and his sister the
nun 711, and the Southcotes 724,
and the Massey family 735, and
Fr. Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury
754, and the Oates' Plot in 1679
and Dr. Perrot, &c. 834.
Kirkconnell, Janet, wife of Aymer
de Maxwell 497 note.
Maxwells of 496 note.
Kirkham, George, Mr. and son
George (scholar) 422.
Richard, Fr. S.J. 960, 1403.
Kirwan, — (priest, O.S.F.), Irish
Catal. 79.
Clement (student) liii.
Knatchbull, Robert, Fr. S.J. Iv.
Knight, Alexander T. (Colonel) 425.
Alexander 425.
Alicia, Mrs. 425.
Arnold, Sir, M.D. 425.
Arthur George, Fr. S.J. 425.
Clare (nun, O.S.B.), Abbess
of Cambray 425.
Edmund, D.D., Right Rev.
Bishop of Shrewsbury 425.
Family of Lincolnshire 425.
Henry, Esq. and wife 425.
Henry, Esq. of Axminster,
and wife 960.
James, Esq. and wife 425.
Lucy (Lady Gage) 425.
i5H
Alphabetical Index.
Knight, Thomas, Fr. S.J. 425.
Thomas (merchant) 425.
William, of Kingerby, and
wife 425.
William, Fr. S.J. 960.
Knowles, — (Mrs. Sherwood) 709.
Knox, Rev. Fr. (D.D. ) Oratory 389,
424, 528 note, 1238, 1477.
Knutsford School 976 note.
Kyle, Right Rev. Dr. 1237.
Lacey, William, Esq. (martyr) and
widow, afterwards Mrs. Cresswell
182.
Laithwaite, Henry, Mr. and Mrs.
428.
John, Mr. 1402.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. and Lam-
beth Register xix. seq.,
xxxiii. note, in the Gate-
house Prison, and recon-
ciles Fr. Walter Mico 506,
liberated and re-captured
1046, meets the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury and
seven other prelates at
Lambeth to inspect the
Register, and result of
meeting 1048 seq.
Lamb, John (scholastic S.J.), iden-
tical with John Davis 956,
960.
Lacon, Mrs. 243.
Lambert, Captain, becomes Catholic
before his execution 1014.
George, Fr. S.J. 960.
John (priest, postulant S.J.)
430-
William (Temp. Coadj. S.J.)
1438.
Lambeth Palace, meeting of Pro-
testant Bishops and Catho-
lic Priests and Jesuits at
xix.
Register and Parker's con-
secration xix. seq., 240,
429, 1046 seq.
Lamport, Mathias (priest, martyr)/*/.
Matthew (martyr), Irish Cat.
4-
Lancaster Castle, execution of
Jesuits in lxiii. seq., death
of a Jesuit Father in lxv.,
xcvi. note, 18, Fr. Robert
Middleton S.J. /martyred
at 962 seq., and Fr. John
Penketh 1 401.
Gabriel (student) 1415.
James, Fr. S.J. (Le Motte)
1389.
Mr. 1403.
Lancaster, Thomas 1403.
William 1403.
Land, Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1438.
Lane, John (scholastic S.J.) 23, 961,
1438.
Langdale, Charles, Hon. (Temp.
Coadj. S.J.) 433, and
daughter Charlotte Mary
(Mrs. Gandolphi Horny-
old) 1392 (pedigree).
Charles, Captain 434.
Family and pedigree 434,
1393.
James 434.
John 434.
Jordan (Maurus), O.S.B.
434.
Joseph 434.
Lord, death of (1661) 1413.
Lord, Holme Park 394.
Margaret (Lady Metham)
5°4-
Marmaduke, fifth Lord 433.
Marmaduke, Mr. 401.
Marmaduke, Sir, and Lady
434, 1 40 1.
Mary (Lady Stourton) 433.
Philip, Esq. (3) 434.
Philip of Haughton 433 seq.
Philip (scholar) dies 1401.
Thomas (apostate) 1386,
1388.
William 434.
William, of Longthorpe, and
daughter Margaret 504.
Winefrid (Mrs. Repinder)
434-
Langhorne, Charles (student) 141 7.
Francis (student) 141 7.
Richard, Esq. (martyr) 141 7.
Langton, Joseph, Fr. O. P., Irish
Catal. 30.
Theobald, Fr. S.J. Id.
Langtree, Edmund, Esq. of Lang-
tree 455, 663.
Isabella (Mrs. Levison) 455,
663.
Langworth, Basil, Fr. S.J. alias or
vcre Durand 1439.
Lanman, Henry, Fr. S.J. 625, 977
note.
Mr. 436.
Lassels, Robert, Sir, of Bracken -
brough, and daughter (Mrs. Lock-
wood) 1009 note.
Latham, Hemy, of Mosborow 1412.
Richard, Dr., Liverpool 422,
error corrected 960, his
wife keeps a school in
Liverpool 960.
Thomas, of Wigan Lane 450.
Alphabetical Index.
1515
Latin family of Morristown 436.
Laurenson, Charles (student) lii.
John (student) li.
Lavery, Patrick, Mr. and Mrs.,
Irish Catal. 62.
Susan (nun, O.S.B.) Id.
Law, John (priest) 1399.
Thomas Graves, Calendar of
English Martyrs 563.
Towry William, Hon., and
his son, Fr. Augustus Law,
S.J. 439.
Students of London com-
pelled to receive "The
Supper of Calvin" 1016.
Lawkland, Yorkshire, Catholic
Chapel of 959.
Lawson, Cecilia (Mrs. Percy) 585.
Elizabeth (Mrs. John Wright)
869.
Francis, Fr. O.S.B. 441 note.
John, Sir, Bart. (1665) 440,
(1720) 442, 141 1, and
daughter Elizabeth (Mrs.
Wright) 869.
Margaret (Lady Rokeby)
668.
Ralph, Sir, of Brough Hall,
and daughter 668.
Layton, John, Fr. S.J. alias Port,
successful labours and death of
1 108.
Lazenby, Joseph, Fr. S.J. and Bury
St. Edmund's Mission 1389.
Lea, Maurice, Dr., Irish Catal. 4.
Leach, Humphrey, Fr. S.J. 1014
note.
Leake, John (priest), and the Lam-
beth Register xix., 1049.
Leckonby family and house 445,
836 note.
Mary (Mrs. Phipps) 445.
William, Esq. and wife 445.
Leda, Marquis of 1 183, 1185.
Ledesma, James, S.J. 1278 and
note.
Lee, Edward de Pitchthorne, Esq.
446.
Mary, The Lady (Mrs. Ne-
ville) 542.
Robert, Fr. S.J. see Baduley.
Roger, Fr. S.J. 10 1, 508,
death of 1156, and the In-
stitute of B. V. M. 1255.
T. G., Rev. Dr. 1452.
Town 1046.
William, Temp. Coadj. S.J.
see Baduley.
Leedes, Mary (Lady Leedes) 447.
Thomas, Esq. and daughter
Mary 447.
Leedes, Thomas, Fr.SJ. 1387, 1439.
Thomas, Sir, Knight 447.
Legard, — Fr. S.J. (?) 448.
Leicester Gaol lxiv., death of a Fr.
S.J. in xcvii. note, cii. note, 52
seq.
Leigh, Alexander, Esq. and wife
449-
John, Fr. S.J. 1403.
'Richard, S.J. (?) 449.
Roger, Esq. and wife 449.
Roger (Liverpool) 450.
Leland, Robert, Fr. S.J. alias Eng-
lish (Anglus) Robert 1439.
William, Fr. S.J. alias Eng-
lish (Anglus) 1439.
Le Motte, James, and wife 450.
Lens, Roger, see Lee, Roger.
Lentaigne, Fr. S.J. 406, first Pro-
vincial of Irish Province 643.
Leo, Captain 1345.
Leonard, — Rev. P. P. of Ardcath,
Irish Catal. 76.
Leri, Elizabeth Xaveria, cured by
St. Francis Xavier, Irish Catal.
42.
Leslie, Alexander, Fr. S.J. 832,
1463.
Charles, Fr. S.J. 214.
Ernest, S.J. 883, 1463.
Family 1320.
George, Fr. S.J. 880.
John, Bishop of Ross 9, 1293
note.
William Aloysius, Fr. S.J.
(Scotch) 1463.
Lesmoir, the House of 309.
Lessius, Fr. S.J. 260, 1060, error
corrected 1435.
Leukner family of West Dean 454.
Levison, or Leuson, Edward, Fr.
S.J. 968.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Giffard) 301.
Richard (student), death of
xxxii.
Walter, Sir, and daughter
Elizabeth 301.
— Esq. and wife 455.
Lewis ap John, alias Wallis, Vicar
of Abergavenny, and
daughter (Mrs. Baker) 456
note.
David, alias Baker, Charles,
Fr. S.J. (martyr) 456 note
seq. , relic of 457 note, 524.
David, Dr., Admiralty Judge
456 note seq.
David, jun., Fr. S.J. 1387,
1389.
Dr., Master of Holy Cross
Hospital, Winchester 459.
1516
Alphabetical Index,
Lewis, Elizabeth (Mrs. Prichard)
633.
Henry 456 note.
Hugh, and wife (Winifred
Petre) 1476.
Morgan, Mr. and Mrs. 456.
Richard, of Monmouth, and
wife 458.
Leyburn, Bishop, visitation of Pon-
tefract and Lincoln 330,
Gateshead 449.
Dr., President of Douay
College 816.
James, Esq. (martyr) 1267.
Lichfield, George, Earl of 516 note.
George Henry, Earl of, and
daughter, Lady Mary Lee
(Mrs. Neville of Holt) 542.
George Henry, Earl of, jun.
542.
Liege, Bishop (Prince) xlviii. seq.,
601, 1177.
College and English Novi-
tiate xlvii. seq., novitiate
transferred to from Lou-
vain 1001, Annual Letters
of 1 177 seq., school of
philosophy opened 1177,
the soul of a departed
mother appears to her
sons, begging for prayers,
and its deliverance by the
Holy Sacrifice 11 78, col-
lege founded by Duke of
Bavaria 1179, legacy by
John Stonor, Esq. 1179, a
new sun-dial invented at,
by Fr. Line, S.J. 1 180,
twelve Englishmen con-
verted at 1 182, civil com-
motions in the city of Liege
and murder of the Burgo-
master de la Ruelle 1183
seq., Rector of the Wal-
loon College S.J. in Liege
murdered 1184, conduct of
the English Fathers in the
Liege commotion 1183
seq., the College attacked
and delivered from harm
1 184 seq., religious proces-
sions, and honour shown
to the English community
1 186 seq., religious fervour
and edifying deportment of
the scholastics 1187 seq.,
conversions 1188 seq., ef-
fect of the persecution of
1679 upon the scholastic
students 1 191, Fr. John
Clarke, the Apostle of
Belgium, and his miracu-
lous labours at Liege,
Ghent, and Watten 1191
seq.
English Academy S.J., com-
munity and scholars in
1776, xlviii. seq., 12, 368,
601, removed to Stonyhurst
xlix., ancient grant to, re-
newed and withdrawn 697.
Episcopal Seminary placed
under the English Jesuits
677.
Lillius, the Astrologer 141 3.
"Limbo" in Newgate Prison, and
Fr. Robert Southwell (martyr)
725, description of this horrible
dungeon 1361.
Limerick, siege of 231.
Lincoln College, Oxford 86, 298,
1441.
Gaol, deaths of Jesuit FF. in
lxv., 276, 323, 377.
School and Chapel S.J. de-
stroyed clii., 330, 549.
Line, Alexander, Mr. 461.
Ann, Mrs. (martyr) 190, 254,
355» 563, interesting ac-
count of by Fr. Henry
Garnett (martyr) 1355 secl'»
1362 seq., her relics 1366,
see also Heigham, Anne.
Francis, Fr. S.J. alias Hall,
sun-dial in Whitehall Gar-
dens 461, 1 1 80 seq., con-
troversy with Newton 461,
467, 1 181, invents a sun-
dial at Liege College 1180
seq. and note.
George (priest) 461.
Lining, Edward, S.J. 1440.
Linlithgow, Countess of, a Catholic
130.
Linstead Lodge 264.
Lisbon Residence S.J. xxxvi.
Lister, Francis, and wife 461.
Thomas. Fr. S.J. 1440.
Lith, or Lish, Thomas, S.j. alias
English (Anglus) 1440, 1442.
"Little Ease" dungeon, Newgate
1379 note.
Liverpool, Church of St. Francis
Xavier built 470.
School S.J. opened in Soho
Street 470, removed to St.
Anne's Street 745.
Sieges of 1408.
Lobato, John, Fr. S.J. 1331.
Lockwood, Christopher, Esq. IOD9
note.
Francis (priest) 64 not?.
Alphabetical Index.
1517
Lockwood, John (priest, martyr)
1009 note seq.
Lodge, John 141 5.
Mary 1415.
Lomax, Laurence (scholastic) leaves
the Society 962.
Lombard, John, Temp. Coadj. S.J.,
death of 1164.
Peter, Archbishop of Armagh
466.
London. Becomes a hideous sham-
bles of human flesh — mur-
murs of the people 1365
note.
Bishop of 289, 989, keeps up
the persecution ofCatholics
989, a cruel new Bishop,
and the oath ion seq.
Church of the Immaculate
Conception S.J. built 470.
College S.J. opened by
James II. at Bavarian Em-
bassy, and destroyed at the
Orange Revolution (1688)
590.
College established by James
I. for writers against the
Pope and Catholic Church
1019 seq.
Colleges S.J. 417, destruc-
tion of (1688) cli. seq.
Plague (1635, &c-)> and Fr.
Henry Morse (martyr) 528,
plague (1625) 1 1 16, the
great plague of 1563, 1261
and note.
School SJ. 192, 610.
St. Paul's Churchyard, exe-
cution of Jesuit in lxiii.
Tower of 19, 37, 42, 73, 84,
113, 174, 288 seq., 351,
371, 388, 503, 554, 559,
and Br. Owen 561, 596,
and Thomas Pounde 626,
martyrdom upon the rack
in lxiv., and Fr. Southwell
(martyr) 725, 738 seq., and
Fr. Strange's tortures 744,
987, and horrors of his cell
1024 seq., and Fr. Jaspar
Haywood 830, and Arch-
bishop Creagh (Primate)
855, his escape Irish
Catal. 2, and Fr. William
Wright 872 and IC04, 952,
979 seq., and Fr. Baldwin
1023, 1045, and 1 165, 1067,
and Fr. Holywood Irish
Catal. 6, Mass said in it
1 165, and Fr. Stevenson
1220, and Samuel Kennet
EEE
(priest) 1343, and Duke of
Norfolk 1365 note, William
(Lord Petre) dies in 1477.
University 76.
Long, Peter (student) 1415.
Loreto, English Penitentiaries at 16,
22, 32, 74, 76, 138, 163, 169, 228,
317, 335. 36o, 364, 401, 451, 489,
509, 516, 617, 638, 693, 742, 752,
758, 841, 879, 958, account of the
College of Penitentiaries and list
of confessors 1387 seq., 1416,
1436, 1459.
Losell, Suffolk 211.
Louis XVI., execution of 497 note.
Louvain, Novitiate S.J. xlvi. seq.,
valuable gift to 423, His-
tory of the English College
S.J. and its object, and
founder, &c. 993 seq.
Ursuline Nuns of 350.
Lovell, George, Fr. S.J. (exile) civ.
Lady 615.
Lovett, Mr., Catholic silversmith in
Fetter Lane 606 note.
Lucanus, William, D.D. 1341.
Lucas, Anthony, Fr. S.J., contro-
versy withNewton 46 1 ,467.
Mr. and wife (Elizabeth Cal-
vert) in.
Ludlam (priest, martyr) 259.
Ludlin, John, Fr. 655.
Ludlow Castle Prison 50.
Lulworth Castle 118.
Lumley, Sheriff of London 1084.
Luttrell family 1357 note.
Luzancy (an impostor) 151.
Lydford, the Catholic Congregation
342 note.
Lydiate, James 1402.
Margaret 1402.
Mrs. 1402.
Lyere, Catherine de (Mrs. John
Stonor) 1475*.
Lyford, Berks 113.
Lygon, Richard, Esq. 1 395 seq.,
and daughter Margaret (Mrs.
Hornyold), pedigree 1392.
Lynch, Edward (student) Hi.
Ellen (Mrs. Tasburgh) 967.
Patrick 967.
Lynches, The, of Ballicurrin, vault
of 967.
Lynn, Robert, at Kilkenny 1409.
Lyttleton, Henry, of Hagley 1395.
Macdonell, Elizabeth Matilda (Mrs.
Clifford) 138.
of Leagh, John, Esq. 138.
Macdonnell, Maria (Mrs. Jones) 406k
Miles, Esq. 406.
PART II.
i5i8
Alphabetical Index.
Macghees, The 547.
Machaire, William (priest) 41.
Macharius, William, and wife 472,
Irish Catal. 27.
Machel, Thomas cxl.
Mackensie, Alexander, and Clinton,
Alexander, S.J. identical
962.
Kenneth (scholastic S.J.) 883,
1463.
MacLeod, John G., Fr. S.J. clxxiii.
Macra, Alexander, Fr. S.J. 882.
AfcAdam, Mr. and his system of
road-making commencedat Stony-
hurst 868.
McCarthy, Nicholas Tuite 1464.
McGill, William, Fr. S.J. 883.
McNamaras, The 547, Irish Catal.
82.
McPherson, Rev., Agent, Scotch
clergy 584.
McSherry, William, Fr. S.J. first
Provincial of Maryland 414.
McSvviney, James, Fr. S.J. clxxiii.
Madrid, St. George's English Col-
lege S.J. lv. seq.
Magdalen College, Oxford, and
James II. 241, 316, 856, Dr. Gif-
fard appointed Head of 970,
James II. 's demies, Irish Catal. 62.
Magloire, Roger, Fr. S.J. (Irish)
1463.
Mainwaring, Christopher (student
S.J. (?) 477-
Family of Over-Peover 478.
Oliver, Esq. 478.
Maire, Christopher, Esq. of Hart-
bushes 479.
George, Esq. and wife 480.
John of Holborn 480.
Maitland, Thomas (Calvinist) 1277.
Malapart, Miss Ann 1476*.
Adiran, Mr. and his child-
ren, Louvain, Id.
Malbon (?) John (priest) 1404.
Malins, Thomas, S.J. 962.
Malone, Simon, Mr. 481 seq. Irish
Catal. 18.
Thaddeus, Fr. S.J. (Irish)
1464.
William, Esq. Irish Catal. 18.
William, Fr. S.J. Id.
Malor, Chief Justice 1364 note.
Malta, English College S.J. 157 seq.
Knights of at Louvain 998.
Mambrecht, James, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
496.
Man, Isle of, Missioner in 284,
Irish Catal. 14.
Manareo, Oliviero, Fr. Provincial
S.J. and Fr. Holt 1234 seq.
Manby, Colonel 483, Irish Catal.
64.
Dean, Irish Catal. 64.
Robert 1400.
Manchester, a seat of persecution
against Catholics 482.
Christ's College, and parish
church 260, 481 seq.
Gaol, death of a Jesuit Fr. in
lxiv. 77.
Rebel Earl of 523.
_ School S.J. (1853) 745.
Mancinelli, Julius, Fr. S.J. 767, his
prediction regarding England 992
seq.
Mann, Abbe xxvii. xxxv. lvii.
Maurice, Fr. S.J. and St.
Winefrid's Hospice 484.
Manners, Charles, Hon. conversion
of to Catholic faith 449,
619, 1173.
Grace (Lady Fortescue) 277.
John, Fr. S.J. alias or vere
Simcock, an exile civ.
1388.
Peter, Fr. S.J. (error cor-
rected in Records S.J. vol.
viii. p. 390) 610.
Mannock, Francis, seventh Bart.
486.
Francis, Sir, and daughter
Mary 593.
Francis, Sir, of Gifford's
Hall 485, and Lady 486.
Mary (Mrs. John Petre) 593.
Mr. of Bromley Hall 64.
Thomas, Sir 486.
William, Esq. and wife, of
Stoke Neyland 486.
William, Sir (2) 486.
Mansell, William, alias or vere
Harding, Fr. S.J. 1389, 1441.
Mansfeld, Count xxxviii.
Mansfield, Edward, Sir, death of
1413..
Mansoni (Papal Nuncio) 15.
Marcham, Thomassine (Mrs.Darell)
Marefoschi, Cardinal, Irish Catal.
68.
Maria de Medici, Queen Mother 567.
Marian Bishops, constancy of 1047.
Priests, controversy regarding
fasting 352.
Markham, John 832.
Millefrent (Lady Wychcott)
832.
Marlborough, Duke of, visits Liege
College 715.
Marmaduke (bookseller) May's
Buildings, London 968.
Alphabetical Index.
1519
Marsh, John (scholastic S.J.) 1441.
Marshall, Joseph, Fr. S.J. 1387,
1389.
Matthew (scholastic S.J.)
343 note, 1441.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1 441.
Marshalsea Prison 73, 174, 339,
561, 582.
Martin, Gregory, Dr. 377, 660, his
book against the heretics
1340 and note.
Mere Lake, Lancashire 1398.
Thomas (o/im S.J.) 342.
Martinash, Joseph, and wife 491.
Joseph (student) 491.
Martindale, John, Mr. 491.
Martinet, Gabriel (O.P.) 1384.
Martyr, Peter, letter from Jewell
about the ruin of the Universities
in the Reformation 1276.
Martyrs and Confessors in England
(1599) 1240.
Marvel, or Morell, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
270, 309.
Mary, Institute of the B.V.M. see
Mary Ward,
Queen of Scots 2, her relic of
the holy Crown of Thorns
at Stonyhurst College 318
note, 1232, her letter to
FF. Parsons and Holt 1237
seq. embassage of Nicolas
Gaudanus to 1270, her let-
ter to Cardinal Allen 1444.
The Blessed Virgin, relic of
the hair of at St. Omer's
College 1 166.
Maryland Mission S.J. (1696) clviii.
seq. 255, names of Missions (1749)
cxxix. note, St. Joseph's Mission,
founded by Fr. Moseley 530, Pro-
vince created 414, Mission re-
ferred to 1131.
Marylebone Park, James I. hunting
in, and adventure 1018.
Masello, Ludovico, S.J. 13 10.
Masey, Thomas (priest) (?) 1401.
Mason — Esq. and daughter (Mrs.
Forster) 274.
(minister) and Lambeth Reg-
ister xix. seq. his defence
of Register and Parker's
consecration impeached by
Fr. Thomas Fitzherbert,
S.J. 1048 seq.
Simon, converted in prison
before execution 1350 seq.
Massey, Edward, Esq. and wife 735
note.
Francis (student) 141 5.
Mr. of Hooton 444.
Masse)', Mr. of Puddington (John
Stanley) 735 note.
Thomas, Esq. of Puddington
735 note.
William, Esq. of Puddington,
dies in Chester Castle 735
note.
Mather, Henry, of P>ryanstown 553.
Matthews, Andrew (student) lii.
Frederick (student) liii.
Hugh (student) lii.
Tobias, Sir (priest) 493, 1004,
letter to Fr. Robert Par-
sons regarding Fr. Schon-
donchus 1251 seq.
Toby, Archbishop of York
493-
Maxey, John (priest) 1414.
Maximilian of Bavaria, a benefactor
to Liege College xlvii. seq.
Maxwell, Albert, Fr. S.J. exile civ.
Aymer, de 496 note seq.
Dorothy, Mary (Mrs. Witham)
497 note.
Family 1320.
Family of Kirkconnel 496
note seq.
George, Fr. S.J. gives a
legacy to Scotch Mission
tobe resigned to the Society
upon its restoration 496.
Herbert, first Lord Maxwell
496 note.
Herbert, H., Sir 496 note.
James, Esq. 497 note.
James, Fr. S.J. 883.
James, M.A. 497 note.
James (student) li.
James, the last representative,
497 note.
Tohanna (Mrs. Grier) 318.
John, Fr. S.J. 882.
John, Lord 311.
Joseph Constable, Fr. S.J.
donation by 134 note.
Lords, The 497 note.
Marmaduke Constable, and
daughter 137.
Roger, Fr. S.J. 882, 1464.
Stephen, Fr. S.J. 882.
Teresa (Hon. Mrs. Clifford)
137-
Thomas (student) li.
William 496.
William (2) 497 note.
May, Anne (Mrs. Bruning) 100.
Thomas, Esq. 100.
Maynard, John, Fr. S.J. see Cuffaud,
John.
Maynooth Chapel and Presbytery
411.
1520
Alphabetical Index,
Maypothers, the, of Ireland 714.
Mazarellus Anellus, SJ. 1312.
Meade, John, Fr. SJ. Brazilian
missioner xx. biography 1321 seq.
Meagh, William, of Cork 499, Irish
Catal. 33.
Meara, John (priest) 500.
— (Scotch) Fr. SJ. 392.
William, Mr. and Mrs. 500.
Medcalf, Christopher, Sir, and
daughter (Mrs. Brighouse) 1268.
Medina Sidonia, Duke of xxx.
Meiler, Robert (Irish martyr), Irish
Catal. 4.
Melfort, Earl of 495.
Melville, Andrew, and his diary
1277 seq.
Mendez, Blaise, cured by Fr.Meade,
SJ. I334-
Mendoza, Dona Luisa de Carvajal
xx.
Christopher, Fr. S J. lv.
Menzies, Agnes (Mrs. Robe) 655.
Family, of Pitfodels 501.
Mercer, Thomas (ecclesiastical stu-
dent) 501.
Mercurian, Fr. General SJ. 350,
and the English Mission SJ.
io75-
Meredith, Edward (scholastic SJ.)
exile civ.
Merton College, Oxford 109, 246,
351, 1419.
Mervin, Dean 803.
Lucy (Mrs. Waldegrave) 803.
Messenger, Ann (Mrs. Robert Sca-
risbrick) 1410.
John, and wife of Fountains
Abbey 502.
Mr. of Fountains Abbey
227.
Metham, or Mettam family 503.
Jordan, Sir 504.
Thomas, Fr. SJ. 1441.
Thomas, Sir (knight) 503.
William, once a novice S J.
5°4-
Meynell, Richard, Esq. and wife, of
Kilvington 504.
William, Fr. SJ. 1412.
Mico, Edward, Fr. SJ. 27.
Walter, Fr. SJ. 1387.
Middleton, Charles, Fr. SJ. olim
Colonel, conversion of 507.
Family, Yorkshire 962.
Robert, Fr. SJ. (martyr)
962 seq. 975 note, his
arrest and examination
1367 seq. 1443.
Thomas, Esq. 1367.
William, and wife 507.
Middleton, William, Fr. S J. (Camp
Missioner) killed 507.
William (student) li.
Miles, Francis, Fr. S J. (Camp Mis-
sioner) successful labours
among the soldiers 1202,
1204, Penitentiary 1388.
Ralph, Mr. and Mrs. 508.
Mileson, Richard, alias John Daniel,
Fr. SJ. (convert) eulogy, &c.
509 seq. 1227 and note.
Milltown Park, Dublin 406.
Milner, Bishop clxxii., the Athana-
sius of England 286, 603.
Milton, John 316.
Minister, Protestant, a D.D. Queen's
Chaplain, convinced of the
truth of the Catholic reli-
gion 982, a minister silenced
by a poor tinker 1058, a
minister and wife (con-
verts), cruel treatment of,
both die at same time in
prison, Christian burial
denied them by the parson
1063 seq.
a persecuting minister pun-
ished 1 122.
Miraculous and preternatural. Cures
&c. by use of holy water 107 1,
1 1 30, 1 1 33 seq. by the sacrament
of Extreme Unction 1104 seq.
1 198, and 1214, by relics and
copy of St. John's Gospel 1130
seq. singular circumstance con-
nected with two Protestant wo-
men 1 131 seq. a nobleman and
his lady blessed with a son and
heir by the intercession of SS.
Ignatius and Aloysius 1132,
another case 1 136, by use of
Agnus Dei, sec Agnus Dei, by
relics of Fr. Southwell (martyr)
1 135, a Temporal Coadjutor SJ.
cured by our Lady of the plague
1 140, miracles by St. Ignatius
1 143, see also St. Ignatius, mira-
culous events connected with the
missionary labours of Fr. John
Clarke, the Apostle of Belgium,
see Annual Letters for Liege,
Ghent, and Watten, sec also Ex-
orcism.
Modena, Duchess of, afterwards of
York 284.
Moffet, Fr. SJ. (Scotch), and the
Earl of Angus 512 note.
Moir, John 4.
Molam, Thomas, Sir (priest) 855.
Mole — tutor to Lord de Ross, in
the Inquisition, Rome 1012 note.
Alphabetical Index.
1521
Molsho — Esq. of Gothurst, and
his sole heiress 513.
John, Fr. S.J. 1442.
Mary (Lady Digby) 513.
Molyneux, Bridget, Hon. 515.
Caryl (2), the third and sixth
Viscounts 515.
Charles William, 8th Vis-
count and first Earl of
Sefton 515.
Dorothy (Mrs. Caryll) 515.
Edward (student) 1414.
Family, causes leading to the
apostacy of its head 515
seq. note.
Frances (Lady Gerard) 294.
Henry and Richard, FF.
S.J. 147&*.
Margaret ( Lady Simeon) 711.
Mary (Lady Preston) 631.
Mary (Mrs. Clifton) 515.
Mr. and wife 1410.
Pedigree correcting Burke's
(Sefton) 515.
Richard, fifth Viscount 515.
Richard, Sir, and daughter
Frances 294.
(Mullinax) Richard, Mr.
1478*.
Thomas, and wife Maria
(Errington) 515 seq.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1442.
Viscount and daughter 631,
711.
William, Fr. S.J. seventh
Viscount 514 seq.
William, fourth Viscount 515.
Monck, General, Earl of Albe-
marle 1395.
Moncrief, Gilbert 1278.
Monica's, St. Convent, Louvain
733. g'ft to nuns
Monington family, of Sarnesfield 610.
Montacute, Our Lady of Sichem,
miracles at, see Sichem.
Montague, Anthony, seventh Vis-
count, reconciled to Church
142 seq.
Protestant Bishop of Nor-
wich 509 seq.
Montaignac, M. de, French Ambas-
sador to the Porte 1291.
Montaldo, Alfred, Fr. S.J. 126
years of age in 18 14 clxxii.
Monte Albano, Marquis of 728.
Monteith, William, Fr.S.J. (Scotch)
1388.
Montford, Peter (student) 1417.
Montmorency family 14.
Moor Hall, Lancashire 734.
Moore, Richard, Fr. S.J. 1412.
Mor Sullivan, O', or O'Sullivan
Bere, Irish clan of 748.
Morbread, George (scholastic S.J.)
1442.
More, Ann (Mrs. Waterton) 520.
Catherine, will of, 1477*.
Christopher, Fr. S.J. Id.
Cresacre, Christopher, Esq.
and daughter Mary 820.
Edward, Esq. 518.
Edward, supposed Jesuit 518.
or Moore, Francis Xavier,
Fr. S.J. (Irish) 1464.
Henry, Fr. S.J. and Louvain
Novitiate, S.J. xlvii. 51S.
Mary (Mrs. Waterton) 820.
Mary, Prioress, Convent O.S.
A. Bruges 404, 562, 1477*.
Thomas, Esq. and wife 517.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. the last
Provincial of old province
clxix. 404, 1477*.
Thomas, Sir, Lord Chancel-
lor (martyr) 518, his last
surviving heir 520, his sis-
ter (Mrs. Rastall) 638 seq.
William, Fr. S.J. see Brook-
esby, William.
William (priest) or Morris
1477-
Moreil, Francis, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
882.
Morgan, Ann (Mrs. Poulton) 620.
Edward, or John (priest,
martyr), once S.J. and his
father 522 seq.
Henry, Mr. and Mrs. 523.
Susan (Mrs. Needham) 538.
Thomas, charges Fr. Holt,
who is honourably ac-
quitted 1233 seq.
Thomas, Mr. 522.
William, alias or verc Winter,
Fr. S.J. error corrected in
Records, vol. v. 524.
William, Fr. S.J. (an exile)
civ. 963.
Morpeth Gaol, murder of Fr. Wil-
kinson in, by the prison surgeon
in hatred of the faith lxvi. xciv.
note, 649, 845.
Morphy, Cornelius, Fr. S.J. 1405.
Morris, Francis (student) liii.
James (student) lii.
John, Fr. S.J. note by 818,
and the English Penitenti-
aries 1385, 1423 note.
John George (priest) 526, 963.
John, Rev. (priest) 526.
William (priest) or More
1477-
1522
Alphabetical Index.
Morse, Henry, Fr. S.J. (martyr) the
Apostle of London 528, 658,
1 198, possessed persons delivered
by his relics 1200.
Mortimer, George, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
297.
John, Fr. (Scotch) 655.
Roger, Earl of, executed 1365
note.
Morton Dr. , Secretary Cecil's opinion
of ico6 seq., silenced by
Fr. Parsons 1006 seq.
Nicholas (priest) 1384 seq.
Richard, Sir 242.
Thomas (minister) silenced
by Fr. William Wright
983, his works 1015.
Mostian, Hugh, Captain 15.
Mostyn, Edward, Esq. 531.
Edward, Sir 530.
Lady 394.
Mary (Mrs. John Homyold)
1396.
Piers, Sir, Bart, and daugh-
ter Mary (Mrs. Hornyold)
pedigree 1392.
Piers, or Pearce, Sir, Fr. S.J.
third Bart. 530.
Piers, or Pearce, Sir, second
Bart. 530 seq.
Mottet, Ferdinand, Fr. S.J. 141 7.
Mount, James (student) 141 5.
Mountgarret, son of the Viscount
676.
Mount St. Mary's College, S.J.
Spinkhill, Derbyshire, opened
1842, enlarged and Gothic church
built 470.
Mowbray, Barbara (Mrs. Curie)
189.
Moylan, Bishop, Irish Catal. 81.
Generals (2) Id. 81.
Robert (student) Hi.
Much Woolton School, see Woolton
Much.
Muillet — (priest) in Wisbeach
Castle 1088.
Mullaly, Miss, Presentation Con-
vent, Dublin 532.
Mullen, the Calvinist 1097.
Midlines, Mr. Edward and John
1402 seq.
Mumford, James, Fr. S.J. imprisoned
and robbed cxlviii. his treatise on
compassion to the holy souls in
Purgatory 1 189.
Murdoch, Bishop, invites English
Province to Glasgow xv.
George, Fr. S.J. (Scotch) 299.
William, Fr. S.J. 2, 879,
1270, 1287.
Murphy Cornelius (Morphy) Fr.
S.J. 1477*.
John, Fr. S.J. (exile) civ.
Muscott,George,tf//a.y Fisher (priest)
1380.
Mylott, Johanna (Mrs. Postdate) 61 7.
Myrton, John, S.J. (Scotch) 879.
Nagle, Richard, Sir, Attorney-
General for Ireland {olim S.J.)
Irish Catal. 58.
Nag's Head Tavern, Parker's con-
secration at 1048 seq.
Nailors, Alexander, John, William,
and Thomas 1406.
Nantes, Catholic priest at, great
charity to Elphinston, the Scotch
novice S.J. 1283 seq.
Napper, Edmund, alias Russell,
S.J. 1442.
George (martyr) 536.
Naseby fight 523.
Natalis, Thomas, S.J. 1442.
Nay, Most Rev., General of Mino-
rite Order in Belgium 1253.
Nayler, Mr. (student) 1425.
Neale, Francis, Fr. S.J. (Irish)
1464.
Francis (student) li.
Leonard, D.D. Archbishop-
of Baltimore 537.
Needham, Robert, Mr. and Mrs.
538.
Neile, O'Shane 855.
Nelson, Francis, Fr. S.J. death of
1202.
John, Fr. S.J. 1443.
John (priest, martyr) sup-
posed S.J. 1443.
John (scholar) dies 1401.
Mr. and daughter (Mrs.
Graddell) 538.
Mrs. of Fairhurst 1406.
Peter 1401.
— Sir, Knight 1443.
Thomas, of Fairhurst 1401.
Neri, Philip, St. and the English
College students 317.
Nether Stowey Parish 571.
Netterville, de Dowth, Nicholas,
Viscount and Lady 540
seq. Irish Catal. 38.
Nicholas 451.
Neuy, Count, Brussels xliv.
Neville, Ann 543.
Charles, Fr. S.J. 542, 1477*.
Cosmas, Esq. 542 seq.
Cosmas, Henry, Esq. of
Holt and wife 542.
Frances 543.
George Henry, Esq. 542.
Alphabetical Index.
152.
Neville, John, Sir of Leversedge,
and Lady 543.
Lady of Holt 544.
Mary 542.
Michael, alias Carey (?) S.J.
544-
William, Esq., will of 1477"'.
William (an infant) 542.
New College, Oxford 285, 288, 639.
Newgate Prison, Dublin 757.
Newgate Prison, London, deaths of
Jesuits in Ixiv. seq. xciv. note,
three Fathers in ci. 37, 42, 145,
169, 171, 191 note, 240, 366, 383,
387 seq. 401, 420, death of Fr.
Mico in 505, Fr. Morse (martyr)
528, Fr. Edward Petre 591, FF.
Poulton, Kingsley, and Wm.
Petre 596, FF. Pole and Fair-
clough 612, death of Fr. Charles
Poulton in 620, death of Br.
Prescot in 63c, death of Fr.
Prince in 634, 635, 638, 659, Fr.
Southwell (martyr) 725, visit of
Shaftesbury to the Jesuit martyrs
Gawen and Turner, and his con-
fusion 786, prisoners attended by
Fr. Wheble 831, FF. Whitbread
and Mico (martyrs) 833, FF.
Whittin<diam and Percy and their
successful labours in 841, and
1099, Fr. Worsley's labours in
864, 877, John Kigby (martyr)
964, Bishop Giffard 970, 1018,
and Fr. Anthony Greenway 1092,
and Fr. Woodhouse (martyr)
1265, "Little Ease," or "Lim-
bo," dungeon, and the martyr
Almond (priest) 1379 note, and
Rev. G. Muscott 1380, and Robt.
Scarisbrick 1410.
Newhall Convent 292.
Newman, John Henry, Cardinal,
and Fr. Edmund O'Reilly,
S.J. 643.
— (priest) Dublin 855.
Newport, Richard (priest, martyr)
see Smith, Richard.
New Prison, London 366, 518.
News from England (1607 and 1 6 10)
1002 seq.
Newton, Isaac, Sir, controversy
with FF. Line and Lucas,
S.J. 461, 467, 1 181.
William, jun., Fr. S.J. 1389.
New York and Mission S.J. (1696)
clix. 343.
Nicholls (Mrs. Manby) 483.
Nicholson, Bishop, first Vicar
Apostolic of Scotland 498.
Louis (Scotch, S.J.) 1464.
Nickel, Fr. General S.J. 554.
Nihell, Balthasar, Sir, General,
Irish Catal. 79.
James, Dr. Id.
Nihill, Edward (student) 1.
Nihills, The (Irish) 547.
Nithsdale, Earls of 379, 497 note.
Family 495.
William, fifth Earl of, and
Lady 311.
Nixon, Cuthbert, and wife 548.
Noel, George (student) li.
Norfolk, Duke of, and daughter (the
Lady Philippa, Lady Stan-
dish) 1406.
Duke, at Scarisbrick Hall
1410.
Duke of, children's tutor 660.
Duke of, executed (1571)
1365 note.
Mary, Duchess of 440.
Thomas, Duke of, and his
tutor 682.
Norman, Augustus, Baron (student)
Hi.
John (student) 141 5.
Norrington, Wilts, the Gawen family
of 290.
Norris, Andrew, Esq. and wife 550.
Andrew, Fr. S.J. 330.
Edward, Esq. of Speke, and
daughter Margaret 394.
Francis (scholastic S.J.) ad-
mitted at death 1443.
James, S.J. (Scotch) 1464.
John, Esq. and wife, of
Speke 549.
Margaret (Mrs. Ireland) 394.
Mrs. 963.
Richard, Fr. S.J. 963.
Nortell Priory 521.
Northampton, Earl of, and his
Catholic retainers 1020, and Fr.
Thomas Strange, S.J. 1025.
Northe, Robert, vere Jones, Robert,
Fr. S.J. 337, 553.
North Mimms, Herts 350.
Northumberland, Earls of, see Percy
Henry and Thomas.
Duke of, and Fr. William
Strickland and Stonyhurst
College 746.
Norton, Anthony and Benjamin
(students) 778.
Norwich Grammar School 808.
Prison 532.
Nottingham Gaol xciv. note, 62 note,
63.
Grammar School 288.
Nowell, Ann (Mrs. George Talbot)
759 note.
i524
Alphabetical Index.
Nowell, Roger, of Mearley, and
daughter 759 note.
Nugent, Baron of Delvin and Serine
554-
Elizabeth, Lady, Countess
Kildare, foundress of Kil-
kenny Novitiate S.J. 446.
John of Ballynude 553.
Oliver, and wife 555, Irish
Catal 12
Robert, Fr. S.J. (Irish), a
great musician, improves
the Irish harp, description
given 556.
Nugents, the, of Dysart 553 seq.
Numantius — Fr. S.J. 1428.
Nutter (parson) St. Andrew's, Hol-
born 1408.
Oates plot persecution, destructive
effects of to English Province S.J.
xciii. note seq. its ruinous effects
upon St. Omer's College, and the
conduct of the students 1172 seq.
Oath of allegiance and supremacy
forced upon Catholics, and re-
sisted by the Jesuits 1059, a noble-
man's opinion of the oath boldly
asserted and its consequence 1062,
the favourers of the oath in the
Clink 1090, 1094 seq. nic-name
given to rejectors of the oath
1097, defended by some, and its
sad effects 1118, 1124 seq.
O'Callaghan, R., Fr. S.J. his sister
cured by application of relics of
Fr. Thomas Tasburgh, S.J. 763.
O'Carney, Patrick and wife, Irish
Catal. 8.
Occleshaigh, Mr. school near St.
Helen's, Lancashire 775.
Oedie, Alexander, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
883.
O'Ferrall, Ambrose, Esq. 250.
R. More, Right Hon. Irish
Catal. 91.
Ogle, Richard, S.J. 1443.
Oglethorpe, Henry, Esq. of Ogle-
thorpe 558.
Oglivie, Alexander, Fr. S.J. 297,
880.
Baron, head of the clan, be-
comes a Catholic 699.
Family 483.
John, Fr. S.J. (martyr) 189,
1082.
William, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
879.
O'Halloran, Sylvester, Dr. Irish
Catal. 78.
O'Herbourne, Ann (Mrs. John Con-
stable) 160.
O'Keefe, Captain (James II.) Irish
Catal. 74.
O'Lahy, John (Irish, martyr) Irish
Catal. 4.
Oldcorne, Edward, Fr. S.J. (mar-
tyr) 19, 269, 294, 409, 767,
error corrected, &c. 1443.
John of York 558.
Oliveira, John de, Temp. Coad. S.J.
cured by Fr. Meade 1333.
Oliver, Eustace, M.P. for Carlow
(1639) Irish Catal. 35.
George, D.D. and his Collec-
tanea S.J. x. and St.
Omer's College xxxix. no-
tice of 559, note by 851,
Introduction to part ii.
O'Meara, Dermod (physician and
poet) Irish Catal. 55.
Edmund, Dr. Id.
Francis, Major, Id.
William, M.D. Id.
O'Naghton, or O'Neachton, John,
Irish Catal. 64 seq.
Peter, Id.
Teighe, and wife, Id.
Teighe, Id. 65.
William, Id. 65.
O'Neale, Hugh, Mr. 537.
Orange Revolution 1688, number of
exiled and imprisoned Jesuits ciii.
note seq. destruction of colleges,
chapels, &c. in England cli. seq.
Oriel College, Oxford 368, 1 231.
First stone laid by Dr. Win.
Lewis 1477*.
Dr. Lewis' gift to, Id.
Ormond (Boteler), the house of 1396.
Ormonde, the Black Earl of, con-
verted, Irish Catal. 10.
Ormskirk Cemetery 1399.
Orton, Henry, Esq. 73, 1343.
Osborne, Lady, death (1666) 1413.
Mary (Mrs. Poulton) 625.
Maurice, Esq. 625.
Oscott College, and Fr. John Bayn-
ham, S.J. 42.
Overbury, Thomas, Sir, murder of
1096.
Overhall, John, Prebendary of St.
Paul's 1055 note.
Owen — a Catholic youth under
sentence of death 1082 seq.
Cyprian 562.
Family, ancient 562.
Hugh, letter to, from Fr.
Holt 1246.
John, Hugh, Fr. S.J. 560,
error corrected 1443.
Alphabetical Index.
1525
Owen, Mr. 388.
Nicholas, Temp. Coad. S.J.
(martyr) 19, dies upon the
Topcliffe rack 561.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. letter to
586 seq. 1444.
Oxford and the Catholic faith temp.
James II. 241.
Complaints against by the
Privy Council for the num-
ber of converts to the
Catholic faith 1340 note.
Oxford, Countess of, and Fr. Sail,
S.J. Irish Catal. 19.
The old chapel built by the
Society (1793) 453.
University, miserable state of
under the Reformation
1275 seq.
Paccanari, Abbe, founds "The
Society of the Fathers of the
Faith," which collapses upon the
restoration of the Society of Jesus
clxix. seq.
Paccanarists, The clxix. seq., 322.
Page family of Harrow 563.
Francis, Fr. S.J. (martyr)
268, 563, his autograph
vows, lithograph copy 564.
Paget, Charles 1233 seq.
James, Sir, Bart. 845.
Pallavicino, Fr. S.J. 1342.
Palmer (apostate and pursuivant),
miserable death of 1072.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. vere Ipsley,
error in Records^ vol. v.
corrected 565.
Thomas, Sir, becomes a Ca-
tholic and dies xxvi.
Palmes, Bryan, and wife 1410.
George, Esq. and son Bryan
1410.
George, Fr. S.J. 1444.
John, Esq. of Naburne 566.
Mr. 1410.
Mrs. of Naburne 1406, 1410.
Pancras, St., old burial ground de-
stroyed and gravestones removed
746 seq.
Pansford, John, Fr. S.J. 1433, 1444.
Paraguay, Mission of 614.
Paris, Audrey (Mrs. Mannock) 486.
Ferdinand, Esq. of Linton,
and daughter 486.
Parker, Ann, of Radham (Mrs.
Scarisbrick) 1408.
Bishop, consecration at
"Nag's Head," and the
Lambeth Register 1047
seq.
Parker, Samuel, Bishop of Oxford
970.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1444.
William (student) 1415.
Parkinson, William, Mr. and Mrs.
57o.
Parma, Duke of, libelled by Thomas
Morgan 1234.
Parnell, Benjamin, Esq. 543.
Parratt (informer) 1361.
Parsons, Henry, Mr. and Mrs. 571.
Robert, Fr. S.J. xi., founds
St. Alban's College, Valla-
dolid xxi. seq., St. Her-
menegild's College, Seville
xxvii., presents address to
Pope Clement VIII. xxx.,
founds College of Eu xxxv.,
also Residences of St.
George, St. Lucar, and
Lisbon, also St. Omer's
College xxxvi., Novitiate
S.J. Louvain xlvi. seq.,
23, 64, his father recon-
ciled 84, 181 seq., at Rouen
226, 267, 289, 294, 296,
and George Gilbert S.J.
302 seq., and Fr. Good
S.J- 307, 319, 336 seq.,
351, and John Lane S.J.
(scholastic) 432, his famous
Directory 483, 583, and
624, notice of in Collectanea
571 seq., 574, his work
against Charck and Han-
mer 811, 951, his writings
praised 983, his death
hailed with joy by the
heretics 996, his book
against Morton 1006 seq.,
Secretary Cecil's opinion
of him and of Morton 1007,
alleged attempt to poison
frustrated 1015, and
Thomas Pounde S.J. 1042
seq., receives Pounde's first
vows Id. note, his and
Fr. Campion's mission to
England obtained chiefly
through Pounde 1043,
1220, urges for missioners
to be sent to England 1231,
sends Fr. Holt to Scotland
1232 and note seq., his
letter to Fr. Provincial,
Manareo, S.J., about Fr.
Holt 1234, letter to him
from Mary, Queen of Scots
1237 seq., procures a yearly
pension of 2000 crowns for
Douay College 1240, founds
1526
Alphabetical Index.
Colleges on the Continent
1240, appointed Prefect of
the English Mission S.J.
and of the Spanish Semi-
nary Priests in it 1241, the
missionaries in England
depended for direction on
Fr. Parsons or on Cardinal
Allen 1242, opinion on
the necessity of Bishops
in England 1243 note,
in London (1581) 1293,
1 34 1 seq., 1360, Peni-
tentiary 1386, and P'r.
Curry 1426, 1428, 1443
seq., and three aliases 1444.
Passion Plays at St. Omer's College
(1614) 248, 1 156, at Watten by
children (1630) 1223.
Paterson, George, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
880.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
270, 558, 880.
Patonillet, Nicholas, Pere, S.J., a
famous preacher at Portuguese
Embassy 577, 1464.
Pattrick, Thomas, Mr. and daughter
(Mrs. Penketh) 581.
Paul's, St., Churchyard, London
288, bodies found incorrupt
991.
Cross 983, the works of FF.
Suarez, Becanus (Michael
Walpole), and Schioppi,
burnt at, by order of King
James I. 1059.
Pearson, Dorothy (Mrs. Simpson)
713 note.
Peckham, Robert 1444.
Pegge, Charles, and wife of Yelders-
ley (pedigree) 1392.
Peij, Abbe clxix.
Pembroke College, Oxford, olim
Broadgate Hall, sec also Broad-
gate Hall 127, 193, 334, 369.
Pendril, Edmund, Mr. and Mrs.
581.
Richard, Rev. 581.
Pendrils of Staffordshire and Charles
II. 395-
Penitentiaries, Colleges of, sec St.
Peter's, Rome, and Loreto.
Penketh, John, Fr. S.J. (prisoner)
xcvi., 661, 1401, 1409,
I4I3-
John (priest, ohm S.J.) 1445.
John (priest), once S.J. 582
note.
Richard, Esq. and wife 581.
Robert and wife 582, 1445.
William (priest) 582.
Penkeville, Mr. 582.
Mrs. (prisoner) 582.
— Prisoner in Marshalsea
582.
Pennant family of Bighton 583.
Richard (supposed Jesuit)
583.
Pepper, John, Fr. S.J., last sur-
viving member of old Scotch
Mission S.J. xv.
Peralta, Francis, Fr. S.J. 761.
Percy, Dr. 344, 1235.
Henry, Earl of Northumber-
land 715.
John, Fr. S.J. 339, letter
from in Gatehouse Prison
586 seq., seized at Harrow-
den 1028, liberated 1032,
his successful labours in
London 1098 seq.
John, Mr. and Mrs. 585.
Mary, Lady 715.
Mary, Lady Abbess (O.S.B.)
Brussels 1 246.
Thomas, Earl of Northum-
berland 715.
Perez, Bartholomew, Fr. S.J. xxvii.
Perkins, Christopher, Sir (apostate)
872 seq., 1431.
Perron du, Cardinal 1096 seq.
Perrot, Dr., Superior of Clergy,
and his noble conduct in
Oates' Plot persecution 834
note.
George, Hon., Baron of Ex-
chequer 543.
Thomas (supposed Jesuit)
588.
Perry, Dr., President of English
College, Valladolid xxiii., lvii.
Persall, or Pershall, Francis, Esq.
589.
John, Fr. S.J., one of the
Royal Preachers of James
II. 589, 969.
John, Sir, and daughter (Mrs.
Richard Calvert) no.
of Staffordshire, family 588.
Walter, Rev. (postulant S.J.)
589.
Persecution, see Catholics.
Perth, Earl of (James Drummond)
455, and Fr. Charles Middleton
507, conversion of 842.
Peter House College, Cambridge
807 seq.
Fetre, Anne 1476.
Edward, Fr. S.J. (exile) civ.
634, labours to recover the
Province property lost in
Oates Plot persecution
Alphabetical Index.
1527
780, attends Fr. Edward
Turner at death in Gate-
house Prison 787, 1 445.
Edward, Hon., his work,
The English Colleges, &c.
xxii. xxxv.
Family, see Addenda and
Corrigenda to this volume,
regarding several members
of the family, p. 1476
seq.
Frances (nun, O.S.B.) 1445.
Francis, Mr. 1476.
Francis, Sir 1445.
Francis, Sir, Dart., sen. 590,
jun. 591.
George, Esq. 1477.
Henry, Esq., seventh son of
second Lord 1477.
John, Esq. 593.
John, first Lord 1477.
John, Hon., son of first Lord
Petre 593.
John, Rev., of Douay 655.
John (1618), son of second
Lord, error in Burke's
Peerage corrected 1477.
Lord, of Ingatestone 754, and
the Dunkenhalgh, or Wal-
mesley property 755 note.
Lord (prisoner in Oates Plot)
435-
Richard, Fr. S.J. 1403.
Robert, eighth Lord 765.
Robert, Fr. S.J. (prisoner)
xciv., xcvii., 560, 591,
1412-
Thomas 1476.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. (prisoner)
cii., 330.
Thomas, Hon., his wife and
family 1476.
Thomas, son of Sir Francis
1445.
Walter, Esq. and wife 1476.
"William, Fr. S.J. (prisoner) ci.
William, fourth Lord, dies
in the Tower 1477.
William, Hon. 179.
William, second Lord, great
benefactor to Society cxli.,
error in Records S.J. vol.
ii. p. 394 corrected cxli.
William, son of Hon.Thomas
1476.
Winefrid (Mrs. Atvvood) 23,
1476.
Winefrid (Mrs. PI ugh Lewis)
1476.
Petti t, Anne (Lady Hawkins) 346,
589.
Pettit, Cyriac, Esq. and daughter
Anne 346, 589.
Francis (student), once S.J.
590-
Phelleppes, Thomas, the decipherer
1237-
Phelps, or Philips, William, Fr. S.J.
1445-
Philip II. of Spain, death of xxvi.
III. of Spain, address to by
English Jesuits of Valla-
dolid xxvi.
Philipson, Thomas, Principal of St.
Mary's Hall, Oxford, letter of
Fr. Holt to 1246.
Phillips, Robert, Fr. S.J. 655.
Phipps, T. II. Hele, Esq. 445.
Pibush, John (priest, martyr), ac-
count of him by Fr. Garnett 1347
seq., his letter to Fr. Garnett
1352-
Pickering (Justice and pursuivant)
1028.
Pickett, — Temp. Coadj. S.J.
(banished) civ.
Pierce, H., Sir, Irish Catal. 67.
Piere, Anna (Mrs. Gough) 305.
Pierpoint, Gaspar, S.J. 599.
Mark, and wife 599.
Pierpoints, the, of Holbeck Hall
24.
Pigot, Charles (student) liii.
Pike, Martha (Mrs. Falkner) 242.
Pilchard (priest, martyr) 170 note.
Pinkie, Battle of 127 1.
Pinnington, R., death of 1413.
Pitcaple, Baron 452.
Pitfodels, Baron 501, becomes a
Catholic 718.
Family 501.
Pitt administration and the English
Jesuits, and Fr. Strickland 747
note.
Pius V., St., and the College of
Penitentiaries — St. Peter's
1383 seq.
VII., by Bull, formally re-
stores the Society of Jesus
at the Gesu, his feelings
on the occasion clxix. seq.
Plantagenet, Lord (Henry Somerset)
133-
Platus, Jerome, Fr. S.J. (MS. life
of William Elphinston) 225 and
1269, his work, Happiness of the
Religions State 341, 436, 977,
1270.
Pleasington family, Blackburn 600.
Joseph, Fr. S.J. alias Catesby
and vere Walmsley 1446.
Pliego, Conde de xxviii.
1528
Alphabetical Index.
Plowden, Charles, Fr. S.J., his his-
tory of the destruction of
the Bruges Colleges S.J.
xlii. seq., xliv. seq., and
the Rev. John Huddle-
ston's MS. history of Eng-
lish Catholics 378, and Fr.
Hunter's reply to Dodd
384 note, his letter to John,
Earl of Shrewsbury, about
Fr. Gilbert Talbot, S.J.,
&c. 754 seq. note, 824,
1464.
Edmund, Esq. and wife
(Penelope Drummond) 603
seq.
Edmund, Esq. and wife
(Elizabeth Cotton) 604.
Frances (Mrs. Dean) 198.
Francis, Esq. and daughter
198.
Richard, Fr. SJ. and the
fire at St. Omer's College
xl.
Thomas, Esq. and wife
(Mary Fermor) 606.
William Ignatius, Esq. and
wife 601, 603, 605.
William, Esq. 605, and
daughter Anne 1478*.
Plumtree (priest, martyr) 1267.
Plunket, Catherine (Mrs. Nugent)
555, Irish Catal. 12.
Colonel, Irish Catal. 29.
General, and sons liii.
Maximilian (student) liii.
Oliver, Archbishop of Ar-
magh and Primate (martyr)
and the Society of Jesus 534.
Thomas (student) liii.
Pocklington School 840.
Poitiers, Irish College of 189.
Pointe le, Pere, S.J. 453.
Pole, or Poole, Ann (Mrs. Water-
ton) 820.
Anthony, Fr. S.J. 59, alias
Smith 1446.
Arthur 387.
Cardinal 349, 387.
Ellen (Mrs. Birkbeck) 59.
Geoffrey, Sir, and son 387.
George, Esq. of Spinkhill,
and wife 609.
George, Esq. and daughter
Ellen 59.
George, Fr. S.J., error cor-
rected {Records S.J. vol.
iii. p. 390) 580, 610.
German, Fr. S.J., singular
escape of when a secular
priest 1050 seq.
Pole, Gervase, Fr. S.J. seized 1050
seq., letter to his Superior
from Wisbeach Castle 1087
seq., 1090.
James, Sir, of Pool Hall 232.
John, Fr. S.J. xxxiv. (No. 2)
1446.
Mary (Mrs. Halsworth) 329.
Thomas (scholastic) 1446.
William, Esq. and daughter
Anne 820.
Pollen, or Pullen, Joseph, Fr. S.J.
1446.
Ponge, Henry (student) 1414 seq.
Pontefract Chapel and School de-
stroyed cliii. 330.
Poole, or Pole, see Pole.
Pope (poet) 122, and Fr. Pigot,
S.J. 599, and Fr. Southcote 724.
Popham, Lord Chief Justice 725,
and Fr. Strange 1026, and the
martyr John Pibush (priest) 1349,
1353 seq., and the martyr Mrs.
Line 1356 seq., 1369.
Pordage, Elizabeth (Mrs.Petre) 593.
Thomas, Esq. and daughter
593-
Thomas, Esq. and wife 615.
Porridge, Mr. of Kent 615.
Porsonne, Thomas (student) 1414.
Port, Elizabeth (Lady Gerard) 294.
John, Sir, and daughter 294.
Porter, Mr. of Exeter and his three
sons S.J. 616.
Nicholas, Fr. S.J. xliii.
Nicholas, Mr. (a magistrate
of Bruges) xliii.
Thomas, Fr. S.J., Vicar-
Apostolic, Jamaica 216,
618.
Portico Chapel 701.
Possevin, Fr. S.J. 307.
Postgate, Ralph, Fr. S.J. 1388.
William, Mr. and Mrs. 617.
Postlewhite, William (student) 618.
Potts, John (Professor), Merton
College, Oxford 246.
Pouderham, John de (executed) 1365
note.
Poulton, Andrew, Fr. S.J. 969.
Anne 1400.
Charles, Fr. (prisoner) ci.
note, 1400.
Elizabeth 1400.
Ferdinand, Esq. and wife
618.
Ferdinand, Fr. S.J. alias
Palmer 1400.
Ferdinand, or John S.J.,
error corrected {Records
S.f. vol. i. p. 161) 620.
Alphabetical Index.
1529
Poulton, Ferdinand, Esq. and wife
Juliana 622 seq.
Ferdinand, Esq. and wife
620, 624.
Francis, Esq. and wife 620.
George 1400.
Giles, Esq. 625.
Giles, Fr. S.J. 1400.
Henry, Fr. S.J. alias Pollard
1446.
Henry (scholastic), drowned
in endeavouring to save his
pupils 1 168, 1400.
John, Esq. and wife 619,
621 seq., 625.
John, Fr. S.J. 1400.
Martin, Esq. and wife 625.
Thomas 1400, 1447.
William (scholastic S.J.)
death of 1188, 1400.
Poultons of Desborough, last sur-
viving heir of 622, 1400.
Pounde, Thomas, Fr. S.J. xi., 174,
738, his simple vows taken
by Fr. Parsons in prison
1042, his death 1042, pro-
cures FF. Parsons' and
Campion's mission to Eng-
land, and vindicates their
characters 1043, and Fr.
Campion's famous chal-
lenge Id.
William, Esq. and wife 626.
Powell, Charles 1476.
Vincent, Fr. S.J. alias
Powell, Griffin 1447.
William, Fr. S.J. 1447.
Power, Frances (Mrs. Hawkins)
346.
Francis, V. P. of Maynooth
College, Irish Catal. 82.
James (Canon), Irish Catal.
82.
John, at Kilkenny 1409.
John (Irish Brigade), Irish
Catal. 82.
Louis, Esq. of Gibraltar 793
note, Irish Catal. 39.
Paul, Fr. S.J. 34.
Peter (Irish Brigade), Irish
Catal. 82.
— Esq. and daughter Frances
346.
Thomas, M.D., Irish Catal.
82.
Powis, Earl of, and daughter 524.
Family 278.
Mary (Molyneux, The Lady)
524.
Second Marquis, William
(Lord Herbert) 631.
Powtrell, Mr. of Westhallam 105.
Pracid, Jeremiah, Mr. and Mrs.
629.
John, Fr. S.J. (prisoner) xciv.
note, xcvii. note.
Prescience, remarkable instance of
1230.
Preston, Anne (Lady Clifford) 631.
Eleanora (Mrs. Bathe) 41.
Francis, dies an infant 631.
General, Irish Catal. 46.
James, Hon. and wife and
daughter 1477*.
John, Sir, Bart. 631.
John, Esq., his son 631.
Lancashire, Friargate House
S.J. (the only Catholic
Chapel in 1773) 448, St.
Mary's Chapel, Friargate,
33, 448, sacked in 1762-3,
719, the Talbot Schools
built 470, St. Wilfrid's Cha-
pel 58, Battle of 735 note,
St. Walburge's Church, first
incumbent of 830.
Mary (Lady Herbert of Powis)
631.
Pans, Battle of 127 1.
Thomas, Sir, S.J. (a bene-
factor) clxii., 631.
William, Esq. 632.
Price, Isaac, S.J. 1447.
John, Fr. S.J., letter to Fr.
Parsons xxviii. seq., 1425-
1448.
John, S.J. 1448.
Robert, Mr. 1448.
Prichard, Charles, Fr. S.J. xciv.
note, 560.
James, Esq. and wife 633.
James (priest) 634.
Margaret (Mrs. Lewis) 456.
Prideaux, Magdalen (Lady Copley),
and her father Thomas 165.
Priest, murder of by pursuivants
1035-
Priests, 300 in England (exclusive
of the Marian) in 1599, 1240,
1242.
Priest's Farm, Scarisbrick 1406 seq.
Proby, Sheriff of London 1084.
Protestantism, Calvinism, and Puri-
tanism, introduction of, and
schemes for 1046 seq.
Prugean, William, Esq. of Gray's
Inn 516 note.
Puddington Hall, Cheshire 735.
Pugh, Robert, alias Phillips, olim
S.J. 596, his death and desire of
re-admittance, &c. 635.
i53o
4lphabetical Index.
Pullen, Dr., Chancellor of Cashel,
and his wife, and Fr. Sail, S.J.
Irish Catal. 19.
Pulteney, Anne (Mrs. Southcote)
724.
William, Sir, and daughter
724.
Purbeck, Viscount, becomes a Cath-
olic 586, 1099 note.
Purbrick, Edward, Fr. S.J. 961.
Puritans, The, and Archbishop of
Canterbury's rage against Catho-
lics 1016, a Puritanical cobbler
an expounder of Sacred Scripture,
and his terrible death 1 105.
"Quietism" and "Rigorism"
1215.
Quin, Thomas, Fr. S.J. 271.
Quinones, di, Alfonso, Don xxii.
Rachtiaan, Katherine (Mrs. Kier-
nan) 418.
Radford — (Douay priest) 484.
Raine, Canon ix. 741.
Rand, Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1388.
Rastall, Edward, Fr. S.J. 638,
1448.
Family 639 note.
John, Fr. S.J. Penitentiary
1386, 1448.
John (the painter) and his
wife, sister of Sir Thomas
More (martyr) 638 seq.
William, Judge of the Com-
mon Pleas 638 seq.
Rasten, James, at Kilkenny 1409.
Ratcliffe, Alexander, Sir 1477*.
Margaret, Id.
Ravis, Dr., Bishop of Gloucester,
and afterwards of London 1014
note.
Rech, Nathaniel, Mr., London 1403.
Redemptorist Order at Blackmore
Park, now at Broadway 1397.
Redlingfield Hall, Suffolk 354.
Reeves, Joseph, Fr. S.J. History of
expulsion of the Jesuits
from St. Omer's College
xl.
Richard, Mr. and his sons
S.J. 641.
Reformation, The, Henry VIII.
and Elizabeth xli. seq. its ruinous
effect upon the English and
Scotch Universities 1275 seq.
Regis, John Francis, St. S.J. 133.
Reilly, O', Patrick, and wife 644.
Thomas, Esq. 643.
Relly, James (Irish S.J.) 959.
Repinder, Victor, Esq. 434.
Resbrook, Mrs. of Marget End,
Essex 679.
Reynolds, a minister of Christ
Church College, Oxford 338.
Rezzonico, Senator of Rome, Irish
Catal. 84 seq.
Rheims Testament, expense of
printing, &c. 1 339 seq. violence
of the heretics against 1340 note.
Rhodes, Archbishop of, Papal Nun-
cio 1253.
John, Sir, and daughter 434
note.
Lenox (Mrs. Langdale) id.
Ricci, Very Rev. Fr. General 265.
Riccia, The Lady, sister to Earl of
Essex 1354.
Richardot, President xxxviii.
Richai-dson, Dr. the botanist 595.
Isabella (Mrs. Corby), after-
wards a nun O.S.B. 167.
Mr. (a merchant) 1368.
Robert, or Garbot, Fr. S.J.
1387.
William, Fr. S.J. 1449.
William (priest, mart.) xxxiii.
Richelieu, Cardinal 624.
Riddell, Robert (priest) 648.
Thomas (student) liii., 648.
Thomas, Sir and Lady 648.
Riddock, John, Fr. S.J. 883.
Rider, John, Protestant Bishop of
Killaloe 127.
Ridge by, Richard 1403.
Rigby, John, Mr. and Mrs. 649.
John (martyr), postulant for
the Society 964, 1346, 1349,
further mention of 1369.
Nicholas, Mr. of Harrock
964.
" Rigorist " priests 1191, 12 14 seq.
Riley, John, Mr. and Mrs. 650.
Rinuccini, Cardinal, Irish Catal. S^.
Riperda, Francis, Baron (student)
Hi.
Joseph, Baron (student) lii.
Louis, Baron (student) lii.
Rishton, Edward (priest) 759 note,
1246.
James and wife 759 note.
— (priest) 73.
Ralph, Mr. and Mrs. 759
note.
Ralph (priest) 759.
Risley, Edward, Fr. 1387, alias or
vcrc Beesley, Edward 141 9.
Robe, 07' Roby, Alexander, surgeon,
and wife 655.
John, Fr. S.J. (Scotch) 189.
Thomas, Fr. S.J., attestation
of Fr. Oglivie (martyr) 880.
Alphabetical Index.
i53i
Roberts, — , Fr. S.J. 879.
John (priest) 64 note.
Robinson, Anne (Mrs. Vezzosi) 797.
Christopher (priest, martyr)
657.
John, Fr. S.J. and Fr. Morse
(martyr) 527.
John, Esq. 658.
Mary (Mrs. Le Motte) 450.
William, Esq. of Rokeby
668.
Robson family 660 note.
Godfrey 660 note.
Thomas, Esq. and wife 660.
William 660 note.
Rocha, Benedict da 1321.
Roche, Benedict de (merchant) 499.
James (priest, V.G. of Ferns)
Irish Catal. 74.
R. (priest) 64 note.
Rockley Estate, The 663.
Francis (a Royalist) 663.
Jervase, Esq. and wife 663.
Robert 663.
Yorkshire 663.
Rodriguez, Simon, Fr. S.J. 664.
Roe, Owen, Irish Catal. 32.
Roebampton Novitiate S.J. 134
note.
Roger, — , Fr. S.J. 1449.
Roger, — , imprisoned at Rome 1341
note.
Rogers, Gerard, Temp. Coadj. S.J.,
death of 1187.
Godfrey, Mr. and Mrs. 666.
Rokeby family 668 note.
John, Esq. 668 note, 77°-
Mary, Lady 668 note.
Lord, of Ireland Id.
Thomas, Sir, Knight and
Lady Id.
Yorkshire Id.
Rome, St. Peter's College of Peni-
tentiaries, see St. Peter's.
Rookwood, Ambrose, Esq. and wife
670.
Edward, Esq. of Euston and
wife 668 seq.
Elizabeth, or Anne (nun,
O.S.B.)669.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Forster) 272.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Gage) 283.
of Euston (pedigree) 669.
Family (great sufferers) 670.
Robert, alias Rauley (priest)
668.
Robert, Esq. and wife 670.
Thomas, Esq. and daughter
283.
Roothaan, V. R. Fr. General, death
of 1466.
Roper, Thomas, Fr. S.J. (identical
with the son of a baron)
1171.
Thomas, Mr., letter to Rev.
Thomas More, Clergy
Agent, regarding the death
of the Marquis of Hamil-
ton 1475*.
Roscarrock family 1423.
Hugh 1423 note.
Nicholas 1422 seq.
Roscommon, Earl of, and his son
the poet Earl, Irish Catal. 27.
Ross Abbey, co. Galway 967.
Bishop of (exile) 61.
Edward, S.J. 1450.
Lord, de and tutor 1012.
Rossall Grange 263.
Rouse (apostate) 289.
Routh, Dr., Kilkenny, Irish Catal.
67.
Rowe, Mary Diana (Mrs. Knight)
425.
Rozaven, the Abbe clxix seq.
Ruelle, de la, Burgomaster of Liege,
murdered, and consequent com-
motion 1 183 seq. and note.
Ruffe, Anne 1478*.
Henry Id.
Susan Id.
Thomas Id.
Ruga, Bartholomew, Fr. S.J.
banished civ.
Russell, Alexander, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
882.
Aloysia (Mrs. Wilson) 851.
Anthony, at Kilkenny 1409.
Family, Little Malvern Court
675.
Francis, Sir 1395.
Ralph, vere Wilson (pro-
bable), scholastic S.J., his
death 1181 and note, 1450.
Thomas, Sir, and daughter
Elizabeth (Mrs. Hornyold)
pedigree 1392.
Rutland, Earl of 277.
John, tenth Earl and first
Duke of 449, 619, 1 173.
Thomas, Earl of, and grand-
daughter Anne (Mrs. Va-
vasour) 796.
Ruze, Guill., Bishop of Angers 1284
note, and William Elphinson, the
Scotch novice S.J. 1285 seq., 1300.
Ryan, Andrew, Fr. S.J. (Irish) 1464.
Ryley, Hugh (student) lii.
Sa Salvador, Correia de, Capt.
and Fr. Meade, S.J. 1336.
1532
Alphabetical Index.
Sabran, de Louis, Fr. S.J. (exile)
civ., calumny against him
and its author 677, 969.
Marquis 676, 969.
Sackforth, Mr. 388.
Sackville, Thomas, Lord 1068 seq.
Sacred Heart of our Lord, Devotion
to, introduced to England by Fr.
Thomas Lawson, S.J. 442.
Saint Aidan's College, S.J., Gra-
hamstown, Cape 439.
Alban's College, Valladolid,
S.J. Register, Introduction
to Part II. 1416 note.
Ambrose's College, S.J. Val-
ladolid 14 1 7.
Andrew the Apostle, body of
at Amalfi, and the sacred
oil it distils 1307.
Andrew's, Archbishop of
killed at Flodden Field
1273.
Andrew's, Protestant Bishop
of 512.
Andrew's University, Scot-
land, state of under the
Reformation 1275 seq., its
condition in 1559, &c,
given by Lyon its his-
torian 1276 seq.
Anne's Residence S.J., after-
wards the College of the
Immaculate Conception
467.
Asaph, Bishop of (exile), see
Asaph, St.
Benedict's body at Monte
Cassino 1307.
Beuno's College, N.W. built
470.
Chad's Residence formed
lxxxviii. note, raised to a
College xci.
Dominic's Residence changed
to College of St. Hugh
xciv.
Dunstan's, Fleet Street 1014
note.
Facundus Abbey, Sahagun
1030 note.
Francis Xavier's Residence
S.J. Dublin 414, Church,
Irish Catal. 88.
Francis Xavier's College,
S.W. nearly destroyed in
1679, 560.
Giles' - in - the - Fields, five
Jesuit martyrs buried at,
in 1679, 833.
Helen's, Lancashire, St.
Mary's Chapel 35.
Saint Hugh's College, late Resi
dence of St. Dominic xciv.
James' Palace, triennial meet-
ing of Jesuits at 523, 833.
John's College, Cambridge
970.
John's College, Oxford 112,
660.
Leger, John, Fr. S.J. 1193.
Leonard 's-on-Sea, Mission
S.J. at 470.
Lucar, Residence S.J. xxxvi.
Mary's Abbey de Pratis, or
Prees, Leicester no note.
Mary's Hall, Oxford 242,
57i, 876.
Michan, Dublin, ancient Re-
sidence S.J. 414.
Nicholas Priory, Exeter —
"The Mint" 88 note.
Omer City xxxviii. great
plague (1636) 1 166.
Omer's College xxxvi. seq.,
perspective view of old Col-
lege xxxvii., College burnt
down and rebuilt xl., ex-
pulsion of Jesuits from xl.,
its distressed condition in
1645, &c. cxliv. seq., fire at
cli., Annual Letters of 1 147
seq., some students seized
and taken to the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury 1 147,
fourteen students seized in
England 1 148, noted con-
versions at 1 148 seq., visit
from the Duke of Navarre
1 148, arrival of exiled
Jesuits at (1603) 1149, visit
from the Vice-Admiral of
England 1149, visit and
report of Archbishop of
Rhodes (Nuncio) 1152
seq., notice of Henry VII. 's
cope now at Stonyhurst
College 1 153 and note,
three English youths con-
verted at 1 157, an incorri-
gible scholar tamed 11 59
seq., noble constancy of a
student 1 160 seq., visit and
reception of the Princess
Isabella 1162 seq., escapes
the plague of 1636, 1166,
siege of St. Omer and the
students during it 1166,
deaths from plague in
1638-9, 1 167, the Cen-
tenary of the Society and
rejoicings 1 167, three
scholars and their master
Alphabetical Index.
1533
drowned 1167 seq., partial
ruin of College in the Civil
Wars 1 168, attacked by
the small-pox 1169 seq.,
visit of Govenor of Belgium
and treats to scholars 11 70,
the famous relic, the arm
of St. Thomas of Hereford,
exposed for veneration, and
deliverance from the small-
pox 1 1 70, the plague in
the College 11 72, Oates
Plot persecution, its effects
upon the College I I72seq.,
great fire at 11 73, Fr. Ed-
ward Petre, Rector's letter
to Fr. General 11 74 seq.,
hospitality at 1176.
Paul's, Dean of, and Fr.
Woodhouse, S.J. (martyr)
1259.
Peter's, Rome — Peniten-
tiaries 10, 16, 22, 29, 42,
51, 101, 138, 141, 169,
178, 317, 336, 344, 382,
447, 5°6, 572, 639, 652,
751, 775, 8l5, history of
the College of Peniten-
tiaries and list of Confes-
sors 1383 seq. 1416, 1432,
1439, 1444.
Stanislaus' College, Beau-
mont, Windsor, opened
134 note, 219.
Stanislaus, S.J., fellow no-
vices of 250, 347.
Thomas' Residence changed
to a College xci.v.
Thomas of Hereford and his
relics 233, 417, 629, his
arm exposed at St. Omer's
College, and stops the
small-pox 1 1 70, renowned
for miracles Id. his life by
Fr. Richard Strange repub-
lished 744.
Thomas' Watering, Essex,
the Tyburn of East London
964 and note, 1350.
Winefrid's Residence S.J.
Holywell, papers belong-
ing to at Hornby Presby-
tery 193.
Winefrid's Residence S.J.
established xci.
Sal de la, John, S.J. 1314.
Salamanca, Irish College of, great
fruit of 199 seq. 681.
Sales, Mrs. 220.
Salines, Thomas, Fr. S.J. 760
note.
FFF
Salisbury Cathedral Cloister (Jesuit
Father buried in) 534.
Earl of, the English Tully
983.
John, Fr. S.J. 325, 1450.
Mr., near Holywell 560.
Sail, or Sallon, Beatrice (Mrs. Yong)
877.
Salmeron, Alphonsus, Fr. S.J. 1269
and note, Irish Catal. I.
Salmon, Patrick (martyr) 170.
Saloway, Thomas (priest) 64 note.
Saltmarsh, Gerard, Esq. and wife
682.
Gerard (priest) 682.
Peter (priest) 682.
Salvin, Gerard, Esq. 682.
H. T. T. Esq. 682.
Samlesbury, Lancashire 353 note.
Sanagan, Johanna (Mrs. Burry) Irish
Catal. 5.
Sanders, Erasmus, Fr. S.J. 1450.
Sankey, Laurence, Fr. S.J. 1400.
Thomas 1400.
Sardinian Embassy, Lincoln's-Inn-
Fields, Chaplains 538.
Sarsfield family 792 note.
Saunders, William, Esq. and daugh-
ter Lucy (Mrs. Hornyold) 1392
(pedigree).
Saunderson, John, Rev. 684.
Savage, Matthew (student) liii.
Patrick, S.J. (Irish) 1465.
Savello, Cardinal 1341.
Saville family, Yorkshire and Lin-
colnshire 832,
George, Esq. and wife Id.
John and wife Id.
John Id.
William Id.
Savoy College S.J., Strand, London
380, 417.
Saxby, Johanna (Mrs. Hawkins)
347-
Sayer, Robert (a Cantab.) 261.
Scarisbrick, Alexander 1408.
Anne (Mrs. Ireland) 11, 394,
1408.
Anne (Mrs. Palmes) 1410.
Basil, Thomas 14 10 seq.
Charles, Esq. 1407, 141 2.
Dorothy 1409.
Edward, Fr. S.J. (No. 1)
(exile) civ. 969.
Edward, Fr. S.J. (No. 2)
1407, 1409 seq.
Edward, Esq. (before 1599)
1408.
Edward, Esq. 1399 seq.
Edward, Esq. and wife
687.
PART II.
1534
Alphabetical Index.
Scarisbrick, Edward, an infant, dies
1409.
Edward, and daughter Anne
11, 394, 1408.
Elizabeth (nun,O.S.F.) 1410.
Elizabeth (Lady Lawson)
1411.
Family xx. 686 seq. historical
notes, &c. 1398 seq.
Frances, Mrs. 1408.
Frances (nun, O.S.F.) 1410.
Francis, Fr. SJ. 1410, 1412,
I4I5-
Hall, books S.J. at 324,
School S.J. at 800 note,
historical notes, &c. 1398
seq.
Henry, Fr. S.J. 1401 seq.
1409 seq. 1415.
Henry, Esq. 1408.
James, Esq. and wife 690,
1401 seq. son of Edward
1408, son of Robert 1410
seq. olini S.J. 690.
John (student) 141 5.
Joseph, Esq. 1406, 1 410, an
infant dies 1409, son of
Robert 14 10 seq.
Mary (nun, O.S.F.) 1410.
Mrs. (Edward) 1400.
Mrs. (James) 1409.
Robert, Esq. 688 seq. 1406,
and wife 1409 seq. and son
Robert 14 10.
Thomas, Eccleston, Esq.
14 10 seq.
Thomas, Esq. 1408.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1400.
Thomas, Joseph 1409.
Thomas (priest) 1408 seq.
Thomas (student) 1414 seq.
William, Esq. and daughter
Elizabeth (Lady Lawson)
869, 141 1.
William (priest) 1405.
William, son of Robert 141.0,
(student) 1415.
Schioppi's works burnt at Paul's
Cross and in Paris 1059.
Scholes Mission, foundation of 514,
Chapel of 701.
Schondonchus, Fr. S.J. 101, 11 54
note, death of 1156, and the
Watten Novitiate 1219, biography
1247 seq. his father Giles and
mother 1248.
Schott, Caspar, Fr. S.J., the German
Archimedes 360.
Schrynwerker, Peter, Temp. Coadj.
SJ. 1450.
Scoles, Mr. (architect) 828.
Scot, William, Fr. O.S.B. (martyr)
1029 seq. note, biography 1371
seq. his letter to the English
Fathers S.J. 1376.
Scotch Jesuits, lists of 879 seq.
Mission S.J., short notice of
xv. Mission of the Sacred
Heart, and church built,
Edinburgh xv.
College, Louvain, founded
1578, removed to Douay
130.
College, Douay 130.
Scotland, places served, and number
of Jesuit missioners in 1773, 279,
number of religious in Scotland
in 1701 seq. 1320.
Scott, — (subdeacon) 1425.
Scott, General, and his son Charles
(novice S.J.) 692.
Serine, Baron of 554.
Scringer, Alexander, Fr. S.J. 880,
1388.
Scrivener, Hugh, Fr. S.J. 1450.
Scroggs, Lord Chief Justice 328.
Scroop, Ann (Mrs. Tempest) 766.
Henry, Esq. of Danby Hall,
and daughter Ann 766.
Lord, Carlisle.
Margaret (Mrs. Messenger)
502.
Mary (Mrs. Strickland) 745.
Scudamore family 522, of Holme
Lacey 694.
John (priest) 853 note.
— (priest) 239.
Seaforth, Lady 60.
Marquis of 455.
Seal, Mr. 1405.
Sedgley Park School 138, 857.
Sefton, Charles William, first Earl
of, apostatizes 515 and note.
Segrave family 695.
James and wife, Irish Catal.
4-
Selby, Barbara (Mrs. Meynell) 504.
William (scholastic S.J.) a/ias
Banister 965.
William, Sir, Knight, of
Biddleston, and Lady 965.
Sempel, Hugh, Fr. S.J. 882.
Sentence of death for high treason,
temp. Elizabeth, &c. note upon
its barbarity 1364.
Sepulchre, The Holy, nuns of,
Newhall 140 and note.
Seton, Alexander, Fr. S.J. 882,
letter to Fr. General about
Fr. Holt 1232, 1451.
John, Fr. S.J. 882.
Robert, Fr. S.J. 882.
Alphabetical Index.
1535
Seton, — Fr. S.J. 392.
— Lord, entertains Fr. Holt
1233 note, 1451.
Setons, the decayed palace of 127 1.
Seville, St. Hermenigild's College
S.J. xxvii. seq. Annual Letters
xxx. seq. Archbishop of xxviii.
seq.
Sewall, Nicholas, Fr. S.J., the
onlypriestin Preston in 1776, 215.
Seward, William, Mr. 702.
Shaftesbury, Barbara, Countess of
568.
Earl of, visits FF. Gawen
and Turner (martyrs), in
Newgate, and retires in
confusion 786.
Shann, Augustin, Fr. O.S.B. 1407.
Shap Abbey, writings relating to
cxl. note.
Sharp, Jame? Fr. S.J., death of
1127, 1451.
Sharpies, Bishop 1406.
Shee, Captain of Butler's infantry,
Irish Catal. 67.
Richard, Sir, Id. 16.
Sheffield, Lord, apostatizes, and
severe judgments upon him 1072.
Sheldon, Canon, Very Rev. 1413.
Edward, Esq. and wife 704.
Edward, olitn S.J. 145 1.
Family 593.
Henry, Fr. S.J., historical
letter 592, 1388.
Hugh, Temp. Coadj. S.J.
Examination of 1478.
Philippa (Lady Sulyard) 749.
Ralph, Esq. 223 note, and
wife Mary 704 seq. and
daughter Philippa 749.
Richard (priest) 1018.
Shelford House 544.
Shelley, John, Sir, and daughter
Mary 442.
Mary (Lady Lawson) 442.
Sherborne Grammar School 242.
Sherburne, Thomas, Rev. 354 note.
Sherlock, Ann (Mrs. Archdekin) 15.
Sherwin, Ralph (priest, martyr),
misprinted Sherwood 73.
Sherwood, Elizabeth 709.
Henry, and wife Elizabeth
709.
John, Esq. of Wells 709.
John (priest) 709.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 18.
Thomas (martyr) 709.
Shiel, Mr. Recollections oj the Jesuits
and FF. Laurenson and Stone,
S.J. 438 note, 742.
Shine, Fr. S.J. 250.
Shireburn, Mary, Duchess of Nor-
folk 441 note.
Mrs. death (1666) 1413.
Nicholas, Sir and daughter
441.
— (priest), London 752.
Shireburnes of Stonyhurst 384, 710.
Shirley of Newbridge 1414 seq.
Short, Mary Agnes (Dominicaness)
711 note.
Dr. 711 note.
Shrewsbury, Charles Talbot, twelfth
Earl, and first Duke of
7.S4-
Earl of 1448.
Earls of 1395.
Family and the Society of
Jesus 755 note.
George, Earl of xlviii. 259.
Gilbert Talbot, Fr. S.J. thir-
teenth Earl 754.
John, tenth Earl of 277, 754.
John, the late Earl of 754.
A minor, and his guardian
812.
Shuttleworth, Richard, Esq. and
wife 800 note.
Thomas, Esq. 39 note.
Sichem, Miracles of our Lady of
Montague 760 note, 868, Fr.
William Worthington cured at
992, historical note upon 1200.
Sidgreaves, Ann (Mrs. Fitzsimon)
260.
Silesdon, Margaret (Mrs. Beding-
feld) 45-
Thomas, Esq. and daughter
45-
Silvertop, George, Esq., buys Hart-
bushes Estate 480.
Simeon, Francis (student) liii.
George, Esq, 749.
George, Sir, Knight, and
Lady 711.
John, Sir, Kt. and daughter
Mary 99, 749.
Mary (Mrs. Burning) 99.
Simpson, Christopher, Esq. and
wife (recusants) 713 note.
Family 713 note.
John (student) 1415, 1417.
Richard, Esq. the late 113,
his article in Rambler upon
Father Woodhouse, S.J.
(martyr) 1267.
Singleton — (informer) 1361.
John, Mr. and wife 800 note.
Margaret (Mrs. Barton) 175.
Thomas, supposed Fr. S.J.
714.
William and daughter 175.
1536
Alphabetical Index.
Sion, English nuns of 350 note.
Sirmond, Fr. S.J. 957, 1319.
Skillicorne family, of Prees Hall
no note.
Slade, William, Fr. SJ. 751, 860
note.
Slater, Anne (Mrs. Hothersall)
374-
— Cambridge University
1085.
Family of Grimsargh 374.
Thomas (a non-juror) 374.
Slegg, Under-Sheriff of Cambridge-
shire 1086.
Sliford, Rodolph, condemned 1358
seq.
Slingsby, Captain 148.
Francis, Fr. S.J. 727.
Francis, Sir, and Lady 715.
Slyman, Henry, a Master of Bath
18.
Smartford — (priest) London 657.
Smeaton, Thomas (apostate) 1277
seq. 1286 note.
Smith, Aloysia, Prioress, Holy Sep-
ulchre Convent 413.
Dr. 1007, 1019.
Francis, Fr. S.J. error cor-
rected 145 1.
James, Mr. of Ward's House
141 note.
James, Rev. 141 note.
John, Fr. S.J. 1405.
John, Fr. S.J. (martyr), see
Harrison, Thomas 337.
John, Mr. 720.
John, or Harrington, S.J.
1451.
John (priest) in note.
Mary (Mrs. Hyde) 390.
Nicholas, Fr. S.J. xxxviii.
343 note, 396, his death
1 127, 1433, 1451.
Richard, alias Newport
(priest, martyr), his mar-
tyrdom 1029 seq. biog-
raphy 1 37 1 seq.
Robert,' Canon in note.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1452.
Thomas (priest) in note.
William, at Kilkenny 1409.
William, Esq. ill note.
William, Mr. of Netherdale
717.
William, of Whitchurch, and
daughter Mary 390.
William (priest) ill note.
Smithers, William, Fr. S.J. perishes
in an act of charity 1 173.
Smiths, The 141 note, of Forton
III note.
Smythe, Charles (student) li.
Henry (student) lii.
— M.D., Paternoster Row
719.
Somerset, Charles, Sir, and daughter
10.
Edward, Earl of Worcester,
and daughter (the Lady
Elizabeth) 325.
Elizabeth, the Lady (Lady
Anderton) 10.
Elizabeth, the Lady (Lady
Guildford) 325.
Family 278.
Frances, the Lady, and her
sisters, converts to the
Catholic faith 681.
House Palace 1418.
Sommervogel, Pere, S.J. 1461.
Southampton, Thomas Wriothesley,
Earl of, and his sister Anne (Mrs.
Pounde) 626.
Southend, Hants, Catholic descend-
ants of adherents of James II. at
1406.
Southcote, Edward, Esq. and dau-
ghter Dorothy (Countess
Gandolphi) 1392 pedigree.
Family 724.
John, Sir, Knight, Judge,
his last male heir, and
daughter Martha 1179
note.
Martha (Lady Stonor) 11 79
note.
Philip, Esq. of Woburn
Farm, and wife 724.
Southey, Robert, Dr. poet-laureate,
and Fr. Philip Falkner, S.J. 243.
seq.
South-hill Mission and Chapel 136.
Southsea Company Bubble clxiv.
Southwell family, of Horsham, St.
Faith 725.
Mary (Mrs. Drury) 212.
Nathaniel, Fr.S.J. see Bacon.
Robert, Fr. S.J. (martyr)
198, 288, called John 343.
note, many miracles by his
his relics 1 1 35, sermon
preached by him 1136, in
Newgate, "Limbo" 1361,
1441.
Southworth, Alice (Mrs. White)
836 note.
Family of Samlesbury Halt
836 note.
John (priest, martyr) 115.
Nathaniel, Fr. S.J. see Bacon,
(priests) (4), and one student
of theology 836 note.
Alphabetical Index.
1537
Sowerbutt's Green, Lancashire 353
note.
Speght, Master of Ely Grammar
School 807.
Spence, Ann (Mrs. Rigby) 649.
Spencer, Cavalier, Senator of Lon-
don 1012.
Margaret, Lady (Lady Arun-
dell of Wardour 19.
Ned 1406.
William, Sir, and daughter
Elizabeth (Lady Russell)
pedigree 1392.
Speule, Martha (Mrs. Turner) 785.
Spies of the Privy Council and their
mendacious reports 574.
Spinal, John, of Scarisbrick 1413.
Spinkhill Church built 470.
Spinola di, Marquis of 1 162.
Spital fields, House of refuge of the
holy lady Doiia Luisa de Car-
vajal in 105 1 seq.
Spiteri, George, Temp. Coad. S.J.
69 note.
Spoticus, Christopher, Fr. S.J. and
his Brother Socius, Confessors of
the faith 228.
Spreule, Robert, Fr. S.J. 880.
Sprott, or Spratt, Thomas (priest,
martyr) xxxii. note, a postulant
for the Society 966, 1346 note.
Squire, Adam, Principal of Balliol
College, Oxford 572.
Stack, William (student) Hi.
Stackpool family 792 note, Irish
Catal. 82.
Stafford, Bernard, Fr. S.J. alias
Cassidy 1452.
Gaol, death of an aged Fr.
S.J. in lxiv. xciv. note,
xcvii. note, 22, 594, 597.
Ignatius,Fr. S. J. alias Thorpe
1453.
Ignatius, Fr. S. J. (prisoner )cii.
Mark, at Kilkenny 1409.
The Lady Anastasia (Hon.
Mrs. Holman) 1452.
Stamford, James, Esq. Clayton-le-
Dales87i.
(priest) 1003.
Standen, Mr. 1478.
William Id.
Standish, Alexander, Mr. 1402.
Edward 1407.
Francis,misprinted S.J. 1403.
Ralph, Esq. and wife (the
Lady Philippa Howard)
1406.
Thurston, Esq. and wife 730.
Stanford, Edward, Esq. and his
daughter (Mrs. Anderton)
10.
Stanford, Family of Perry Hall 731.
Robert, Fr. S.J. 760.
Stanhope, Isabella (the Countess
Sefton and Viscountess Moly-
neux) 515.
Stanihurst, James, Esq. 732.
Richard, Esq. and wife 731
seq. Irish Catal. 26.
Stanislaus Kostka, St. S.J. 639.
Stanley, Bridget (Mrs. Calvert) m
note.
Family of Hooton 734.
Grange School S.J. 749,
broken up 11 13 and note.
Henry, Fr. S.J. 734 note.
James, S.J. Director of the
Manresa Press, Roehamp-
ton 251.
John, Sir (Massey) 206.
John, Esq. 735.
Lady of Moor Hall 734.
Lord, the young (1771) and
tutor 505.
Mary Massey (Mrs. Weld)
753-
Richard, Esq. and wife 733.
Richard, Fr. S.J. 1453.
Roland, Esq. and his tutor
556.
Thomas, Esq. and daughter
in note.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. xliv. 734
seq. and note.
Thomas, Sir, of Hooton 494.
William, Sir, of Hooton, and
the Protestant parson 734
seq.
William, Sir xlviii. 733, his
regiment in Belgium 760
note.
Stanney, Fr. O.S.F. 339.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1453.
Stanton, Gilbert (student) 141 5.
Richard, Fr. Oratory 872.
Stapehill, burial-place of Jesuits 822.
Convent 822.
School at 548.
Stapleton, Thomas, Dr. (priest)
olim S.J. 1050, 1235, 1431.
Starkey, John (priest) 976 note.
Starling, Anne (Mrs. Pendrill) 581.
Stephens, Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1453.
Stephenson, Thomas, Fr. S.J. death
of 1220 seq. his life of Pounde
1443 and 1459.
Stevenson, Joseph, Fr. S.J. life of
Brother Elphinston, S.J. 1269
seq. his Wallace Papers and
Chroniconde Lanercost 1365 note.
Stillington, Dr. and Father Parsons,
xxi.
1538
Alphabetical Index.
Stock, Helen 1404.
Stone, Catholic recusants 741.
Marmaduke, Fr. S.J. 602.
Stonor, Francis, Mr. 1476*.
Francis, Sir, of Stonor,
High Sheriff, and Lady
1 179, 1475*-
John, Esq. a benefactor to
Liege College, and his
death at Liege 1 179, his
will 1475*.
Stonyhurst College, the migration
from Liege xlix. annual Mass
against fire, origin of 417 note,
the new wing and infirmary built
(1843) 470, foundation-stone of St.
Peter's Church, laid 551, church
opened and first Mass in it 552,
Father John Pepper's visit to, and
description (1795) 5^4 note, and
the Duke of Northumberland
746, the Seminary, &c. planned
and built by Fr. West 828, the first
public building lighted with gas
956, Henry Vllth's cope 1 153
note.
Storey, Dr. (martyr) 967, and Fr.
Woodhouse (martyr) 1262,
1267.
Fr. O.S.B. 140.
■ — (Mrs. Weston) 1262.
Richard, Fr. S.J. 1388, 1453.
Storley, Elizabeth (Mrs*. Saville) 832.
Hugh, of Lamley, and daugh-
ter 832.
Stott, William, Esq. the founder of
Bromsgrove Catholic Church 112.
Stourton, Charles Philip, Lord, six-
teenth Baron, and wife
and son Hon. Charles
Langdale S.J. 433, 1392
pedigree.
Lady of Dunkenhalgh 754
seq.
Lord, and daughter (Mrs.
Philip Langdale) 434.
Marmaduke (scholastic SJ.)
and his father 742.
Stowgursey Grammar School 571.
Strachan, — Fr. S.J. (Scotch) 392.
Francis, Fr. S.J. 882.
Hugh, Fr. S.J. 882.
Strafford, Earl 663.
Strange, Thomas, Fr. S.J. 981, in
the Tower 987, his terrible tor-
tures and sufferings there 1024
seq. his examinations, &c. 1025
seq.
Strangford, Philip Smith, Viscount,
and daughter Olivia (Mrs. Darell)
194.
Stransame, or Transham, Edmund
(priest) 64, 1440.
Stratford, Edward (student) lii.
Strickland, Thomas, Esq. and wife
745.
Thomas (student) lii.
William, Fr. S.J. clxxi. 602,
the principal agent in res-
toration of English Pro-
vince S.J. 746, and the
Duke of Northumberland
746.
William (student) liii.
Stritch, Alderman, Irish Catal. 50.
Strong, Richard, Mr. and wife 747.
Stuart, Charles Edward, Prince 497
note.
Maxwell, Henry, Hon. 845.
Rising (171 5) 800 note.
Suarez, Francis, Fr. S.J. his work
against King James I.
burnt by order of the King
at Paul's Cross, and in
Paris 1059.
John, sees Br. Elphinston in
glory 1 31 8.
Sueton, or Sutton, Helen (Mrs.
Boyton) 76, Irish Catal. 38.
Suffolk, Earl of, and his Catholic
servants 1020, his chaplain admits
the doctrine of confession 1084.
Sulyard, Anne (Mrs. Wright) 869.
Family 283.
John, Sir, and Lady, of
Haughley Park 749.
"Superintendents," a name for
Protestant Bishops 989 note.
Susius, — Fr. S.J. Louvain 1476*.
Suttler, Christopher, Esq. and
daughter 104.
Mary (Mrs. Burton) 104.
Sutton, John, Socius to Fr. Gerard
751 note.
Robert (priest, martyr) 750.
William, Fr. S.J. 860 note,
1427, 1454.
Swain, Edward (student) 1414.
Swansea and South Wales Mission,
chiefly established by Fr. Robert
Plowden 605.
Sweet, John, Fr. S.J. and his Socius
Brother John Wood 858, Peniten-
tiary 1387.
Sweetman — (a draper) London
710, 752.
John, Fr. S.J. Penitentiary
1388.
Swinburne, Edward (student) liii.
John (student) lii.
Mr. 1415.
Robert (student) lii.
Alphabetical Index.
1539
Swinburne, Simon, Fr. S J. death of
"41, 1455-
Sword-fish and the whale-thrasher
858 note.
Swynnerton, Elizabeth (Mrs. Fitz-
herbcrt 258.
Humphrey, Esq. and daugh-
ter 258.
Talbot, Bridget 759 note.
Catherine (Mrs. Rishton) 759
note.
Dorothy (Mrs. Rishton) Id.
Family of Carr Hall 758
note.
Family of Salesbury Id.
Frances 759 note.
George, Esq. 758.
George, ninth Earl of Shrews-
bury xlviii. 994 note.
George of Carr Hall 758 note.
Gilbert, Esq. 1477*.
John of Carr Hall 759 note.
John (3) (Irish) 757 note.
John, S.J. 1455-
John, Esq. of Carlington and
wife 1477*.
Lord, and Battle of Wor-
cester 1394.
Margaret (Mrs. Aspden) 758
note.
Mary 759 note.
Nicholas of Carr. and wife
and daughter 758 note seq.
Nicholas 759 note.
Peter, olim S.J. Archbishop
of Dublin 541, 676, 757,
his letter to Peter Walsh
Id.
Richard, Esq. 676.
Richard, first Duke of Tyr-
connell 757.
Robert, Sir, Bart. 757 note.
Stephen of Carr Hall 758
note.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. xlvii. 289,
759 note, Penitentiary
1388.
Thomas, Hon. 754 note.
Walter, Fr. S.J. 760 note.
William, Esq. Irish Catal. 9.
William, Fr. S.J. 759 note.
William, Hon. 573.
William, Sir 757 note.
Talkerne, John of Talkerne, and
daughter Katherine (Mrs. Horny-
old) pedigree 1392.
Tancard, Mr. 761.
Richard, Fr. S.J. alias Mum-
ford 1455.
Thomas (student) lii.
Tarnarker family 175 note.
Tasburgh, family of Burgh-Wallis
14, of Tasburgh 966 seq.
Henry, Fr. S.J. 141 3.
John, Esq. of Bodney, anc?
wife 762, 1404.
Lettice 1404.
Peregrine and wife 967, 1404.
1408.
Richard, Esq. of Flixton, and
wife 762.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. miraculous
cures effected by his relic,
and at his tomb in Dublin
762, 966.
— sister of Lady Guldeford
1478*.
Tassis, John Baptist de, Agent for
Spain in Paris 1234.
Tatchel, A., Rev, Prior and his
mother 13.
Tatlock, Thomas, Esq. of Tatlock,
and wife 764.
Tattershall, Dorothy (Mrs. Hanne)
332.
Taunton Grammar School 506, 571.
Franciscan Convent 1405.
Taverner, Rachel (Mrs. Lister) 461.
Taylor, John 141 3.
— of Lancashire, and wife
764.
Ralph of London, and wife Id.
Teignmouth Chapel, built by Fr.
Charles Lomax 464.
Tempest, Charles (student) li.
Charles, Robert, Sir, Bart.
192.
Jane (Mrs. Grene) 317.
John, Esq. jun. of \Vinyard
543-
John, sen. Esq. of Sherborne,.
Durham 543 note.
Robert, D.D. 766.
Stephen, Esq. and wife 765..
Thomas, Esq. and wife (Anne
Scroop) 766.
Thomas, of Durham, and;
daughter ( Mrs. Saville) 832.
Temple Church, Choir of 671.
Terry, Dominic, killed at Limerick.
792 seq. note.
Marquis de la Cunada pedi-
gree 792 seq. note.
— of Gibraltar 792 seq. note-
Richard de, and wife Eliza
beth 792 seq. note.
William 792 seq. note.
Terrys emigrating to Spain 792 seq-
note.
Governors of Cork (150J —
J525) 792 seq. note.
*540
Alphabetical Index.
Terrys, Mayors of Cork (1604—
1625) 792 seq. note.
Sheriffs of Cork (1538— 1 591)
792 seq. note.
Tesimond, Oswald, Fr. S.J. 19, and
Fr. Julius Mancinelli, S.J. 092,
1455.
Teynham, Lords of Linstead Lodge
264, 420, (Christopher) and his
son, Fr. Thomas Roper, S.J.
670.
Therfield Rectory, Herts 1055 note.
Thimelby, Catherine (Lady Aston)
20.
Mrs. 404.
Richard, Esq. and wife 768.
Thomas, St., of Hereford, see St.
Thomas of Hereford.
Thompson, Francis, Fr. S.J. 320,
his death 1042.
Jane (Mrs. Griffiths) 320.
John, Esq. of Broadwell 770.
John, Fr. S.J. 1456.
Maurice, Baron Haversham
in note.
— (nun) 1042.
Richard, Fr. S.J. alias Frost
1456.
William (priest, martyr) 355,
and note.
Thornborough, Bishop of Worcester
277, 1 127 note.
Thorne, Edward (priest) olim S.J.
I43i-
Thorns, the Holy Crown of, relics
at St. Michael's Church, Ghent,
and Stonyhurst College 318 note.
Thorold, Edmund, Fr. S.J. (pri-
soner) ciii.
Thorpe, John, Fr. S.J. and his suf-
ferings in Rome at Sup-
pression S.J. 776, Peniten-
tiary 1387.
Mrs. of Danthorpe 376.
Throckmorton, Ann (Lady Wig-
more) 842.
Edward (novice S.J.) 776,
842.
John, Sir, and his son and
daughter 776, 842.
Robert, Sir, and daughter
Mary Teresa (Mrs. Fitz-
herbert) 1392 pedigree.
Thomas 259 note.
Thunder, Henry, Fr. S.J. 101, 1160
note.
Thursby, Charles, Fr. S.J. 1456.
Thwing, Ann (Mrs. Rokeby) 668
note, 778.
Ingram 1341.
Thomas (priest) 778.
Thwing, Thomas, Fr. S.J. alias Pal-
mer, Thomas, error cor-
rected in Records S.J. vol.
v. p. 763, and vol. vi. p.
3H. 778.
William, Esq. (recusant) 778.
Tichborne, Benjamin, Sir, Kt. 778.
Dole 386.
Henry, Fr. S.J. xxxiv. 1456.
Henry, Sir, and daughter
Julia (Mrs. Hibbert) 1392
pedigree.
Henry, Sir, and Lady 779.
House 386.
John Hermenegild, Fr. S.J.
fifth Bart. xix. 779, 1403.
Lettice (Mrs. Whetenhall)
831.
Mary (nun) 1477*.
Mrs. of Shirefield 502.
Teresa 1477*.
Tilbury, Thomas (Canon) 781.
Tildesley, or Tyldesley, Anne
(Lady Clifton) 139.
or Tyldesley, Lady 1402 seq.
Frances, Mrs. Ghent, will of
1478*.
Mrs. 1402, 1406.
Thomas, Sir 1402, 1413.
Tillotson, Francis (apostate and spy)
574-
Timperley, Frances (nun) 354.
Michael, Esq. 354.
Tirrell, Mr. 1342.
Tocket family 781 note.
George, Esq. (recusant) and
daughter Isabella 781.
Thomas (recusant) 781.
Tolbooth Prison, Edinburgh 656.
Toledo, Archbishop of xxiii. xxvi.
Tonge Castle 115.
Tongres, Dean of 1 188.
Toole, Laurence (Canon D.D.) 481.
Tootell, Christopher (priest) 782.
Mrs. of Healey 951.
Thomas (priest) 782.
Topcliff, Richard (priest hunter and
torturer) 725, his rack, and a
death upon it 561.
Torbock, knightly family of Torbock
478.
— (Mrs. Mainwaring) 478.
Tower of London, see London.
Townley, Christopher, Esq. and
daughter 800 note.
John, Esq. of Townley 800
note.
Margaret (Mrs. Wadsworth)
800 note.
Margaret (Mrs. John Town-
ley) 800 note.
Alphabetical Index.
I54i
Townley, Richard, Sir, Knight 800
note.
Richard, Esq. and daughter
Mary (Mrs. Hornyold)
1392 (pedigree).
Trafford, John, Esq. 141 1.
Traquair, seventh Earl of, and the
Society of Jesus 475.
Tregian, Francis, Esq. (confessor)
337, his body found incorrupt
728.
Tremain, Philip, alias Harrison,
Philip, Fr. S.J. (probable)
337, 1432.
Sampson, Esq. and wife 782.
Tresham, Mr. 1342.
Trilleg, Thomas, Bishop of Roches-
ter 1385 note.
Trinder, Mary (Mrs. Bodenham) 68.
Trinity College, Cambridge 31, 76,
523-
College, Dublin 695.
College, Oxford 175, 660,
815, 876.
Hall, Cambridge 1030 note,
1371.
Trollop, Mr. of Thornley 370.
Trusler, William (student) lii.
Tucker family of Dorset 784.
Tuite, Henry, Joseph, and Robert
(students) li. seq.
Tullabeg College S.J. 414.
Tunbridge Wells Mission S.J. given
«P 135.
Tunstall, Elizabeth 784.
Family 784.
Francis, Esq. and wife 784.
Thomas (priest, martyr) 784.
Thomas (scholastic S.J.)
death of 11 87.
Turberville de Skere, Christopher,
Esq. 232, 524.
Edward, Esq. de Skere 963.
Elizabeth (Mrs. Galloway)
285.
Turenne, Marshal 215.
Turnbull, Mr., the late, note re-
garding Father William
Wolfe's {alias Lacey) work
856 note seq.
Thomas and wife (Martha
Speule) 785.
Turner, Mr., parson of Dalby Parva,
his wife, and sons, FF.
Edward (confessor) and
Anthony (martyr S.J.) 786
seq.
William (student) 1415.
Turville, Carrington, Esq. 790.
Charles, Fr. S.J. 789 and
note.
Turville, Henry, Fr. S.J. 1 193.
Isabella (Mrs. Whitgreaves)
790.
Pedigree 790.
William (priest) 790 and
note.
William, Esq. sen. of Aston
Flamville, and his second
wife Isabella Cokayne 789,
and his first wife Catherine
Englefield 790.
William, jun. 790.
Twyford School 262, 548.
Tyburn Gallows, London, execution
of Jesuits at lxiii. seq. originally
called the Elms 1364 note seq.
Tyffe, Lambert, Fr. S.J. acciden-
tally burnt to death 1 190.
Tyndale, John, Mr. 14.
Tyrconnell, first Duke of 757.
Tyrie, James, Fr. S.J. 2, 224, 879,
956, 1270, 1286 seq. 1300.
Tyrrel, Mr., warder of the Fleet,
and Fr. Woodhouse (martyr) 1261.
Tyrry, Dominick (Viscount Limer
ick), Irish Catal. 39.
Tyrwhitt, Anne (Mrs. Rookwood)
669.
Family 726.
Tyrwhitt, Grace, or Ursula (Lady
Babthorpe) 25.
Philip, Sir, and Lady 401.
Robert, Esq. and widow 668.
Ursula (Mrs. Pole) 609.
William, Esq. and daughter
Grace 25.
Ullathorne, Mary, Mrs. 1477*.
Ulverstone Mission, founded by
the Society 527, and chapel built
631.
University College, Oxford 109.
Unneston (? Urmeston), John, Mar-
garet, and Mary 1403.
Upsall Castle 658.
Urquhart, Charles, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
883.
Ushaw College and the "Ann"
foundation 14.
Usk Gaol, execution of Jesuit Fr.
at lxiii. 457, new Catholic Church
at 457 note.
Ussher, Protestant Bishop 715, his
nephews Peter and William Stani-
hurst, S.J. 731 seq.
Vaison, Bishop of 1286.
Valens, Robert, Fr. S.J. (Scotch)
130.
1542
Alphabetical Index.
Valladolid, English College of St..
Alban's xxi. seq. first Bishop of
xxv. College passes to the Secular
Clergy lvii. Rector of (1615) 830.
Vallesia, Mary (Mrs. Wadding) 799.
Valletta, Carlo, SJ. 1317.
Vasconcelli, Simon, Fr. S.J. 1321.
Vaughan, John, Esq. 795.
Mrs. of Courtfield, her heroic
conduct 646.
Richard, Esq. 796.
William, Esq. 795.
Vaux, Anne, Hon., and school at
Stanley Grange 749.
Elizabeth, Mrs. 587 note.
Henry, Hon. 587.
Lady of Harrowden 31.
Lord of Harrowden 171, 585,
705, and grand -daughter
Mary (Mrs. Brookesby)
768.
Mrs. of Harrowden, arrested
and imprisoned in the Fleet
1028, 1032.
The young Lord, a noble
confessor in prison, cruelty
of King James towards
him, his edifying letter
from prison 1039 seq. and
note.
William, Hon. 587 note.
Vavasour, Catherine (nun, O.S.B.)
796.
Francis, O.S.F. Id.
Henry (priest) Id.
John, Temp. Coadj. S.J. Id.
Margaret (nun, O.S.B.) Id.
Mary (nun) Id.
Richard, S.J. [?] Id.
Thomas, Sir, Bart. Id.
William, Esq. and wife Id.
Verdier, Fr. S.J., Visitor of the
Irish Mission 103.
Verdon, Johanna (Mrs. Haley) 328.
Verey, Vincent, Fr. S.J. 71.
Vezzosi, Michael, Mr. and Mrs.
797-
Stephen (priest) 797.
Vicars Apostolic in England and
their districts in 1767, cxxxii.
Villiers family 792 note.
Sarah, sister of Duke of
Buckingham 792 note.
Vitelleschi, Mutius, Fr. General,
forms the English Vice- Province
lxx. seq. also the English Pro-
vince lxxiii. seq. Assistant 587.
Vogheltank, Mr. Louvain 1476*.
Wacop, Adam, S.J. (Scotch) 879.
Wadding, Luke, Fr. O.S.F. 798.
Wadding, Thomas and wife 799.
Waddington, Robert (pirate) 253.
Wade, John (student) Hi.
William, Sir, Governor of
the Tower) 980 seq. and
Fr. Strange 1024 seq.
Wadsworth, Anne 800 note.
Christopher Id.
Dorothy (Mrs. Shuttleworth)
Id.
Elizabeth, and her two hus-
bands Id.
Family, Id. 141 5.
Hugh (4) and wives of two
Id.
James, of Halifax Id.
John Id.
Joseph, executed for the
Stuart cause (1715) Id.
Nicholas (3) and wife of one
Id.
Robert (4) Id.
Robert, Esq. 141 1, (student)
1415.
Thomas (scholastic, S.J.)
I4I5-
William Id.
Waferer, Arden, a barrister of Lon-
don 709 note.
Wainwright, James (student) 1414.
Wake, Charles (student), death of
801.
Wakefield Mission founded by the
Society 526.
Wakeman, Edward, Esq. of Beck-
ford 801.
George, Sir, Bart. (Royal
Physician) 801.
John, Esq. of Beckford 801.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. alias Green
(error in Records S.J. vol.
vi. p. 306 noticed) 7, 802.
Walcher, Rosa (Mrs. Riley) 650.
Waldegrave, Charles, Esq. of Stan-
ningfield, and daughter
380.
Edward, Sir, and daughter
Mary 1477.
Francis, Fr. S.J. 188.
Mary (Lady Petre) 1477.
Mildred (Mrs. Humberston)
380.
Nicholas, Esq. and wife
Catherine 802.
Nicholas, Esq. and wife Lucy
803.
Wale, Walter, Fr. S.J. (Irish) 410.
Wales, David, Prince of, executed
1365 note.
Walker, The Misses 663.
William 1415.
Alphabetical Index.
1543
Wallace, the Scot (sentence of death)
1364 note.
Walmesley, Charles (Bishop) cxxxii.
note, 118.
Walmsley, Joseph, Fr. S J. 334.
Joseph, Fr. S.J. see Pleasing-
ton, Joseph.
Walpole, Arthur 141 3.
Christopher, Esq. of Dock-
ing, and wife 807 seq. and
widow 816.
Henry, Fr. S.J. (martyr) in
York Prison, dispute with
Higgins 1014 note, 1427,
1454.
Michael, Fr. S.J. 447, his
arrest 1005, ion, 1014, a
narrow escape 1051 seq.
Richard, Fr. S.J. xxix.
Walsh, Bishop 1397.
Walshe, Catherine (Mrs. Strong)
747-
Chief Justice, Irish Catal. 12.
Edward (student) li.
Peter (the Friar) 757 seq.
Pierce (student) Hi.
Robert, Mr. 81 1.
Thomas, Archbishop of
CashelSn.
Walsingham, Edward, Esq. 81 1.
Family, of Norfolk 436.
Walsingham, Francis, Sir (Secre-
tary) 338, 811, efforts to
get possession of Fr. Holt
1233 note, as Ambassador
at Paris 1279.
Francis, Fr. S.J. his work
Search into Religion, &c.
812, his conversion 1007.
Walton Hall 520 seq. 595.
James (student) 1417.
William, Fr. S.J. 1403.
Walwyn family of Longford 813.
Wappenbury, Catholic burial-ground
605.
Wappingthorne, Sussex 447.
Warcop, Thomas, Fr. S.J. 1457.
Ward, George, Fr. S.J. 1151, alias
Vernon 1457.
John and wife 814 note.
Marmaduke, Esq. and wife
Elizabeth 814 note.
Marmaduke and wife Ursula
814.
Mary (nun), foundress of the
Institute of the Blessed
Virgin 814, 1151, Bishop
of St. Omer's grant of ap-
probation to her Institute
1252 seq. her sister a Tere-
sian Nun 1255.
Ward, Robert (student) 141 7.
William (priest) 814 note.
Wardour Castle, siege of 242.
Wardship, or office of Guardian,
offer by James I. to abolish it,
and the terms demanded, and re-
fused 1014.
Wards House, Lancashire 140 note
seq.
Ware, George, Fr. S.J. 1457.
Warford, William, Fr. S.J. 64 note,
1386, 1458-
Warfuse, Count de, murders De la
Ruelle, and is himself slain 1184
note.
Warine, Catherine (Mrs. Bathe) 41.
Warmington, — (priest, prisoner)
1006.
Warner, Catherine, or Mary Agnes
(nun, O.S.B.) 818.
Christopher, Fr. S.J. 816
note.
Edward (merchant) 818.
Elizabeth, Miss 331, nun (a
Poor Clare) S18.
Francis (Carthusian, postu-
lant) 818.
John, Fr. S.J. (an exile) civ.
his original MS. Note and
Letter-Book. &c. in the
Cambridge Public Library
817.
John, Sir, Bart. (Fr. Clare,
S.J.) 331, 817 seq.
Lady (Sister Clare) 421, 818.
Mary Agnes (nun) see Cathe-
rine.
Roger, Esq. and wife, of
Docking 816.
Susan (nun, O.S.B.) 818.
Warre, Thomas de la, Rector of
Manchester Parish Church 481
note.
Warren, William, Mr. and Mrs.
819.
William (priest) 819, 1403.
Waterford, St. Patrick's Chapel 679,
" a second Rome " 799.
Waterton, Charles, Esq. of Walton
Hall 305, 521, and wife
Mary, and first and third
wives Anne 820.
Edmund, Esq. 520 seq.
Family 595.
Thomas, Esq. 520, and wife
Catherine 820, and wife
Anne 821.
Watson, William, Esq. 300.
Watson's "Quodlibets" 211.
Watten Preparatory School lv.
1544
Alphabetical Index.
Watten Novitiate, history liv. 281
note, Annual Letters of
12 19 seq. description and
acquisition of 12 19 seq.
Novitiate removed to, from
Liege (1625) 1220, the
novices learn the Flemish
tongue and catechize 1221
seq. remarkable conversion
at 1222, Passion Plays by
the school children in the
church 1223, pestilence
and war 1224 seq. com-
munity retire to Ghent,
the house and farm much
injured by the French army
1225, again retire to St.
Omer's College 1225 seq.
retire a third time to Ber-
gos-St. Winnoc 1226, the
house occupied as a mili-
tary post and partly ruined
1227, conversion of Eng-
lish soldiers 1227, war and
pestilence again 1228, re-
markable accident to a
Father 1229.
Residence lv.
Watts, or Wayte, William, alias
Brereton (priest in Scotland) 1233
note, 145 1.
Webb, Dr. 823.
Webb, John, Sir, and daughter Bar-
bara (Countess of Shaftes-
bury) 568.
John, Sir, and Lady 824.
Weems, Patrick, Fr. S.J. 883.
Welbruck, Count, Prince-Bishop of
Liege xlviii.
Welch, Johanna (Mrs. Keynes)
416.
Weld, Alfred, Fr. S.J. 134 and
note.
Charles, Esq. and the Dorset
martyrs 1 70 note.
Edward (scholastic) 824.
Humphrey, Esq. and wife,
of Chideock 824.
Mary Aloysia (nun of the
Holy Sepulchre, Newhall)
825.
Thomas, Esq. of Lulworth
Castle 324, his visit to
Stonyhurst College in 1795
584 note, first emigrant in
1762 from St. Omer's Col-
lege to Bruges 585 note,
and wife (Mary Massey
Stanley) 735, and son Ed-
ward 824.
W., Esq. 251.
Weld (now Wyld) Street, Wyld
House, Spanish Ambas-
sador's residence 833.
Weldon, J., Fr. S.J. 516 note.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. alias or
vere Fen wick Wei ton 1478.
Wells, Barony of, claimed by Sir
T. Copley 732.
Family, of Brambridge 827.
Mr. of Brambridge 191.
Welsh Priests and the Catholic
Bishops 10 19.
Welshpool Chapel destroyed 656,
Grammar School c. note, Prison
ciii. note.
Wenman, Lord and Lady 374.
Werth, John de, Commander 1183.
West, Francis, Fr. S.J. (Peniten-
tiary) 1388.
Westby, Elizabeth (Mrs. George
Allen) 156 note.
Francis, Mr. 1402.
William, Mr. 156 note.
Westcombe, Madame 663.
Mr. and Mrs. 663.
Westmeath, the Earl of 446, Irish
Catal. 12.
Westminster Royal Grammar School
339, 523, 857.
Westmoreland, Ralph, fourth Earl
of 543.
Seventh Earl of, dejure (pro-
bably), Fr. Edmund Ne-
ville, S.J. 543-
Weston, Webb, John, Esq. and
daughter Bridget (Mrs.
Hornyold) pedigree 1392.
William, Fr. xi. xxv. in Wis-
beach Castle 212, 226, 288,
35 1» 389, 432, his original
autograph MS. 438, his
death 753, 875, 1149 note,
1438, 1458.
W., Esq. of Lincolnshire
(barrister) and Fr. Wood-
house (martyr) 1262.
Whale-thrasher and the sword-fish
858 note.
Whalley School 840.
Whetenhall, Alice (Mrs. Darell)
195.
Henry, Esq., East Peckham,
and wife 831.
— Esq., East Mulling 430.
William, Esq. 195.
Whetstone, Robert, cured at St.
Winefrid's Well 560.
Whichcott, or Wychcott family of
Lincolnshire 832.
Hamon, Sir, and Lady, of
Harpswell 832.
Alphabetical Index.
1545
Whichcott, William, or Saville, Fr.
SJ. 832.
Whitbread, Thomas, Fr. S.J. (mar-
tyr) relics of 64, 833 note.
White, Andrew, Fr. S.J. Apostle of
Maryland 165, 315, seized
and brought back to En-
gland 1 146, 1458.
Family, of Cross House 836
note.
Francis, Dr. (minister), and
Fr. John Percy 1099.
Francis (student) lii.
John (priest) 836 note.
John, of Cross House 836
note.
Lady, Apparition of the, at
Cross House 836 note.
Lion Prison, see Clink.
Luke (priest) 836 note.
Matthew, at Kilkenny 1409.
Rev. Mr., letter regarding
the publication of the Bull
of Restoration S.J. clxxii.
Thomas Fr. S.J. (Irish) 15.
Thomas (student) lii.
Whitehall Gardens, sun-dial in-
vented by Fr. Francis Line 461.
Whitehead, Margaret (Mrs. Chad-
wick) 124.
Thomas (minister) and daugh-
ter 124.
Whiteside, Elizabeth and Mary
1403.
White Webbs 293.
Whitgreave, Thomas, Esq. and
wife, of Moseley 790, 839.
Whitley, Richard, alias White, Fr.
S.J. 1458.
Whittingham, Richard, Mr. and
Mrs. 840.
William, Fr. S.J. his labours
in Newgate Prison, and
accidental death at Black-
friars 1099.
Widdrington, Anthony, Fr. S.J.
1388.
Castle 841.
Edward (student) liii.
Lord, and sons, FF. Henry
and Robert S.J. 841.
— (priest) and his writings
1 06 1 seq.
William, second Lord, and
daughter Catherine (Mrs.
Southcote) 1392 pedigree,
and daughter Mary (Mrs.
Tovvneley) id.
Wigan Chapel and School destroyed
clii. 114. School at 428.
Wigges, William (priest) 388.
Wigmore, Bridget (Mrs. Vaughan)
796.
Family 842.
William, and daughter 796.
William, Fr. S.J. 629.
William, Sir, and Lady 842.
Wignal, Francis, Fr. S.J. 1193.
Wilcock, Richard (student) 1415.
Wilie, Thomas 781.
Wilkinson, Henry, Fr. S.J. arrested
1 144.
Thomas, Fr. S.J. poisoned
by the surgeon in Morpeth
Gaol, in hatred of the
faith xciv. 202, 649, 1458.
Williams, — , Mr. of Oxford (1539)
847.
Catherine 1478*.
Penelope 1478*.
Williamson, Edward, Mr. 848.
N., Sir, Secretary of State
343-
Thomas, and wife 849.
Willoughby, Mrs., her heroic charity
at the martyrdom of Rev. Hugh
Green 563 note.
Willows, The, Kirkham, new Cath-
olic Church of 354 note.
Wills, Richard, Fr. S.J. 1459.
Wilna University S.J. and its noble
library 247 note.
Wilson, Andrew (Benlos) death of
1 165 and note.
Wilson, Edward [Matthew] Fr. S.J.
lv. 1388, 1459.
John, Mr. and Mrs. 851.
John, Rev. of St. Omer's
College 1 165 note, 1247.
Simon, alias Russell (scho-
lastic S.J.) death of 1177,
1 181 note.
Winchester, Bishop of (Curie), and
his cruelty to a Catholic
convert woman 1139 seq.
refuses Christian burial to
a Catholic gentleman 1 140.
College 48, 288, 626, 639,
I459-
Gaol 523.
Holy Cross Hospital 459.
Windleshaw Cemetery, St. Helen's
8, 334, 807.
Windsor, Andrew, Hon. and his
father, Lord Windsor 770.
Anthony, Esq. and daughter
Bridget (Mrs. Hornyold)
pedigree 1392.
Edward, Sir, Hon. and son
Anthony, pedigree 1392,
Thomas, Earl of Plymouth
1395.
1546
Alphabetical Index.
Windsor, William, Esq. pedigree
1392.
Winn, Roland, Sir, High Sheriff
of Yorkshire (pursuivant) 520
seq.
Winton. or Wintoun, near Edin-
burgh 558.
Family, Earls of 700.
George Seton, third Earl 482,
699.
Winwood, Sir, Secretary of State
1094, 1096.
Wisbeach Castle xx. death of a
Father SJ. in lxv. 56 seq. 64
note, 100, 212 seq. 226, 240, 288,
293, 387 seq. 503, 611 seq. and
Thomas Pounde626, 705, and Fr.
Weston 830, Fr. Holywood, Irish
Catal. 6, a large body of secular
and Jesuit clergy transferred to,
with their journey from London
and adventures 1080 seq. their
arrival and reception, regulations,
&c. 1086 seq. and Thomas Hunt,
or Benstead (priest, martyr) 1347
note, 1434.
Wise, George, Fr. S.J. Camp Mis-
sioner, successful labours of 1201
seq.
Wiseman, Cardinal 1397.
John and Thomas, S.J. 853
seq.
Thomas, Sir, of Braddox, and
Lady 853.
Witchcraft, possessions, &c. cases of
1098, 1 107, in Lancashire 1122,
near London, and remarkable de-
livery from 1133, 1138, 1141 seq.
possessed persons freed by Fr.
Morse's relics 1200.
Witham, G., D.D., Clergy Agent,
570 note.
Robert, Esq., now Robert
Maxwell Witham 497
note.
Thomas, Rev. 497 note.
William, Esq. of Gray's Inn
497 note.
Withy, Lacy (Mrs. Atkinson) 22.
Wodison, or Woodson, Felix, Fr.
S.J. 855.
— (priest) 855.
Leonard, S.J. and his brother
S.J. 854 seq.
Wolfall family, of Moor Hall 60, of
Wolfall Hall 855.
Wolfe, — (merchant), Scarborough
856.
Wollaston, Frances (Mrs. Poulton)
619.
John, Esq. 619.
Wolverhampton School, &c. S.J.
destroyed in Orange Revolution
clii.
Wood, Elizabeth (Mrs. Flack) 261.
— - Fr. S.J. receives the Mar-
quis of Hamilton into the
Catholic Church 1475*.
Mr., B.D. 1261 note.
Woodbury Permanent Photograph
Printing Company clxxiii.
Woodcock, John (priest, martyr)
727.
William, alias Shaw, Fr. S.J.
1403.
Woodford, Henry (a novice), dies
1221.
Wood house, Thomas, Fr. S.J.
(martyr) xx. 967, biography 1257
seq. his admission to Society con-
firmed by Fr. Henry Garnett 1257
note, also 1345, 1365 note, 1443,
1459, Introd. to part ii.
Woodward, William 1414.
W7oollett, Joseph Sydney, Fr. S.J.
V. A. pro tern. Jamaica 216.
Woolton-Much School, Lancashire
848, 1033 note.
Wootton, the Baron 1020.
Worcester, Battle of, and the Hor-
nyolds 1393 seq.
Chapel (old) 143, gal-
lows, execution of Jesuits
at lxiii. seq. gaol 20, 269,
277, 553, 559, grammar
school 175.
Worcester, Earl and Marquis of IO,
133, 1026.
Worsley, Arthur (student) 1414.
Edward, Fr. S.J. 1 189 note.
John, Esq. and wife 864.
John, Fr. S.J. (prisoner) cii.
WTorthington, John, Fr. S.J. xxvii.
seq. 1459.
Laurence, seized, examined,
&c. 1092 seq. a student
1414, 1459.
Maria, Miss, Louvain 1476*.
Richard, Esq. (confessor) 864
seq. and wife 866.
Thomas, Dr., Fr. S.J. 344,
865, 1235, 1382.
Thomas, Esq. 156 note, 865.
William, Fr. S.J., cured at
Our Lady's of Sichem 992.
WTilliam, Fr. S.J. 1460.
Woulfes, The 547.
Wright, Anthony, at Kilkenny 1409.
Anthony, Esq. 543.
David (student) 141 5.
John (apothecary) 871.
John, Esq. 869, 871.
Alphabetical Index.
1547
Wright, John (priest) olim S.J. 8,
1431, 1460.
Peter, Fr. S.J. (martyr) life
of, author of 447, his body
864.
Philip, Fr. S.J. 1388.
Thomas (banker) 868.
Thomas, Dr., a Marian priest,
error in Dodd corrected
1460.
Thomas, olim S.J. 1418,
143 1, 1460.
Thomas (priest) 1003, 1019.
Ursula (Mrs. Ward) 814.
William, Fr. S.J. 979 seq.
983, 1003 seq. 1446.
Wrightington Estate 1412.
John, Esq. and daughter
Ann (Mrs. Dicconson)
1412.
Wriothesley, Anne (Mrs. Pounde)
626.
Wynter, Anne (Mrs. Carthy) Irish
Catal. 26.
Xavier, Francis, St., miracle by
1 1 10.
Yarborougii, Earl, family of 864.
Yate, or Yates, Frances (Lady Man-
nock) 486.
George, Esq. 486.
John, Fr. SJ. alias Vincent
253.
John, Sir, Bart. 969.
Lady, of Harvington 970.
Yate, Mary (Mrs. Holmes) 368.
Mr. of Lyford 113, 874.
Yaxley, Henry, Esq. 380.
Mary (Mrs. Humberston)
380.
Yelverton, Charles, Fr. S.J. 976
note.
Edward, Esq. 875.
Humphrey, Esq. 875, 976
note.
Yong, see Young.
York, the metropolis of the north
394-
Archbishop of 1004, and
William Alabaster 1055.
Castle, execution of Jesuit
Fr. at lxiv. death of Fr.
S.J. in lxv. xciv. note,
xcvii. note, cii. note, 5, 13
note seq. 43, 1 14, 230, 324,
330, 392 note, 503, 527,
549, 565, 595. and Fr.
Pracid 629 seq. 658, 718,
and FF. Stone and Ann,
S.J. 741, many Catholics
committed to 990, and Fr.
Cansfield, S.J. 1399.
Duke of, Lord of Maryland
343-
York, Family of 392 note.
Yougall, Catholic school at 662.
Young, Dorothy (Mrs. Hamerton)
330-
Family of Kingerby 9.
Francis, Fr. S.J. seized 1032,
1079, 1094 seq.
James, Mr. 876.
Justice of Peace, letter to
Walsingham 387 seq. and
Hugh Sheldon, S.J. 1478.
or Yong, John, Fr. S.J.
(Irish) 877.
or Yong, Robert, Mr. and
Mrs. 877.
— Esq. of Burn, and daugh-
ter 330.
William (student) 141 3.
Younger, James (priest) 64 note.
Zambesi Mission, S.J., Africa 439.
Zanchi, Julius, Signor, pedigree
669.
Zapata, Francis, Fr. S.J., Irish
Catal. 2.
Zuniga, Pedro de, Spanish Ambas-
sador, and the Lady Dona Luisa
de Carvajal 105 1 seq.
CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA.
p. 1480, Anderton, Christopher, of Lostock,y^?;- p. 591 read 951.
p. 1485, Bolbet, /or p. 1437 read 1438.
p. 1487, Brook, Adam, for p. 1457 read 1458.
p. 1491, Chamberlain, Dudley, letter about Alabaster, insert p. 1055 note.
p. 1493, Colleton, John, for p. 1017 read 1018.
,, Conversions, &c, eighth line from end, dele p. 1094.
p. 1497, Durey, John, for p. 798 read 879.
p. 1499, dele Eustace, Thomas, Fr. S.J. and read Eure, Francis.
,, Eure, Francis, S.J., insert p. 1428 after 819.
1543
Alphabetical Index.
p. 1499, Exorcism, for 1070 read 1071.
p. 1500, Fettyplace, Catherine, for p. 216 read 206.
,, Lines 15 and 22 from end, the two Thomas Fitzherberts are
identical.
Ayres, Ignatius, will of 1477*.
Barnes, Fr., St. Monica's, Louvain
1476*, seq.
Berington, Wm., M.D. Shrews-
bury 1478*.
Boxhorn, Mdlle. 1476*.
Bovvyer, Catherine 1478*.
Edward Id.
James Id.
Mary Id.
Thomas Id.
Chamberlain, Frances (nun) 1476*.
Jane, Miss Id.
Maria, Miss Id.
Miss (a nun at Brussels) 1477*.
Mr., Dean of Ghent 1476*.
Mr. Id.
Clifford, Mr., Louvain Id.
Clough, Christopher, Esq. 1478*.
Cross, Bernard, Fr. S.J. 1477*.
Crouche, John, Mr. 1476*.
Culcheth, John, Esq. 1478*.
Fortescue, Charles, Esq. of Hus-
bands Bosworth Id.
Elizabeth, Mrs. will of Id.
Fortescue, Francis Id.
Foxe, Bridget, Miss 1477*.
Henry, Esq. of Sherington,
will of, Id.
Henry, Mr. Id.
James, Esq. Id.
Franciscan Friars, Louvain (Irish)
1476*.
Gilkins, Miss, Louvain 1477*.
Guldeford, Clare, Dame Lady, will
of 1478*.
Joseph, Esq. and wife Sarah
Id.
Robert, Sir, Bart, of Hemp-
stead Id.
Hamilton, James, second Marquis,
becomes Catholic in 1625, 1475*.
Jenneken, Sister, Louvain 1476*.
Langdale, Catherine 1478*.
Lewis, William. Dr. (Master of
Holy Cross, Winchester,
formerly Provost of Oriel
College, Oxon.) his will
(probate), 1477*.
John, Mr. Id.
Theodore, Fr. S.J. Id.
Lindsay, Penelope 1478*.
William Id.
In Chronological Catalogue of Irish Members page 64, line 9, for 1630
read 1730.
CHRONOLOGICAL CATALOGUE
OF THE IRISH1 MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY OF JESUS, FROM
THE YEAR 1550 TO 1814. BY FATHER EDMUND HOGAN,
S.J., AUTHOR OF " IBERNIA IGNATIANA," ETC.
St. Ignatius de Loyola, born at Loyola, in Spain, 1491 ;
made his vows August 15, 1534, and died July 31, 1556. He
was the founder and fosterer of our Irish Mission. In March,
1540, he says, "I am so busy sending some Fathers to India,
others to Ireland and to parts of Italy, that I cannot write
more at present." In August, 1540, he writes, "As those of
Ireland are going, I have in Rome only one Father to help me
to correspond with the Fathers in Portugal, India, Spain,
Paris, Ireland, &c." September 10, 1541, he draws up
the famous document containing instructions as to the manner
of dealing with the Irish Princes and people. In March and
June, 1542, he gives an account of the work of the Irish
Nuncios; in 1555 he writes to Cardinal Pole, "In the German
College there is an English student, indolis et ingenii l?om, and
in our College there is an Irishman, magna spei . . . through zeal
for the souls of those kingdoms I will educate any subjects
whom you will send hither." (See Cartas de S. Ignacio.)
Codure, John, born at Embrun, in France, in the year
1518; made his first vows August 15, 1535 ; was professed of
the four vows; and died August 29, 1541. He was named
Irish Nuncio, April 24, 1541.
Salmeron, Alphonsus, born at Toledo, 1516; made his
first vows August 15, 1534; was professed of the four vows,
and died February 13, 1585. He came to Ireland as Nuncio
and missioner in 1542.
1 A few are mentioned, who, though not Irish, were connected with
the Irish Mission. The sketches of the first fifty Fathers are given fully
in the lbernia Ignatiana, which is a collection of original documents and
letters relating to the Irish Fathers S.J.
I
2 Chronological Catalogue
Broet, Paschase, born near Amiens, 1507 ; made his
first vows August 15, 1535; was professed of the four vows;
and died September 14, 1562. He came to Ireland as
Nuncio and missioner in 1542.
Zapata, Francis, born in Spain; entered the Society in
Rome, 1541. He was companion of the Nuncios; he had
previously held in Rome the post of Scriptor Apostolicus.
Anonymous (i), born in Ireland; entered the Society in
Rome, about 1550, and was professed of the four vows.
Woulfe, David, born in Limerick; entered the Society
in Rome, about 1550; was professed of the four vows; and
died in county Clare, after June 28, 1578. He was Rector of
Modena College ; Nuncio ; prisoner ; writer ; classed by
Stanihurst among " the learned men and authors of Ireland,"
and as a distinguished divine. He was a man of great repu-
tation for austere sanctity. (Cf. Cambrensis Eversus, p. 734.)
Mauritius [MacMaurice?], born in Ireland; entered
the Society in Rome about 1555, and died probably at
Milan (?) Mentioned by Goldwell, Bishop of St. Asaph, in his
letter to Primate Creagh, written June 20, 1565, "In this city
of Milan, there is a very worthy man (vir valde firobus), an
Irish Jesuit, named Mauritius, who was delighted to hear of
your escape from the Tower of London." Perhaps he was
Morris Derby, mentioned below.
Edmund, "of Ireland;'"' entered the Society in Rome, about
1555. He was David Woulfe's companion from Rome to
Nantes, and Primate Creagh's companion to Ireland.
Anonymous (2), probably of Limerick, or Clare ; entered
the Society in Rome, 15 61.
Anonymous (3), probably of Limerick, or Clare ; entered
the Society in Rome, 1561.
Anonymous (4), probably of Limerick, or Clare ; entered
the Society in Rome, 156 1. The three last named Jesuits
were sent to Father Laynez, by Father Woulfe. The three
names are amongst these as given in Shirley's Original Letters
— "William An Moryrtagh, alias Morgan ; Bryan Tayg
Kiblichan, Donigh fr, Rikard, Creun Dermuid Mady, Richard
{Arthur or Orso) Morris Derby."
of the Irish Province S.J. 3
Verlin, Charles, born probably in Ireland ; entered the
Society in Italy, about 1561, and died in Sicily, 1565. The
name is not uncommon in Ireland. The author of the Sicilian
history S.J., could not tell where he came from.
Fleming, Richard, born probably in Westmeath ; entered
the Society about 156 1 ; was professed of the four vows, and
died at Pont-a-Mousson, August 25, 1590. He was a man of
great virtue ; writer ; first Chancellor of the University of
Pont-a-Mousson ; Professor of Theology at Clermont, Paris,
and at Pont-a-Mousson. The Blessed Virgin revealed to
him in Paris, that Father Aquaviva was elected General. He
succeeded the celebrated Maldonatus, in the Chair of Theo-
logy at Paris. He appeared to Father Darbyshire after his
death. He was of a noble Irish family, and of noble and
religious bearing. (Histoire dc Pont-a-Mousson, by Abram and
Carayon ; and Foley's Collectanea.) Probably he is the
" Richard," mentioned in Shirley's Letters, supra. " Of him I
hear a great report, to be an absolute Divine and Professor
thereof," says Stanihurst in Description of Ireland, 1586.
O'Donnall, Edmund, bom in Limerick; entered the
Society about 156 1, and died in Cork, March 16, 1575. He
was a martyr for the faith — hanged, drawn, and quartered odio
Fidel. (See his Life, in Ibernia Ignatlana, p. 20, and in
Bruodinus.)
Good, William, a native of Glastonbury; born 1527;
entered the Society at Tournay, 1562; was professed of the
four vows in Rome, and died at Naples, July 5, 1586. He
came to Ireland with Dr. Creagh 1564 — 1569. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea. )
Gordon, James, born in Scotland, 1541 ; entered the
Society in Rome, September 20, 1563, and died April 16,
1620. He was Apostolic Nuncio to Ireland. (Id.)
Rochford, Robert, born in Wexford, about 1530;
entered the Society in Rome, 1564; was professed of the four
vows; and died June 19, 1588. He was a great linguist;
prisoner; missioner. His name often appears in the Anglo-
Irish State Papers ; he died on board a Spanish man-of-war,
"a martyr of charity;" had taught school in Youghal, in 1575,
and I think it is he, whom Stanihurst describes as tlborn in the
county of Wexford, is a proper divine, an exact philosopher,
4 Chronological Catalogue
and very good antiquary." In 1581 Matthew Lamport, of
Waterford, and Matthias Lamport, a Dublin Parish Priest,
were hanged for harbouring Father Rochford; and Robert
Meiler, Edward Cheevers, John O'Lahy, and two sailors, all of
Wexford, were hanged, drawn, and quartered for bringing him
from Belgium to Ireland, and Richard French, a Wexford Priest,
for harbouring him, was imprisoned in Dublin, and died of
misery in his prison. (Ibernia Ignatiana and Foley's Collectanea.)
Tanner, Edmund, was born in the " Province of Dublin,"
1526; entered the Society in Rome, June 14, 1565, and died
in Munster, June 4, 1579. He was a writer; a profound
divine (Stanihurst) ; a prisoner ; Bishop of Cork. (See his
Life in Ibernia Ignatiana.)
Lea, Charles, was born in the town of Cloyne, 1545 ;
entered the Society in Rome June 24, 1570, and died after
1579. He was son of Dr. Morris Lea; educated in Paris,
Oxford, and Cologne ; taught school in Youghal in 1575.
MacMoris, Charles, was born about 1540; entered the
Society about 1570, and died after 1584. He was imprisoned
for the faith ; was a physician and surgeon ; and gave great
relief to Archbishop O'Hurley, who in June, 1584, had been
tortured by having his legs broiled at a fire. Perhaps he was
the " Mauritius " mentioned above. (See Ibernia Ignatiana,
p. 28, and O'Sullivan Beare's Hist. p. 125.)
Houling, John, born in Wexford, about 1539 ; entered
the Society about 1570; was professed of the four vows ; and
died December 13, 1599. He was a martyr of charity;
founded the College of Lisbon ; was a writer ; very zealous ; a
good linguist. He is much praised by Fitzsimon and Copinger
(his contemporaries) in their controversial works. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)
Nugent, William, probably born in Westmeath ; entered
the Society about 1570, and died after 1584.
Geoghegan, Bryan, born probably in Westmeath ;
entered the Society about 1570, and died after 1584. A
joint letter of his and Father William Nugent is given by
Theiner, who calls them Jesuits.
Segrave, Nicholas, born in Dublin, 1538; entered the
Society in Rome, February 2, 1573. He was a son of James
Segrave and Margaret Bathe.
of the Irish Province S.J, 5
Field, Thomas, born in Limerick, 1546 or 1549 ;
entered the Society in Rome, October 6, 1574; was pro-
fessed of the three vows, and died in Paraguay, 1626. In
1586 he was captured and "evil-handled" and manacled by
English pirates, and put in an open boat without rudder or oars
and drifted away to Buenos Ayres. He was one of the three
first missioners of Paraguay; of great innocence of life; and was
alone in Paraguay for years. See Cordara, Hist. Soc. a.d. 1626,
and in Foley's Collectanea, p. 253, an interesting letter about him
in 1589 by Father Yates. He is erroneously called a Scot,
by Charlevoix, and an Italian, by Franco ; he was son of Dr.
Field and his wife Genet Creagh.
Barry, James, born in Cork county, or city, 1552 ; entered
the Society in Rome, 1579. He was son of James Barry, gent,
and his wife Johanna Sanaghan.
Gerrot, John, born in Wexford, 1564; entered the
Society at Rome, April 23, 1580; professed of the four vows
in Germany; and died in Ireland between 161 1 and 1615. He
was a learned man; in Vienna, a.d. 1593 ; he was the twenty-
second professed, in point of antiquity, at the Provincial
Congregation at Olmutz, in 1597; and the sixteenth in 1603;
in Wexford a.d. 1609, and 161 1 ; of great zeal and mortifica-
tion. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Tayler, Walter, born in Dublin, 1563; entered the
Society in Rome, September 19, 1580, and died before 1609.
McArthur, Robert, born probably in Limerick ; entered
the Society about 1580. He is mentioned in the Calendar of
State Papers (Ireland.)
Archer, James, born in Kilkenny, 1549 or 155 1 ; entered
the Society in Rome, May 25, 1581 ; was professed of the four
vows in Spain, and died in Spain between 161 7 and 1624. He
was first Rector of Salamanca, and a great promoter of education ;
a most celebrated man whose name was very dear to Irishmen,
with whom he possessed unbounded influence. He was a
famous missioner in Ireland during the war of Tyrone.
Walsh, James, born in Waterford, 1559; entered the
Society in Rome, June 9, 1581, and died before 1609.
Mulrony, Andrew, born in Clonmel, 1554; entered the
Society in Rome, June 9, 1581; was professed of the four
6 Chronological Catalogue
vows ; and died in Connanght before October, 162 1. He had
been Minister and Consultor in Spain ; was a good theologian
and controversialist ; very fond of study; " doctus et gravis,"
and most edifying; came home about 1600, stationed in
West Minister for some years ; was Superior of the Connaught
Residence for many years. His learning and virtue well-known
to Father General Aquaviva, says Holiwood, alias Lawndry, so
he probably studied in Rome. (Lawndry's Litterae, 161 1.)
Segrave, James, born in Dublin, 1560 ; entered the
Society in Rome, August 24, 1582, and died before 1609.
More, Florence, born in Armagh, 1552; entered the
Society in Brunn, 1582; was a Spiritual Coadjutor, and died
at Neuhaus, August 4, 1616. He was a friend of Primate
Creagh ; educated at Paris, and Pont-a-Mousson ; Minister of
Neuhaus College, in Germany; and for twenty years confessor
of the holy foundress of the college, and of Germans and
foreigners. (See sketch of his life in Hist, of Austrian
Province, a.d. 1616, and Ibernia Jgfiatiana, pp. 28, 29, 122.)
Eustace, Nicholas, born in Dublin, or Kildare ; entered
the Society in Rome, 1582.
Casey, Ralph, born probably in Limerick; entered the
Society about 1582. The State Papers say he was heir to an
estate, which English settlers wanted to get.
Mauritius, , born in Ireland; entered the Society
about 1582, and died after 1617. He appears in Germany in
1617.
Comerford, Nicholas, born in Waterford, about 1544 ;
entered the Society about 1583; was professed of the four
vows, and died in Spain about 1599. He was B.A. of
Oxford, in 1562; D.D. of Louvain, in 1576; a writer; pro-
fessor; Peter Lombard addressed a Latin poem to him on
his taking his Doctor's Degree. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea, and
his Life in Ibernia Ignatiana, and Wood's A then. Oxon.)
Holywood, or Holiwood, Christopher, a native of
Artane, Dublin, born 1562; entered the Society at Dole,
1582; was professed of the four vows; died in Dublin,
September 4, 1626. He was Professor of Philosophy and
Theology at Padua, &c. ; prisoner in the Tower of London,
in Wisbeach and Framlingham Castles; Superior of the
of the Irish Province S.J. 7
Irish Mission for twenty-three years ; a writer on controversy
and physical science ; specially denounced by James I. He
was known by the alias a Sacrobosco, alias Jo. Bus, alias
Thomas Laundry; his name is in the Irish Catalogue of 1626,
as " Superior Missionis." He was heir of Artane Castle, &c.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Field, Richard, born in Dublin, about 1554; entered the
Society about 1582; was professed of the four vows, and died
in Dublin February 21 or November, 1606. He is much
praised by Father Holywood ; Superior of the mission ; a
prisoner for the Catholic faith. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea)
Sheine, Thomas, born in Clonmel, 1555, or 1558;
entered the Society in 1583; was professed of the four vows,
or of the three, and died at Waterford, between 1637 and 1646.
Of great abilities ; " had seen a great deal," multa vidit ; came
to Ireland about 1607.
Everard, William, born in Ireland (?); entered the
Society about 1583, and died at Milan, November 12, 1590.
He was probably an Irishman, and relative of James Everard,
who entered in 1598.
Bray, , born in Tipperary county ; entered the Society
about 1584, and died after 1594. He is mentioned in State
Papers, 1594, as having come to Ireland.
Eustace, Richard, born probably in Kildare ; entered
the Society in Rome, February 2, 1585, and died after 1593.
He is probably the same who was in Augsburg in 1593, and
appears in the Irish Catalogue of that year.
Higgin, Miler, born in Ardagh, 1555 ; entered the
Society in Rome, March 25, 1585.
Bambroc, Richard, born probably in Dublin ; entered the
Society about 1585, and died after 1593. He was at Gratz, in
Germany, in the year 1593. There is a Father Patrick
Bambric, in the Diocese of Elphin ; there are two families of
the name in Dublin. He is named in an Irish list of 1593.
Eustace, Maurice (M.), born in Kildare county, about
1560; entered the Society about 1585, and was martyred in
Dublin, June 9, 1588. He was hanged, drawn, and quartered
as a Jesuit and Papist ; his estates were confiscated ; he is no
doubt the " Maurice Eustace, student of divinitie, one that
8 Chronological Catalogue
notwithstanding he were born to a faire living, yet did
wholly sequester himself from the world." (Stanihurst's
Description of Ireland, ed. 1586.)
O'Sullevan, Thadeus, born probably in county Cork;
entered the Society about 1585; died before 1609. He was
esteemed an eloquent preacher.
Borg, William, born probably in Limerick ; entered the
Society in Germany about T585 • died before 1609. He was
stationed in Germany in 1587. (Irish list, 1593).
Leynach, Nicholas, or Leinich, born in Clonmel 1556 or
1564 ; entered the Society in Spain in 1586 ; was professed of
the three vows; and died between 1622 and 1626. He was a
man of talent ; a great preacher ; " hath," says the Attorney
General, " special credit and authority." (State Papers.)
" Circumspect, zealous, and energetic." (Holy wood.)
O'Carney, Bryan ; born in Cashel, September 29, 1567 ;
entered the Society at Tournay, October 17, 1589; was pro-
fessed of the four vows ; and died in Cashel, August 20, 1640.
He took the degrees of M.A. and Doctor of Philosophy at
Douay ; was Professor of Greek and Rhetoric ; a writer ; a
fervid preacher; gave missions throughout Ireland; was brother
of the Archbishop, and son of Patrick O'Carney and his wife
Elizabeth Coney. He went in disguise for nearly forty years,
and had many hairbreadth escapes. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Wise, Maurice, born in Waterford 1563; entered the
Society in Rome 1589; was a Spiritual Coadjutor, and died
at Waterford between 1626 and August, 1628. He was a
nephew of the "Grand Prior" Wise; Professor and Minister
in the Roman College; " lepidus valde in conversatione." (Cf.
Foley's Collectanea, which differs somewhat in dates.)
Fitzsimon, Henry, born in Dublin, May 31, 1566;
entered the Society at Tournay, April 15, 1592 ; was professed
of the four vows 1608; died in Kilkenny, November 29, 1643.
He studied in the universities of Oxford, Paris, and Pont-a-
Mousson ; was Professor of Philosophy ; a prisoner for the
Catholic faith ; a distinguished writer and an army chaplain.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea, and his Life by Hogan.)
McConor MacMahon, John (M.), was born in Clare,
or Cornwall, 1557; admitted to the Society in prison
of the Irish Province S.J. 9
shortly before his execution at Dorchester, July 4, 1594. He
was known in England as John Cornelius ; born of Irish
parents ; was a man of extraordinary piety ; hanged, drawn,
and quartered at Dorchester. He was of the English Province.
(See his life in Records SJ. vol iv. and Foley's Collectanea.)
White, Thomas, born in Clonmel 1558; entered the
Society in 1588 or 1592 ; was a Spiritual Coadjutor, and died
at Santiago May 28, 1622. He was Founder and Rector of
the Irish College of Salamanca ; a great pillar of the Irish
Church, and of extraordinary piety and zeal. (See his Life by
William M'Donald, D.D., in Irish Ecclesiastical Record, 1873.)
Conway, Richard, born in New Ross 157I; entered the
Society in Spain in 1592 j died at Seville, December 2, 1626.
He was Rector and a great promoter of the Irish Colleges in
Spain ; a writer ; zealous, pious ; tied to a tree by robbers and
miraculously freed by the Blessed Virgin and his Angel
Guardian. (See also Foley's Collectanea.)
Talbot, Walter, born in Dublin, June 30, 1562 ; entered
the Society May 10, 1595; died in Belgium 1599. He was
military chaplain, "Preacher and Ghostly Father" to the Irish
soldiers of Sir William Stanley, and died from the effects of
hard work ; very devout to our Blessed Lady of Montaigu at
Sichem, and his sick soldiers going in procession to that shrine
were often cured ; his father, William Talbot, was of a noble
family, and his mother was Maria Birmingham. (Cf. Miracles
lately wrought at Sichem, ed. 1606, and Foley's Collectanea.)
Bathe, William, was born in Dublin, Easter Sunday, 1564;
entered the Society at Tournay, October 14, 1595 ; was pro-
fessed of the four vows; and died in Madrid June 17, 16 14.
He was heir to Drumcondra Castle, etc. ; a writer ; a musician;
spiritual director ; a very holy man. Foley's Collectanea gives
the date of admission 1595 ; but I find "the feast of St. Matthew
(September 21) 1596." He died just as he was about to give a
retreat to the Court of Philip II. His Janua Linguarum was
edited about twenty times, and once in eight languages.
O'Colan, Dominick (M.), was born near Youghal in 1567;
entered the Society as a Temporal Coadjutor, December 8,
1595 ; was martyred at Youghal, October 31, 1602. He
was chief of the Clan-Colan ; commander of heavy cavalry
in France ; captain of Corunna Port ; was hanged, drawn, and
io Chronological Catalogue
quartered for the Catholic faith. (See his Life in Ibernia
/gnat/ana, pp. 89 and 102.) He was known also as Dominic
Collins. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea, where his martyrdom is
stated to have taken place at Cork, October 3, 1602.)
White, Stephen, was born in Clonmel 15 7f; entered the
Society in Spain 1596 or 1599; was professed of the four vows;
and died in Galway between 1646 and 1648. He is praised by
Ussher and other great men ; was Professor of Theology at
Dillingen, Ingoldstadt, Pont-a-Mousson, &c. ; a 'writer: an
antiquarian ; was called " Polyhistor " by Raderus, Colgan,
and others, on account of his extraordinary learning. (See
memoirs of him by Dean Reeves, of Armagh, and by P. Victor
de Buck; also Foley's Collectanea.)
Wale, Walter, was born in Cashel in 15 71 ; entered the
Society in 1596; was professed of the four vows 1618 ; died
in Cashel, April 6, 1646. He was called " Hart" by Father
Holiwood ; was a powerful preacher ; with his uncle, Father
Kearney, he converted to the Catholic faith the Black Earl of
Ormonde, who had the greatest esteem and affection for him.
Father Yong, his contemporary, gives a most graphic sketch
of his glorious missionary career of fifty years in very dangerous
times, when he had many hairbreadth escapes, in spite of his
military air and manner.
Lenan, Patrick, was born in Drogheda in 155I; entered
the Society in 1597 ; was professed of the four vows, and died
about the end of 1621. He was an accomplished theologian,
and missioner " in perpetual motion," the great reconciler of
enemies. He was a graduate of Oxford; M.A. Douay; B.D.
of Louvain ; for six years a pupil of Stapleton and Lessius ; a
gifted, solid man. (Holiwood ; and Foley's Collectanea.)
Walsh, Richard Fitzrobert, was born in Waterford in
1582 : entered the Society in 1598 ; was professed of the four
vows; and died at Waterford soon after April 24, 1642. He
was Professor of Philosophy at Salamanca ; of great abilities ;
Father Provincial asked to have his place filled in Waterford
by such men as Peter and Luke Wadding, and Paul Sherlock ;
he was a " celebrated preacher in Spain and Ireland " ; elder
brother of Archbishop Walsh, and nephew of Dr. Strong, Bishop
of Ossory. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Walsh, Richard Fitzjames, born in Waterford about 1583;
entered the Society in Spain about 1598 ; died before 161 7.
of the Irish Province S.J. 1 1
Lee, John, born in Kilkenny 1583 ; entered the Society in
Santiago 1598 ; died between 1609 and 161 7.
Everard, James, was born at Fethard in 157 1 ; entered
the Society in Portugal in 1598; was professed of the four
vows ; and died at Cashel, April 16, 1647. He was brother of
Sir John Everard; Professor of Theology; a great preacher
and missioner; a very holy man. (Cf. Foley's Collectaiiea ; and
Father Young's sketch of him in Spicilegium O.ssorien., vol. ii.)
Carrig, Cornelius, was born in Tuam in 1569 or 1575 ;
entered the Society in Portugal in 159-^ ; died in Portugal after
1626. He is called Tuamensis and Toumensis; praised by Father
Fitzsimon as a benefactor of Irish education ; was of Thomond,
or Tuam Diocese. He was in Portugal a.d. 161 7 and 1626,
and called de Rocha. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Barnewall, John, was born at Stackallon Castle, county
Meath, in 1576 ; entered the Society at Tournay, October
28, 1599; was professed of the four vows 1616 ; died near
Drogheda, August 2, 161 7. He was son of Robert Barnewall
and his- wife Alsona Brandon; renounced his inheritance of
Stackallon ; was Professor of Greek ; besides the Breviary he
recited daily the Office of the Blessed Virgin ; was styled
" the poor man's Apostle ; " most zealous and obedient,
" omnium virtutum specimen," says Holy wood. (Id.)
Butler, James, was born in New Ross in 1579 ; entered
the Society in 1599 ; was professed of the four vows; and died
between 1636 and 1646. He was Professor of Rhetoric; a good
theologian and preacher; was stationed at New Ross in 1613
and 1621, and probably died there. (Id.)
Brennan, William, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
in Rome about 1599 ; died between 1604 and 1609. He
returned to Ireland in 1604.
Nolan, Andrew, born in Galway in 1581 ; entered the
Society in 1600 ; died between 161 7 and 1626. He was in
Portugal in 161 7.
Wale, James, was born in Waterford in 1582 ; entered the
Society in Spain 1600; died at Waterford, November 18,
1640. He was a learned and hardworking missioner ; came
home in 1622 ; was called in Spain Diego de Ovalle. (Cf.
Foley's Collecta?iea.)
12 Chronological Catalogue
Wale, Thomas, was born in Waterford about 1583 ;
entered the Society in Spain in 1600; died before 1609. He
was a cousin of the Comerfords S.J.
Comerford, James, born in Waterford 1583 ; entered the
Society in Spain in 1600 ; was professed of the three vows ; and
died in Waterford July 8, 1640. He was nephew of Chief
Justice Walsh ; pious and learned ; came to Ireland in 1630.
Nugent, Robert, born in Meath July 20, 1574; entered
the Society in Tournay, October 2, 1601 ; was professed of the
four vows September 4, 16 18 ; died between 1651 and August
27, 1666. He was son of Oliver Nugent and his wife Catherine
Plunkett ; nephew of Lord Westmeath, and uncle of Lord
Inchiquin; was a distinguished divine, preacher, mathematician,
and musician ; improved the Irish harp, very much augmenting
its power and capacity; came home in 161 1 ; was Superior of
the Mission for about twenty-three years ; " vir plane illustris,"
says Mercure Verdier; his enemy, Peter Walsh, calls him "the
great mathematician," and Lynch in Cambrensis Eversus and
Alithinologia praises his virtues and learning. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)1
Wadding, Walter, was born in Waterford. He was
eldest of the five brothers (all S.J.), named by Father St. Leger
in his Life of Archbishop Walsh.
Wadding, Peter, was born in Waterford in 1581 or 1583 ;
entered the Society October 24, 1601, and commenced his
noviceship at Tournay, November 28 following; died at Gratz,
September 13, 1644. He was Professor of Theology at
Lou vain, Antwerp, Prague, and Gratz ; Chancellor of two
Universities at Prague ; a writer ; a very holy man ; brother
of Michael and Luke Wadding, S.J., and cousin of Ambrose
Wadding, S.J., and Luke Wadding, O.S.F. (Cf. Foley's Collec-
tanea.)
Murty, or Morty, Stephen, was born in Waterford in 1584;
entered the Society in Spain in 1601 ; was professed of the four
vows; and died at Bayonne, September 21, 1620. He was a
"miracle in the matter of learning," and "admirabilis ingenii;" a
1 The interesting information regarding the improvement effected in the
Irish harp by Father Robert Nugent which appears in the notice of the
Father in the Collectanea, was communicated by the Rev. Edmund
Hogan S.J. This acknowledgment was accidentally omitted in the notice.
[Ed. of Records S./.]
of the Irish Province S.J. 13
very holy man ; was buried with great honour near the high altar
of the Franciscan Church of Bayonne. (Cf. Dr. McDonald in
Irish Ecclesiastical Recoi'd of 1873.)
Sherlock, Patrick, was born in Waterford in 1584;
entered the Society in 1601 ; died probably in Spain between
1609 and 1617.
More, John, was born in Drogheda 1579; entered the
Society in Portugal 160^ ; was professed of the four vows 1624;
died between 1650 and 1666. He was called De Moura in
Portugal ; was very learned, charitable and humble ; Superior
in Connaught ; was forty years on the mission, and imprisoned
for his faith : appears in an Irish Catalogue of 1650. Peter
Walsh, in his Remonstrance, calls him "an old venerable Jesuit
and skilful exorcist." (Cf. Foley's Collectanea)}
Wale, John, was born in Waterford in 1580 ; entered the
Society in 1601 ; was professed of the four vows; and died after
1637. He was Professor of Rhetoric, Philosophy and Moral
Theology; was in Ireland from 1633 to 1637. (Catalogue of
1636.)
White, William, was born in Waterford 1582 or 1583 ;
entered the Society in Andalusia 1601 or 1604; and died
between 1622 and 1626. He was a writer; brought up in
Andalusia; in 16 13 he was at Santiago; in East Munster
from 1613 to 1622; was a good theologian and preacher.
Morgan, William, born in Waterford 1583; entered the
Society in Spain in 1601 ; died between 1609 and 161 7. He
was in Spain in 1609.
Lalor, Robert, entered the Society about 1602; and died
before 1609.
Daton, Richard, was born in Kilkenny 1579 ; entered the
Society in 1602 ; died near Sliev-Locher, co. Cork, July
10, 161 7. He was a writer; a most popular preacher; in the
highest favour and esteem with the people of Limerick for his
virtue and learning. He edited Father O'Carney's Sermons.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
O'Bryan, Maurice, born probably in Kilkenny; entered
the Society in 1602 ; died after 161 1. He was in the Tipperary
Residence in 161 1.
14 Chronological Catalogue
Merlin, Richard, entered the Society at Tournay,
December 15, i6o§; died at Berg St. Winnock, September
18, 1604. (Tournay Album. Cf. Foley's Collectanea.) There
was a John Merlin who entered about 1610.
Strong, Patrick, born in Waterford ; entered the Society
about 1603 ; died between 1606 and 1609. He is mentioned
by Holy wood ; he narrowly escaped capture in Dublin in 1606,
because he ventured to walk in the streets by day ; many of
his family were mayors and sheriffs of Waterford. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea. )
Galwey, David, born in Cork in 1579 ; entered the Society
in Rome 1604 ; died at Cork, December 22, 1643. He was a
merchant in early life ; a devoted and daring missioner for thirty
years; had extraordinary adventures in Ulster, the Scottish Isles
and Highlands, and the Isle of Man ; he converted numbers
to the orthodox faith; was idolized in Cork; was a man of
singular mortification and piety ; miraculous things are told
of him. {Id.)
Bryan, Thomas, was bora in. Kilkenny 1582 ; entered the
Society in 1604; died at Seville 1645. He was Rector of
Salamanca and Seville (16 13 to 1645); a writer; appears in
Ireland in 1609. His name is also written Briones, Brehan, and
O'Bryan. Owing to the confusion occasioned by the alias
system, he is mentioned in Foley's Collectanea as two persons,
Thomas Brian (or O'Bryan) and Thomas Brion (Briones).
Bathe, Robert, born in Drogheda in 1581 ; entered the
Society in i6o:l ; was professed of the four vows; and died in
Kilkenny June 15, 1649. He was a learned and most edifying
priest and had rendered great service "by sea and land;"
was Rector of Drogheda Residence ; had gone thrice to Rome
for the Irish Mission ; was Socius of the Superior ; forty-five
years on the mission, and from Drogheda worked throughout
Ulster in the midst of many perils. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Duigin, John Baptist, born in Ossory in 1584; entered
the Society in Portugal in 1604; was professed of the four
vows; and died in Galway March 13, 1642. He was Professor
of Belles Lettres, Philosophy, and Theology ; his learning,
prudence, and piety are extolled by Dr. Lynch ; from 1620 to
1642 he was a zealous missioner in Connaught, and was
of the Irish Province S.J. 15
Rector of Galway Residence. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.) See
an account of him in Pii Ant 1st it is Icon, or Life of Bishop
Kino an.
Clare, Edward, was born in Waterford in 1580 ; entered
the Society in Portugal in 1604; was professed of the four
vows, and died at Waterford July 19, 1649. He was a
preacher; the oldest of the Professed Fathers in 1648, and
Superior in Waterford in 1649 ; a man of talent. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)
Curtin, Robert, born in Dublin in 1586 ; entered the
Society in Portugal 1604; died after 161 7. He appears as a
Priest in Portugal in 161 7.
Lombard, John, born in Waterford in 1580 or 1584; entered
the Society in Italy in 1602 or T604; was professed of the four
vows; and died at Waterford, March 20, 1642. He was Pro-
fessor of Theology at Ipres and Antwerp ; Rector of Waterford
in 1631; was thirty years on the mission, and esteemed a good
preacher. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Comerford, Thomas, was born in Waterford in 1583 j
entered the Society in Rome in 1604 ; died at Waterford,
September 10, 1636. He was in Cork in 162 1 ; Professor of
Theology at Compostella ; distinguished preacher in Waterford
and Cork ; of great learning, piety, and zeal for souls ; a nephew
of Primate Lombard. (Id.)
Comerford, Richard, born in Waterford in 1579; entered
the Society in 1604; died between 1617 and 1621. He was
at Bordeaux in 1609 ; in Ireland in 161 7, and was brother to
James and Thomas Comerford, S.J. (Id.)
Comertox, Richard, born in Waterford; entered the
Society in 1604; died between 1624 and 1626. Rector of
College of Salamanca 1621 — 1624. He possibly may be
identical with Richard Comerford, above.
Barnewall, Edward, born in Dublin in 1587; entered
the Society in Italy in 1604; died between 1617 and 1626.
He was at Loreto in 16 14 and 1617; ini6i5 Father Holy wood
recommends him as a fit agent for the Irish Mission to reside
in Rome. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
FitzGerald, George, born in Meath in 158^ ; entered the
Society in Rome in 1604 ; was professed of the four vows, and
1 6 Chronological Catalogue
died between 1646 and 1648. He was in Sicily in 16 15 ; at
home in 161 7; a preacher; Master of Novices; thirty-two
years on the mission ; Consultor of the Mission ; praised by
Bishop Rothe ; was educated in Sicily and Rome. He is,
we believe, identical with George Geraldine, named in Foley's
and Oliver's Collectanea.
Netterville, Robert (M), born in Meath in 1582; entered
the Society in Italy in 1604; was professed of the four vows;
and died at Drogheda, June 19, 1649. He was Minister in
Naples; came to Ireland from Sicily in 16 15 ; was in Kildare
in 1 621; beaten to death near Drogheda by the heretical
soldiers ; was a most meritorious missioner. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)
Shee, John, born in Kilkenny in 1581 ; entered the Society
in 1604; was professed of the four vows; and died in Kilkenny
between 1626 and 1636. He defended theology and philo-
sophy in a "public act ; " was Minister in a college in Naples ;
appears in Ireland 1614 to 1626; was son of the famous Sir
Richard Shee. Was Father William Boyton's professor at Cashel
up to the year 1627; was esteemed an amiable and prudent
man. (Id.)
Wadding, Ambrose, born in Waterford 1580 or 1583;
entered the Society in Rome in 1604; was professed of the
four vows; and died at Dillingen, January 23, 1619. He was
elder brother of Luke Wadding, O.S.F. ; was a man of great
talents and virtue ; a writer ; an officer in early life ; a perfect
religious; very devout to the Blessed Sacrament; knew the
Imitation by heart ; was Professor of Philosophy ; Director and
Professor of Moral Theology to 150 religious of various Orders
in the University of Dillingen (161 1 to 1619), and Superior of
the Convictus of St. Jerome ; about ten writings of his were
published in Dillingen in 161 2 and 1613.
Wadding, Michael, born in Waterford 1591 ; entered the
Society in Villagarcia, April 15, 1604; was professed of the
four vows; and died in Mexico December 12 or 18, 1644. He
went to Mexico, April, 1605 ; was Professor of Rhetoric,
Philosophy, Theology, and Scripture ; Missioner in Cinaloa ;
Rector of various colleges ; a writer on mystic theology ; a
Priest of extraordinary holiness ; an extempore Latin poet ; he
was spiritual director of many souls eminent for sanctity.
of the Irish Province S.J. 1 7
Lea, Lawrence, born in Waterford in 1584; entered the
Society in 1604; died between 1609 and 16 16. He was in
Upper Germany in 1609.
Hally, Henry, born in Cashel, 1579 ; entered the Society
September 19, 1604.
Hally, Thomas, born in Kilmallock in 1578 or 1580;
entered the Society September 29, 1604, or October 13, 1605 ;
died October, 161 5, in the College of Berg S. Winnoc, Belgium.
He was a very learned and pious priest. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Carrig, Richard, born in Dublin in 1581 ; entered the
Society in Spain in 1604; died after 1609. He appears in
Spain in 1609.
Griphus, James, born in Dublin in 1585 ; entered the
Society in Spain in 1604 ; was a Temporal Coadjutor, and died
between 1609 and 161 7.
Madan, , born in Waterford ; entered the Society
about 1604. Madan and Riverius below are mentioned by
Father St. Leger in his Life of Dr. Walsh.
Riverius, , born in Waterford ; entered the Society
1604.
Cusack, Henry, born in Dublin in 1579; entered the
Society at Tournay, September 18, 1605 ; was professed of the
four vows; and died between 1646 and 1649. He was Pro-
fessor of Greek; a good preacher; Rector in Dublin in 1629.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Queitrot, Robert, born in Dublin in 1589; entered the
Society in Portugal 1605 ; died between 1626 and 1636. He
is praised by Bishop Roth as " R. Coyter, Professor of
Coimbra;" came to Dublin in 1624; called also Cotinho in
Portugal. (Rothe's Hibernia Resurgens.)
Byrne, Robert, born in Dublin in 1586; entered the
Society in Portugal 1605 ; died between 1609 and 16 17.
McCrach, William, born in Cahir in 1590; entered the
Society in Portugal 1605 or 1607; was professed of the four
vows; and died between 1650 and 1666. He was Rector in
Lisbon; came home in 1628; was Superior in Cashel and
other Residences ; a man of great virtue and learning ; a good
preacher ; Professor of Philosophy and Theology in Lisbon,
1 8 Chronological Catalogue
called Da Cruz in Portugal, also Magrah and Magrath ; " vir
sane primarius et egregius concionator," says Pere Mercure
Verdier. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea, Magrath.)
Cantwell, Michael, born in Tipperary county about
1586; entered the Society in Portugal in 1605; died in
Ireland after 1631. He was a writer; I think he left the
Society about 1630 ; is praised by O'Sullevan Beare.
De Morales, Michael, born in Kilkenny; entered the
Society in Toledo about 1605 ; died after 161 9. He was in
Toledo Province in 161 7, and at Seville in 1619 ; perhaps he
is identical with Michael Cantwell.
Lynch, Walter, born in Galway ; entered the Society in
Portugal in 1605 ; died after 1609. He is mentioned only in
the Catalogue of 1609.
O'Carroul, Daniel, born in Ely O'Carroll; entered the
Society about 1605.
Barick, Michael, born in New Ross, 1582 or 1585 ;
entered the Society in 1606 or 16 10 ; was professed of the four
vows; and died between 1646 and 1649. He was in Ireland
from 161 7 to 1646; he is identical with Michael Burrice, in
Foley's Collectanea.
Malone, William, born in Manchester or Dublin in
1585 ; entered the Society in Rome in 1606 ; was professed of
the four vows; and died at Seville, August 13, 1655. He was
very placid and gentle ; a good preacher ; Provincial ; a
writer; a good religious; Rector in Rome and Seville.
The Irish Catalogues of 1609, 1621, and 1636 call him
" Dublinensis." See Foley's Collectanea, where evidence is
produced in favour of Malone being a native of Manchester.
The compiler of this list is of opinion (1) that Simon Malone
was married at Manchester and returned home ; (2) that he
took William to be educated in Manchester as " Harry Fitz-
simon" was, and had him baptized there; and (3) that William
was then sent to Rome. William Malone, Esq., of Lismullen,
is on the Roll of Attainders of 1642. The family had the title
of Baron Sunderlin.
Copinger, John, born in Wexford or Cork ; entered the
Society in June, 1606 ; died after 16 19 and 1626. He was a
writer ; a missioner of note ; he was alive in 1624.
of the Irish Province S.J. 19
Birmingham, John, was born in Galway, July 27, 1570;
entered the Society at Tournay, January 19, 1607; was made
a Spiritual Coadjutor in 1620 ; died between 1650 and 1666.
He was Superior of the Galway Residence. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea, Bermingham.)
FitzGerald, Michael, born in Dublin, September 29,
1583 ; entered the Society at Tournay, September 20, 1607 ;
died at Antwerp August 30, 162 1. He was a son of Richard
Geraldine and Margaret Cusack ; was a Professor, called by
Bishop Rothe " Philosophorum decus."
Kieran, Thomas, born near Galway, November 28,
1575; entered the Society at Tournay, October 31, 1607;
died between 1626 and 1636. He studied in Ireland, Louvain,
Lille (where he became M.A.), and theology in Savoy; was
esteemed and venerated in Connaught ; a good preacher ;
came home in 1609. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Sall, James, born in Cashel in 1579 ; entered the Society
in 1607 ; was professed of the four vows, and died between
1642 and 1646. He came on the Irish Mission in 1609; in
1642 he protected Pullen, Protestant Chancellor of Cashel, and
his wife and children for three months j see Foxes and Fire-
brands, by Ware, p. 98, where an extraordinary story is told of
Father Sail (disguised as a preaching shoemaker), the Countess
of Oxford, and Dr. Pullen. See also Cashel of the Kings,
part ii. p. 54.
De Burgo, Thomas, born in Limerick, July 1, 1580, or
June 24, 1588 ; entered the Society at Tournay, October 6 or
December 21, 1607; was a Spiritual Coadjutor, and died at
Limerick (?) after 1650. His parents, Thomas de Burgo and
Mary Arthur, were of distinguished families ; he studied in
Limerick and Douay ; became Master of Arts August 19, 1607;
" good classical scholar, Professor of Theology, noted preacher,
had reconciled many to the Church," says Pere Verdier, a
French Jesuit and Irish Visitor in 1647.
Bryver, Ignatius, born in Waterford in 1575 ; entered
the Society in Belgium, 1608; was a Spiritual Coadjutor; and
died at Waterford between 1637 and 1646. A namesake,
perhaps his father, was Mayor of Waterford 1587 ; the Jesuit
signs his name "Bryver." He came home in 161 5, and was
stationed in Waterford.
20 Chronological Catalogue
Naishe, Peter, was born in Fethard in 1582 ; entered the
Society in Portugal in 1608; died in Portugal after 1626.
He was in Lisbon in 1609, 1611, 1617, and in 1626, under the
name of P. Petrus Ignatius. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea^)
Wadding, Thomas, born in Waterford about 1582. He
was one of the five brothers who entered the Society, according
to Father St. Leger's Life of Dr. Walsh.
Gould, Stephen, born in Cork in 1589; entered the
Society in Rome in 1608 ; died between 161 7 and 1626. He
is described as a man of great abilities ; was in Belgium a.d.
161 1 and 161 7.
Galtrim, George, born in Dublin in 1590 ; entered the
Society in 1608; died between 1617 and 1626. He was in
Ireland in 161 7.
Hamlin, Bartholomew, born in Meath in 1588; entered
the Society in 1608; died after 1649. He was Professor of
Rhetoric and a man of ability ; a great preacher in Wexford ;
was born in Drogheda according to one account ; came to
Ireland in 161 7, and was attached to the Dublin or Meath
Residence. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Morgan, James, born in Meath in 1585 ; entered the
Society in Italy in 1608 ; died between 161 7 and 1626. He
was in Ireland in 161 7.
O'Feril, Andrew, born probably in Longford in 1590;
entered the Society in 1608; died after 161 1. He was a
Temporal Coadjutor in Lisbon Irish College a.d. 161 i.
Nugent, Nicholas, born in Meath December 25, 1585 ;
entered the Society in Rome, May 17, 1609 ; was professed of
the four vows September 18, 1625 ; died at Oporto, November
Jf, 1656. He was a writer and good linguist and preacher;
while a prisoner for some years in Dublin Castle he composed
Irish hymns that were sung throughout Ireland ; was a man of
most innocent life ; Superior at Oporto, where he died in the
odour of sanctity ; he is called a nonagenarian in Franco's
Annales. (See in Foley's Collectanea detailed sketches of him
and Robert.)1
White, Nicholas, born in Clonmel ; entered the Society
about 1609 ; died at Santiago, November, 1628. He was
1 See Robert Nugent above and foot-note. [Ed. Records S.J.\
of the Irish Province S.J. 2 1
Rector of Compostella before the year 1628. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea, where the date of birth is given 1599, and admission
1615.)
Yong, Malachy, born in Meath in 1578; entered the
Society in 1609 \ died between 1646 and 1649.
Haly, Peter, born in Cashel ; entered the Society in
Belgium, 1609.
Wadding, Daniel, born in Waterford. He was brother to
four other Jesuits of this name mentioned by Father St. Leger.
Wadding, Luke, born in Waterford in 1593; entered the
Society in 1609 ; was professed of the four vows; and died at
Madrid, December 31 or January 1, 165 1. He was a writer;
one of the Wadding brothers S.J. ; was Rector of Burgos ;
Prefect of the Irish Mission ; Professor of Theology at Sala-
manca, Valladolid, and Madrid ; a most distinguished man ;
" quern summis aequiparare possis" (Lit. Annua of Province of
Toledo) ; nine volumes of his Theological MSS. are preserved
in Salamanca. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Chamberlain, Michael, born in Meath in 1587 ; entered
the Society in Rome, May 13, 16 10; was professed of the
three vows; and died between 1650 and 1666. He came to
the Irish Mission in 16 19; was a good religious and excellent
preacher. (Id.)
Yong, John, was born in Cashel, August 15, 1589 ; entered
the Society in Rome, May 13, 16 10; was professed of the
four vows July 14, 1633; died in Rome, July 13, 1664.
Wonderful things are told of him ; he was Superior of many
Residences ; Master of Novices in Kilkenny ; a great preacher
in Cork ; Master of Tertians, and Rector of the Irish College
in Rome ; a writer ; a very holy Priest, he took a vow to
observe the Rules ; the Father General ordered his portrait to
be taken after death, and his panegyric to be preached in the
Roman College. (Id.)
Clare, John, born in Waterford ; entered the Society in
1610 ; died after 1666. He was a writer; a prisoner; came
to Ireland in 1660, and was working in Waterford. (Id.)
Bray, Thomas, born probably in Clonmel; entered the
Society about 16 10 ; died after 1620. He was Professor of
Divinity in Coimbra and Evora in 1620 and before it; is
praised by Bishop Rothe in his Hibemia Resurgens.
22 Chronological Catalogue
Merlin, John, entered the Society about 1610 ; died after
1 61 3. He was a Douay student S.J. ; mentioned in Calendar
of Care w MSS. a.d. 1613 ; perhaps brother of Richard Merlin
above.
Baptist, Francis, born in Ireland ; entered the Society in
Manilla in 16 10; was a Temporal Coadjutor, and died at
Manilla, October 28, 1630. He was formerly a merchant in
India; a Coadjutor of extraordinary , holiness ; died at the
Manilla College ; called Brother Francis Baptist the Irishman ;
See his life in Patrignani and Cordara (a.d. 1630) who tell
marvellous things about him.
Fitz Walter, Malachy, born in Ulster in 1578; entered
the Society in 161 1; died in Ireland between 1626 and 1636.
White, Thomas, born in Clonmel in 1589; entered the
Society in 161 1 ; died in 1634.
Lyncon, Bryan, born in Waterford in 1567 ; entered the
Society in Castile in 161 1 ; was a Temporal Coadjutor, and died
before 1640. He appears in Castile in 161 7.
McCarthy, Florence, born in Cork county about 158 1 ;
entered the Society in 161 1. He was " Ex prima nobilitate in
Ibernia ; " of mature age in 161 1, and a clever man of powerful
frame.
Everard, Richard, born probably in Tipperary ; entered
the Society in 161 1. He is represented as a man of great
talent.
Plunket, John, born in Meath in 1588 ; entered the
Society in 161 1 ; was professed of the three vows ; and died
between 1637 and 1646. He was Professor of Greek at
Douay \ came home in 1620, and was in the Diocese of Dublin
in 1621 and 1622.
Fleming, Edward, born probably in Drogheda ; entered
the Society in 161 1.
Fleming, , born probably in Drogheda; entered the
Society about 161 1. He is described as an angelic youth.
Dr. Lynch, p. 190 of Alithinologia, says that Thomas Fleming,
of Drogheda, who had two grandsons Jesuits, was fined ^3,600
(of our money), imprisoned till death, and his property was con-
fiscated because he would not go to the Protestant church.
Fleming, , entered the Society about 161 1.
of the Irish Province S.J. 23
Sherlog, or Sherlock, Paul, born in Waterford, August 14,
1595; entered the Society in Salamanca, September 30, 1 6 1 2 ; was
professed of the four vows ; and died at Salamanca, August 9,
1646. He was a writer of commentaries on Holy Writ, and of
theology; Rector of Salamanca (1631 — 1646) and of Compos-
tella for some years ; Professor; of extraordinary virtue, and held
in great esteem in Spain ; was of a Waterford family but, as I
have seen it stated, born in Wexford; appointed Censor by
the Inquisition of Spain. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Comerton, James, born in Waterford ; entered the Society
in Spain about 161 2; was a Temporal Coadjutor, and died
probably at Salamanca before 1640.
Conway, Richard. His name was sent to Rome as a
candidate for admission about 161 2 ; he died before 1646.
Barnwall, John (No. 2), born in Meath or Dublin about
1594; entered the Society in September, 161 2; died between
1622 and 1626. He is described as "ex magna nobilitate;" of
transcendant abilities and pleasing address ; was asked for by
Father Holy wood in 1622.
Bathe, Nicholas. His name was sent to Rome as a
candidate for admission, September, 161 2.
Cody, Marcus. His name was sent to Rome as a candi-
date for admission, September, 161 2.
De La Hoyde, Christopher. His name was sent to
Rome as a candidate for admission, September, 16 12.
Field, John, born in Meath, or Dublin, about 1595 ; a
candidate for the Society at Tournay, in 161 2. He is de-
scribed as a youth of great abilities.
Stephen, Brother ; entered the Society at Salamanca
about 161 2 ; he was a Temporal Coadjutor at the Irish
College.
Bray, Francis, born in Clonmel, in 1585, or 1589 ; entered
the Society in i6ij, and was killed at sea, October 15, 1624.
He was Navy Chaplain ; a man of great piety and courage ;
killed by a cannon ball in a naval action between the Spaniards
and the Dutch ; he was " the soul of the fight," and the
Spaniards, when he was shot, blew up the ship. He had been
previously stationed in Cork and Rome. See an account of
24 Chronological Catalogue
his heroic death in Imago Primi Saeculi and Historia Societatis.
The Belgian Catalogue reports his death in Missione Navali.
Cordara calls him "Strenuus in paucis et in missionibus
castrensibus multum exercitatus, et praelii quasi fax atque
anima."
Stronge, alias Strange, Peter, born in Waterford,
February 3, 1564; entered the Society at Mechlin, July 24,
1614, and died between 1626 and 1637. He was upon the
Irish Mission in 1626. He and Father John Copinger were
educated at Bordeaux. (Calendar of State Papers — Irish).
He had previously studied for seven years in a Waterford
school, perhaps that of the famous Peter White. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)
O'Driscol, Conor, born in Cork in 1597; entered the
Society in Spain, in 16 14, and died after 1626. He was a
Priest, and in Spain in 161 7 and 1626. (Catalogues 161 7 and
1626.)
Fitz-Edmonds, Edward, born in Ireland, 1578; entered the
Society in 1614 or 1616; a Temporal Coadjutor of the English
Province, formed 1630; and died at Ghent, September 20,
1643. He was at Madrid in 1628. The Latin of the name
is Edwardus Edmundus. He is called an Irishman in the
English Catalogue of 1628, &c. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea,
Edmunds, Edward.)
Lea, Francis, born in Waterford; entered the Society in
Toledo about 1614; was professed of the four vows in
Paraguay; and died after 1634. (Irish Ecclesiastical Record,
1874, P. 53°-)
Rachtor, or Raghtor, Thomas, born in Fethard,1 in 155 1
or 1553; entered the Society in Rouen, in 1614; and died in
Tipperary county, February 2, 1625. He is described as a man
very much given to prayer; had been V.G. ; "a man without
stain"; very talented; through humility he had for years deferred
asking to be admitted into the Society; was regarded as a
saint by the people of Tipperary, and very much praised by
Father Holywood. (Cf. Foley's Callectanea.)
Hacket, Nicholas, born in Fethard, in 1597 ; entered
the Society in Portugal in 1615, and died after 161 7.
1 Fethard, in Tipperary (Fidardensis, Fid-ard, the high wood, mis-
spelt in Foley's Collectanea, " P'ied-ard.")
of the Irish Province S.J, 25
Draycott, George, born in Drogheda about 1595;
entered the Society in Austria, in 161 5, and died between
1626 and 1637. He was stationed at Drogheda in 1624; had
studied at Wurzburg, in Germany ; is named in a Catalogue
of 1627.
Bodkin, Gregory, born in Gahvay county about 1594;
entered the Society about 1615, and died after 1622. He was
in Portugal in 162 1, when his Superior wanted him for the
Connaught Residence; was probably grandnephew of Arch-
bishop Bodkin, whose " nephew, grandnephew and great-
grandnephew entered religious orders." (Cf. Foley's Collectanea^
White, Nicholas, born in Clonmel in 1599; entered the
Society in Castile in 1615, and died before 1626. He was
Rector of Compostella College before 1626. (Letter of
Diego de Ovalle (or Father James Wale) to Luke Wadding,
O.S.F., in St. Isidore's, Rome.
Roche, Alexander, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
about 161 5, and died after August, 162 1. He was at the
death bed of the Blessed John Berchmans, and asked him to
"pray for his poor country." A full namesake of his was
Rector of the Irish College, Rome, a century later.
Morony, Francis, born in Clonmel in 1599; entered the
Society in Toledo, in 16 16, and died after 161 7.
Hanrichan, Thomas, born in Clonmel in 1597; entered
the Society in Bavaria in 1616, and died after 1622. He was
in Bavaria in 161 7, and in his fourth year of theology at Ingold-
stadt in 1622 ; sent for by Father Holy wood.
Lombard, Paul, born in Waterford in 1601 ; entered the
Society in Portugal in 16 16, and died after 1634.
Leonard, John, born in Waterford in 1599; entered the
Society in Toledo in 16 16, and died after 161 7.
Gorman, Mathew, born in Tuam or Thomond; entered
the Society in Portugal in 16 16, and died after 1617.
Browne, Stephen, born in Gal way, September 21, 1595 ;
entered the Society December 21, 1616 ; was made a
Spiritual Coadjutor January 21, 1642, and died after 1666.
He taught philosophy; was a truly humble and obedient
religious; was both a prisoner and an exile for the Catholic
26 Chr '0110 logical Catalogue
faith; was brother of Sir Z. Browne. Lord Oranmore is
descended from a brother of Father Stephen. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.}
Richard, Father, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
about 1616, and died after 162 1. On May 1, 1621, he
delivered an address in Irish, the Blessed John Berchmans in
Flemish, and Brother Chiusai in Chinese. (Cordara.)
Carney, John, born in New Ross in i6oT; entered the
Society in Spain in 16 16, and died after 1634.
Stanihurst, Peter, born in Dublin or Belgium ; entered
the Society at Mechlin, September 18, 1616, and died in Spain
May 27, 1627. He was fellow novice of the Blessed John
Berchmans. The Irish Superior asked the General to send
him or his brother William, to teach in the Irish College of
Compostella. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Stanihurst, William, born in Brussels in 1602; entered
the Society in Mechlin, September 25, 161 7; was professed of
the four vows; and died in Belgium, January 10, 1663. He
was son of Richard Stanihurst, and first cousin of Ussher;
was a writer; a preacher; a man of great piety. He wrote
seven or eight books, which went through many editions, one
of them was translated into French, Spanish, Flemish, Dutch,
German, Polish, and Hungarian. His name is in the Irish
Catalogue S.J. of 1626. (Id.)
McCarthy, Peter, born probably in Cork in 1591 ;
entered the Society at Mechlin, September 25, 161 7, and died
in Holland, December 28, 1660. He was fellow novice of the
Blessed John Berchmans. In 1638 he and Father William
Boyton were on the Dutch Mission; he was Chaplain-in-chief,
or head Camp Missioner ; he was " Trifontanensis " by birth ;
son of Charles Carthy and his wife Anne Wynter.
Conway, John, born in Cashel in 1597; entered the
Society at Salamanca, 161 7; was professed of the four vows;
died in Cashel, August 10, 1632. He is described as a
religious, hardworking Priest; came home in 1630. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)
Comerford, George, born in Waterford, April 23, 1598;
entered the Society at Mechlin, August 24, 1618, and died
after 1626. He was on the Irish Mission in 1626; son of
Peter Philip Comerford and his wife Ann Geoghe. (Id.)
of the Irish Province S.J. 27
O'Machair, Macharius, Thomas, born in Cashel in 1599;
entered the Society at Mechlin, September 13 or November 19,
1 6 18, and died in Ireland about September 22, 1640. He is
described as a writer ; a good Greek and Hebrew scholar, and
of great erudition ; a pious and prudent man ; son of William
Macharius and his wife Catherine Butler; after his wife's death
in 1 6 15, William Macharius entered the ecclesiastical state,
was ordained Priest in 16 16, and in 16 18 was engaged with the
care and education of his family. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Dillon, George, born in Meath in 1597; entered the
Society in Belgium in 1 6 1 8 ; was professed of the four vows,
1636; died in Waterford, August 4, 1650. He is described
as a martyr of charity; a writer; son of the Earl of
Roscommon ; uncle of the poet Earl. Taught philosophy and
mathematics in Belgium. Was in Belgium in 1626, in Ireland
in 1628. "Omnium virtutum, omnisque literaturae splendore
clarus," says his Superior, Father Yong; Rector of Dublin
Residence in 1638. "Pious, learned and prudent, and in the
flower of life," writes a French Jesuit, in 1649; °f great
prudence, mildness, religious observance; in the midst of all
the unceasing labours of his life, and the turmoils of his time
he never lost his temper, never missed his particular examen or
spiritual reading" — Fathers Yong and Verdier. (Id.)
O'Fallon, Simon, born in Gal way about 1599; entered
the Society about 16 18, and died in Portugal, January 1, 1642.
He was universally liked in Lisbon ; zealous ; a great preacher;
a distinguished Professor of Mathematics ; was ordered by the
King to inspect the fortifications. (Franco.)
Purcell, John, born in Dublin in 1592; entered the
Society in Champagne in 1615 or 1618; was a Spiritual
Coadjutor; and died after 1650. He came home in 1625,
and was stationed in Dublin in Puritan times ; was captured,
treated brutally, imprisoned, and exiled in 1649. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea, where his admission is dated in 1629.)
Egan, John, born in Westmeath in 1599; entered the
Society in Spain in 1618; was professed of the four vows,
1632; and died, at Compostella, July n, 1666. He is called
MacEgan, by Peter Walsh, in his Remonstrance ; I suspect the
name was MacGeoghegan of Westmeath. He was Professor of
Philosophy and Theology at Avila, and elsewhere ; " a model
religious; most learned in human and divine science, distin-
28 Chronological Catalogue
guished preacher, truly learned, modest and humble." (Pere
Verdier.) Cf. sketch of him in Irish Colleges Abroad; also
Foley's Collectanea.
Roche, Dominick, entered the Society at Mechlin,
August 31, 1619; was companion of the Blessed John Berch-
mans.
Amaraly, Michael, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
in Lisbon, 16 19, and died November 1, 16 19.
Sherolus, Patrick, born in Waterford ; entered the
Society in Salamanca about 161 9.
Naish, Nicholas, born in Fethard ; entered the Society in
Salamanca, February 8, 1619, and died a novice about 162 1.
Sarsfield, John, born probably in Cork; entered the
Society about 1619, and died after 162 1. He was sent to
study at Bordeaux in 162 1.
Conway, John, born in New Ross ; entered the Society in
Spain in 1620, and died at Ghent, October 8, 1689. He
appears in Spain in 161 7.
White, John, born in Clonmel in 1603 ; entered the
Society in Toledo in 1620, and died between 1640 and 1646.
He was alive in Ireland in 1634 and 1640; had taught
humanities. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
White, Father, entered the Society in 1620.
Morony, Nicholas, born probably in Clonmel; entered
the Society about 1620, and died after 1626. He appears
in Ireland in 1626.
O'Regan, Thadeus, born in Kilmallock, in 1597 ; entered
the Society in 1620, and died between 1637 and 1646. He
was Professor of Dialectics; came to Ireland in 1630. The
name may be O'Regan or Sauregan, he is entered in the Irish
Catalogue of 1637, and was in the Cashel diocese.
Field, Christopher, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
in Portugal about 1620, and died after 1624. He was study-
ing philosophy in Lisbon, in 1624.
Lynch, Richard (i), born in Galway; entered the Society
in Andalusia about 1620, and died after 1637. He was
Rector of Seville before 1637; was in that College in 1637;
of the Irish Province S.J. 29
probably a cousin of his distinguished namesake, Richard
Lynch, of the Castilian Province. There are some details
about him in Dr. McDonald's Irish Colleges Abroad.
Plunket, Henry, born in Dublin in 1599; entered the
Society in 1620; was a Spiritual Coadjutor, and was exiled or
dead in 1650. He had taught humanities; was sent as agent
to Rome and Belgium with his brother Colonel Plunket ; was
Rector in Kilkenny, and is described as an energetic man ;
was a writer; came to Ireland in 1626, according to Catalogue
of 1626; or in 1630, according to the Catalogues of 1637 and
1646. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Coyle, Richard, entered the Society about 1620, and
died between 1626 and 1636. A priest in Ireland in 1626;
Coillaeus in Latin.
Da Costa, Father, born in Portugal ; entered the Society
about 1620. He was a principal benefactor of the Irish
College, Lisbon.
O'Carney, James, born in Cashel in 1598; entered the
Society in Spain, 162^; was professed of the four vows in
1634, and died at Santiago, June 10, 1648. He was Rector
of Santiago College ; of brilliant talents, and solid piety ;
Rector and preserver of the Irish College, Salamanca ; held in
the highest esteem by the Bishops of Spain for extraordinary
learning and piety. (See in Irish Ecclesiastical Record,
sketches of him by Dr. McDonald and Father Hogan.)
O'Mahony, Conor, born in county Cork in 1594 ; entered
the Society in Portugal, March 17, 1621 ; was professed of the
four vows, and died in Lisbon, February 28, 1650 or 1656.
Alias Mahun, a Sancto Patricio, or De Rocha, or Marullus ;
a writer ; Professor of Theology at Evora and elsewhere ;
described as very brave and pious ; he rendered great service
during an earthquake and eruption in St. Michael's Island;
was a great light in moral theology in Lisbon. (A/males by
Franco.) He was a celebrated man in his day. See about
his book in Mr. Gilbert's History of Affairs in Ireland, part ii.
pp. 668 and 739 ; and also Foley's Collectanea, where he is
called Mahony, Constantine or Conon, 0\
Langton, Peter, born in Kilkenny, August 2, 1595 ;
entered the Society at Salamanca, April 27, 162 1, and died
after 1626. He was in Spain in 1626, and a Priest; of the
30 Chronological Catalogue
family of the late Father Theobald Langton, S.J., of the
English Province. His brother Joseph was a Dominican.
See Langton Pedigree in Kilkenny Journal of Ai'ch&ology,
1864.
Barrett, Richard, born in Galway ; entered the Society
in Andalusia in 1621, and died between 1637 and 1646. He
was in Connaught from 1634 to 1637.
St. Leger, William, born in Kilkenny in 1597 or 1599;
entered the Society at Tournay, October 8, 162 1 ; was pro-
fessed of the four vows August 15, 1635, and died at Santiago,
June 9, 1665. He was a writer; prisoner; exiled with great
cruelty ; Professor of Humanities ; Rector of the Residence
of Compostella, and Superior of the Irish Mission. Of great
gentleness and prudence ; educated in Sicily and Belgium.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Cusac, Henry, jun., entered the Society before 1622, and
died after 1622. He was a Priest in 1622, and seems to have
been in Rome ; he was connected with Ulster maternally ; I
am of opinion that he did not return home, though Father
Nugent asked for him in 1622. Henry Cusac, sen., came to
Ireland in 161 1.
Talbot, Nicholas, born in Meath, May 10, 1598; entered
the Society at Tournay, September 30, 1622 ; was professed of
the four vows July 6, 1639, and died in Ireland after 1666.
Professor of Humanities; came to Ireland in 162^; was
Superior of a Residence in 1650; was working in 1666; was
stationed in Galway with Father Stephen White, in 1644;
twice imprisoned, and in 1659 was condemned to exile. (Cf.
Foley's Collectanea.)
O'Sullivan, Thadd^us, born in Desmond, 1594; entered
the Society in Spain, 1622; was professed of the four vows;
died between 1650 and 1666. He was Rector of Compostella;
and Limerick Residence, in 1646; came to Ireland in 1633;
most distinguished, and had few equals in birth, virtue, learn-
ing and eloquence. — (Pere Verdier.) He was cousin of the
Conde de Berehaven. {Id.)
Anonymous (5), born in Ulster; entered the Society in
Naples, in 1622.
Anonymous (6), born in Ulster; entered the Society in
Naples, in 1622.
of the Irish Province S.J. 3 1
Anonymous (7), born in Ulster; entered the Society in
Naples, in 1622.
Anonymous (8), born in Ulster ; entered the Society in
1622.
Anonymous (9), born in Ulster; entered the Society 1622.
The above-mentioned five anonymous Jesuits were all
Priests, and educated at Continental Colleges.
Ogilvie, Alexander, born in Scotland in 1601 ; entered
the Society at Pont-a-Mousson, June 29, 1622, and died 1663.
He was imprisoned in Ireland for three years and a half — says
Pere Verdier, who met him at Kilkenny in 1648. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea. )
Quin, Thomas, born in Dublin in 1603; entered the
Society at Tournay, 1623 ; was professed of the four vows
about 1640; and died at St. Malo, August 7, 1663. He came
to Ireland in 1629 or 1631. Pere Verdier calls him a wonder-
ful missioner, " mirabilis operarius." Superior of the Mission ;
a writer; a prisoner and exile ; he held his ground with Fathers
Latin and Purcell, disguised in Dublin for years, as a peasant,
a miller, a military man, a ratcatcher, a private gentleman, a
shoemaker, a baker, a gardener, &c, working night and day;
had taught humanities ; was at the Professed House, Antwerp,
in 165 1, 1658 ; at Nantes in 1659. He writes from Douay to
Wadding in 1639. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
McCaughwell, Henry, born in county Down, 1603 ;
entered the Society in Belgium, 1624, and died in Dublin,
March, 1643. He is described as a most learned and zealous
man ; had been Professor of Philosophy ; imprisoned, flogged,
exiled to France, in 1642 ; came home in March, 1643, and
died of hardship a few days after. Called in Latin, Cavellus.
McCaughwell, Hugh, born in Down ; entered the
Society in 1624.
McCaughwell, John, born in Down ; entered the Society
in Belgium in 1624.
Anonymous (10), entered the Society at Douay, 1624.
McDavitt, Bryan, born in Derry in 1606; entered the
Society in Belgium in 1624; was professed of the four vows
1644; and died in Florence, September, 1648. He had been
32 Chronological Catalogue
Professor of Humanities, and passed a brilliant public exami-
nation in universal philosophy and theology ; bought in France
the printing press for our Irish Fathers, which the Confederates
took for national purposes ; came to Ireland with the Nuncio,
and was Chaplain to Owen Roe ; sent again to Rome on
special business, he died on his way home. He was a good
preacher and confessor, liked by high and low ; he was in
Galway in 1644, and was much praised by his Superior as a
worthy man and distinguished theologian. He was called also
Davetti ; his loss was much felt by his brethren.
Conway, Patrick, born in Cashel in 1605 ; entered the
Society in 1624, and died after 1650, and before 1666. He
was in Cashel, a.d. 1649; "a very worthy man;" had been
Superior of Cashel ; taught humanities ; came to the mission
in 1635. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Fanning, James, born in Limerick in 1603 ; entered the
Society in 1624, and died between 1637 and 1646. He had
been Professor of Humanities in Ireland in 1635 and 1637.
Carolan, John, or Kerolan, born in Meath in 1595 ;
entered the Society in France, November 17, 1624. Hunted
by Cromwell's soldiers, he died from starvation and exposure
in the woods in Ireland, in 1655. A pious lady risked her life
to rescue him, she had him brought to her house, but it was
too late. He was teaching in Galway, in 1649 \ a worthy man,
of pious and joyous temper. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Conway, Nicholas, born in New Ross ; entered the
Society in Madrid, 1625. He was nephew of the famous
Father Richard Conway.
Davock, John, born in Ireland; entered the Society in
Perugia, 1625 ; and died after 1626.
Lattin, James, born in Kildare in 1581 ; entered the
Society in Rome, already a Priest, in 1625; was a Spiritual
Coadjutor; died between 1646 and 1650. Came to the mission
in 1627 ; was living and working hard in Dublin, in 1642, in
disguise; and was a prisoner in 1643. He was of the Morris-
town-Lattin family. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Segrave, Christopher, born in Dublin in 1604; entered
the Society in Belgium, 1625 ; was professed of the four vows
before 1646; and died after 1650. He had been Professor of
of the Irish Province S.J, 33
Humanities; came to Ireland in 1631 or 1633; was Rector of
a Residence; Procurator of the Mission, and Socius to the
Master of Novices ; esteemed a good preacher ; appointed to
report on Stephen White's works ; at the celebrated meeting of
theologians with Dr. Rothe, he said nothing — " nihil dixit," on
the dispute with the Nuncio. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Talbot, John, born at Carton, Kildare, 1609; entered
the Society in Portugal, 1625, and died in Ireland in 1673 or
1674. He was brought up at Evora University in Portugal;
was Consultor of the Mission in 1666; brother of Dr. Peter
Talbot; esteemed a good preacher; and, like most of the
Irish Jesuits of his time, spoke Irish, English, and one or
more Continental languages ; was a prisoner for three months ;
Dr. Talbot, in his Hceresis Blackloiana says, " Evora gave
many orthodox theologians to the Catholic faith, and, among
others my brother, Father John Talbot, a distinguished
defender of the faith." (Cf. Foley's Collectanea, where upon
the authority of an Irish Catalogue for 1650, he is called a
native of Kilkenny; born 161 1, entered the Society 1629.)
Vincent, Richard, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
in Salamanca, 1625.
Relly, Thomas, born in Dublin, 1599; entered the
Society in France, 1625 ; and died between 1637 and 1646.
Came to the mission in 1630 ; was there in 1637.
McCarthy, Michael, entered the Society in Belgium
before 1626. He may be identical with Peter McCarthy
above.
Hackett, Edward, entered the Society in Portugal
before 1626, in which year he appears in that country.
Meagh, John (M.), born in Cork, 1598; entered the
Society in Rome or Naples, 162! ; and was martyred in
Germany, May 31, 1639. He was shot by heretics near
1 Guttenburg. Son of William Meagh or Meade, a celebrated
citizen of Cork, who died in exile in 1614. Imprisoned in
Naples on a false accusation ; was of great zeal and piety ; a
good scholar, and knew Virgil and the Imitation by heart ; he
had a knowledge of his martyrdom twelve years previously;
he was on his way to Ireland when he met his glorious death.
' (Cf. Foley's Collectanea^)
3
34 Chronological Catalogue
Lombard, Ignatius, born in Waterford; entered the
Society about 1626, and died in Spain, July 19, 1669. Rector
of Compostella, in 1634 and 1638, and of Seville from 1666
to 1673. Perhaps he is identical with Ignatius Lombard, p. 39.
Walsh, Edward, born in Waterford ; entered the Society
about 1626, and died after 1639. He was Professor of
Controversies at Salamanca, in 1639, succeeding Father Paul
Sherlock.
O'Hartegan, Matthew, born in St. John's parish,
Limerick; entered the Society about 1626, and died after
1659. He was probably Superior of the Mission as "Nat.
Hart," in 1659. He was a much esteemed Agent of the
Confederation at the French Court ; prudent, much liked by
the Nuncio in Paris; often mentioned by Rinuccini; was
considered a religious, clever man ; a correspondent of Wadding.
Several of his letters are in Carte's Ormond, and Mr. Gilbert's
works on Irish History. He volunteered to help the Irish at
St. Kitt's, in 1649. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Morris, Christopher, a native of Wales; bom 1603;
entered the Society in 1626; was professed of the four vows
October 19, 1642, and died at St. Omer's, August 1, 1667.
He was a very learned theologian ; knew twelve languages and
music. He was about six years in Ireland ; of the English
Province. (Id.)
Shortall, Michael, born in Ossory ; entered the Society
at Salamanca about 1627 ; and died after [627.
Dillon, Peter, born in Meath; entered the Society in
Andalusia about 1627, and died after 1634.
Forde, James, born in Dublin in 1603 ; entered the
Society in 1627; was professed of the four vows; and died
after 1666. He came home in 1636 or 1639; had been
Professor of Humanities and Rhetoric for many years; in
1652 — 6, kept a school in a vast bog, and in imitation of their
master the boys practised great austerities. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)
De Leon, Thomas, born in Ireland, in 16 13; entered the
Society in Spain, 1627; was professed of the four vows; and
died in Spain after 1676. He taught philosophy six years,
scholastic and moral theology eighteen years, at Granada and
of the Irish Province SJ. 35
Seville; was deputed by the Province of Andalusia to the
Eleventh General Congregation, cum jure suffragii, a.d. 1661 ;
writer; praised by Kircher for his knowledge of Greek,
Hebrew, Arabic, and of the abstruse sciences of the ancients ;
thirty years Professor of Philosophy and Theology. Dr.
Talbot says his real name was Talbot.
Eustace, Oliver, born in Wexford, February 24, 1600 or
1603; entered the Society at Rome, November 25, 1622 or 1627,
and died in Dublin 1671. A relative of Dr. Walsh, Arch-
bishop of Cashel, and perhaps of Oliver Eustace, M.P. for
Carlovv in 1639; a good preacher; Superior of Wexford, and
of great influence there ; a good religious and vir vere optimus ;
came to Ireland in 1634; in Ireland again in 1661. He was
in Suffolk in 1665. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea, where by a mis-
print he is stated to have been alive in 1684.)
Cluarus, James, born in Connaught ; entered the Society
in Spain about 1627. (Dr. McDonald's letters to Fr. Hogan.)
Keegan, James, entered the Society about 1627.
Ovalle, Diego, born probably in Waterford ; entered the
Society in Spain before 1628. He may be identical with
Father James Walsh or Walle ; there is at St. Isidore's, Rome,
a letter from him to Luke Wadding.
Redan, Peter, born in Meath, in 1607 ; entered the
Society in Salamanca, April 14, 1628; was professed of the
four vows; and died at Salamanca, August 1, 1651. He was a
writer; Rector of Salamanca; a good Greek and Hebrew
scholar; Professor of Scripture and of Controversies at
Salamanca. (Cf. Southwell's Scriptores S.J., and Foley's Collec-
tanea. )
Shelton, Richard, born in Dublin, in 1607; entered the
Society in Rome, 1628 ; was professed of the four vows; and
died in Dublin, 167 1. He was imprisoned and exiled for the
Faith; a distinguished preacher and teacher; a good contro-
versialist ; Superior of the Irish Mission.
Barbrius, John, born in Waterford; entered the Society
in Spain about 1628; was a Temporal Coadjutor; and died
after 1634.
Hore, Nicholas, born in New Ross ; entered the Society
in Spain about 1628. He was a Priest in 1634.
36 Chronological Catalogue
Archer, Edward, born in Kilkenny, in 1607 ; entered
the Society in Rome, 1629, and died after 1649. He was
Superior in New Ross in 1648 ; came home in 1640 from
Rome; a learned man; he passed in London for an Italian
Priest.
Gough, Ignatius, entered the Society in 1629.
Usher, John, born in Dublin in 1613; entered the
Society in 1629 or 1631 ; and died in Dublin, December 14,
1698. He was imprisoned, and exiled for the Catholic faith;
taught humanities and philosophy ; ignorant of Irish, as were
three others out of eleven native Dublin Jesuits of his day ;
living in Dublin, a.d. 1666. He was a cousin of Father
Ignatius Gough, below, and of James Ussher's family. (Cf.
Foley's Collectanea.)
Hiffernan, Thadeus, born in Cashel; entered the
Society in Ireland in 1629, and died after 1637.
O'Carroll, Charles, born in Ossory, in 1606 or 1609;
entered the Society 1627 or 1629; had passed his examen ad
gradum; and died in Ireland about July, 1649. He was on the
mission from 1638; had taught philosophy; is described as a
worthy and witty man ; of an ancient and noble family. (Cf.
Catal. Defunct, in Father Morris's Excei'pta.)
Hurley, William, born in Kilmallock or Emly, 1604;
entered the Society in Portugal in 1628 or 1630; was pro-
fessed of the four vows before 1646; and died in Ireland,
June 24, 1682. He is described as sincerely good and
observant of religious discipline, and united by blood or
friendship with many gentlemen of the county Limerick ; came
home in 1638; was exiled to Portugal for six years ; a good
preacher; Superior in Limerick in 1648; of a noble and
ancient Irish family, says Pere Verdier; learned, charitable
and humble; in 1666 he was staying with a gentleman near
Limerick (a relative probably), and doing missionary work.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
De Striche, John, born in Limerick ; entered the Society
in France about 1630, and died in Limerick after 1666. He
was at Bordeaux in 1648; in 1649 came to Ireland with Pere
Verdier, and was ordained by the Nuncio ; was twelve years
missioner in the West Indies; in Limerick from 1662 to 1666 ;
had extraordinary adventures, which are told in Father Hogan's
Irish Exiles at St. Kitfs.
of the Irish Province S.J. 37
Gough, or Goagh, John, born in Clonmel, in 1580;
entered the Society in Ireland, 1630, and died in Ireland after
1650. He was Rector of a Residence; an accomplished
musician; in Ireland in 1650. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Punch, Nicholas, born in Limerick in 1597 ; entered
the Society in Dublin, 1629 or 1630, already a Priest; and
died in France, 1660. He was Minister in Limerick in 1649;
a most worthy man, and a friend of the Bishop of Limerick ;
the name was also written Pounch and Ponce. (Id.)
Dillon, William, born in Meath in 16 10; entered the
Society at Tournay in 1630 ; was professed of the four vows;
and died after 1650. He returned to Ireland in 1639; had
taught humanities and philosophy ; was still in Ireland in 1650 ;
had a great many cousins in the Supreme Council; was an
active supporter of Dr. Rothe. (Id.)
McDavitt, Hugh, born in Derry ; entered the Society
before 1630. He was a brother of Bryan McDavitt, S.J.
— Letter of Dr. Magennis, Bishop of Down and Connor in
1620, asking Father General to send both to their theological
studies.
White, Francis, born in Waterford in 16 10; entered the
Society in Portugal, 1630; was professed of the four vows; and
died at Waterford, Nov. 17, 1697. He was Novice Master of
the Blessed John de Britto (M.), S.J. ; Socius to the Provincial
of Portugal ; Rector and Novice Master of the Lisbon
Novitiate 1665 — 1669. (Franco's Annates.) Was Superior
of the Irish Mission ; by his zeal, charity, and prudence, he
gave great satisfaction while he was with the Spanish
Ambassador; pleased the Irish and English gentry, and had
great influence with the Queen and her household ; he was a
a good linguist. (Father St. Leger in 1663 ; also Foley's
Collectanea.)
White, Peter, born in Waterford ; entered the Society
about 1630; was professed of the four vows; and died at
Xerez, July 8, 1678. He was nephew of Father Thomas
White and relative of Archbishop Walsh, and of Wise, the
Grand Prior; a writer; Rector of Seville in 1661 — 1666;
" well known through Europe for his splendid qualities," says
Father de Leon; his letters from 1642 — 1646 are in Sala-
manca ; he was a favourite spiritual director in Madrid.
8 Chronological Catalogue
Boyton, William (M.), born in Cashel in 1609; entered
the Society at Mechlin, September §g, 1630; died at Cashel,
September 13, 1647. He was a martyr for the Catholic faith ;
cut down, or, as others say, shot near the Blessed Virgin's
altar in the Rock of Cashel, while hearing confessions ; had
been a military chaplain in Holland ; was son of Edward
Boyton and his wife Helen Sueton (Sutton?). (Mechlin
Album.) He came to Ireland in 1649. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea)
Lynch, Richard (No. 2), born in Galway in 161 1 ; of a
very distinguished family. {Irish Archceol. Miscell. vol. i.)
Was educated at the Irish College of Compostella, where he
entered the Society in 1630; was professed of the four vows ;
and died at Salamanca in 1676. He was a writer; taught
humanities for three years, philosophy for six, Holy Scripture
for one, and theology at Valladolid and the University of
Salamanca for twenty-five years. He published five - folio
volumes on philosophy and theology, two volumes of sermons,
and left twenty-four 4to volumes of MSS. (Cf. R. Lynch and
Abarca and Barbiano in Biblioth. de la Compagnie de Jesus.)
His Spanish titles appear in a volume of his sermons edited in
1674 as " Catedratico de Prima del Colegio Real, etc. ; aora
Prefecto de sus estudios y Catedratico Jubilado de Visperas
de la Universidad de Salamanca." He was one of the first
three Jesuits honoured with the degree of D.D. of that
University ; he was the admiration of the University, and was
so subtle, brilliant, and eloquent in the chair of theology that
he was constantly called on by the acclamation of his hearers
to prolong his lectures. (See Southwell, Oliver, Foley, and De
Backer.)
Clancy, James, born in Ireland ; entered the Society in
Spain, August 8, 1631. (Dr. W. McDonald of Salamanca in
a letter to Father Hogan.)
Netterville, Christopher, born in Meath in 161 5,
entered the Society at Mechlin, September 30, 1631, and
died in Galway, August 25, 165 1. He was son of Viscount
Netterville, and nephew of Father William Bathe ; in the
persecution he had to hide for months in the tomb of his
father. He was dear to all for his innocence of life and piety,
and had served ten years usefully on the Irish Mission.
(Father R. Nugent. Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
of the Irish Province S.J. 39
Dowdal, Gregory, was born in Dublin in 16 14; entered
the Society in 1632, and died in New Ross, August 9, 1650.
He came to the Irish Mission in 1640; was a martyr of
charity ; the only Priest in Ross when it was taken by the
Cromwellian rebels ; he went in many disguises ; was a holy
and humble man. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Talbot, John, born in 161 1; entered the Society in 1629 or
1632, and died after 1666. He came to the mission in 1638 ;
was a good preacher and confessor, and Professor of Humani-
ties. (Id.)
Lombard, Ignatius, was born in Waterford ; entered the
Society in Spain about 1632 ; died at Seville, July, 1669. He
was a most successful Rector of Seville College from 1666 to
1669. (Dr. McDonald's Irish Colleges. Cf. Foley's Collectanea y
where his entrance into the Society is misprinted 16 19.)
Carney, Patrick, born in Cashel ; entered the Society
about 1632 ; died after 1634.
Lynch, Richard (No. 3), born in Ireland 161 1; entered
the Society at Seville, July 10, 1632; died at Seville, August
16, 1647. He was Dean of the College of Seville 1637 —
1645 y and Rector from 1645 to 1647.
Nangle, Eugene, born in Ireland ; entered the Society in
Spain about 1632 ; died after 165 1. His letters of the years
1647 and 165 1 are at Salamanca. (Dr. McDonald.)
Tyrry, Francis, born in Cork in 1607; entered the
Society at Tournay, September 30, 1633 ; died after 1666.
He was Prefect of Conference and Confessor of the College of
Seville, February 7, 1636; Superior in Waterford and Cork;
preacher in Cork in 1666 ; was eloquent, learned, and zealous.
He was brother of Dominick Tyrry, Viscount Limerick, whose
descendant is the Spanish Marquis de la Cunada. (Terry
Pedigree and Family in Foley's Collectanea^ communicated by
Louis Power, Esq., of Gibraltar, and Catalogue of 1666.)
Bray, Thomas, born in Clonmel ; entered the Society
September 3, 1634.
Jordan, Simon, born in Ireland or Poland; entered the
Society about 1634; died after 1651. The name is very Irish.
(See Michael Jordan, below.) He was Rector of Polotzk in
40 Chronological Catalogue
1 65 1 ; Father Lock, an Irishman, was in Wilna at the same
time. Father Jordan may have been a son of one of the many
Irish in the Polish service. (Cf. Hist Lithitanice, S.J.)
Rochford, Laurence, was born in Wexford in 1603 ;
entered the Society at Seville, February 2, 1634 ; died between
1646 and 1648. He was Prefect of Conference and Confessor at
the College of Seville in February, 1636; came from Spain ; on
the Mission in Wexford from 1638 to 1646 ; a joint letter from
him and O. Eustace in favour of Dr. French in 1645, ^s m
Trinity College, Dublin.
Owens, Nicholas, born in Kildare in 16 15 ; entered the
Society 163^ ; died in 1646. He appears on the Irish Mission
in 1642; had taught humanities in 1636 and 1639; he had
studied theology at the English College, Liege.
Clare, John, born probably in Waterford ; entered the
Society in Castile, 1634; died after 1666. Imprisoned for the
Catholic faith; was in Waterford from 1660 to 1666; he is
probably identical with John Clare, below. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)
Locke, Edward, born in Dublin about 1620 ; entered the
Society in 1635 ; was professed of the four vows October 25,
1654; died in Dublin 1671. He became Doctor of Philosophy
at Wilna in 1650; Rector of the Irish College, Rome; he
travelled to England with Primate Plunkett; had been away
thirty-five years ; made his profession at Brunsberg.
Talbot, Peter, born at Carton, in Kildare, in 1620 ;
entered the Society in Portugal, 1635 j died in Newgate Prison,
Dublin, 1680. He had been Professor of Theology ; a writer ;
was Archbishop of Dublin ; was imprisoned ; he had left the
Society, justis de causis, June 29, 1659, but wished to re-enter.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Sall, Andrew FitzBennet, born at Cashel in i6y|;
entered the Society at Watten, i6§| ; was professed of the
four vows; and died in Ireland, January 20, 1686. He was
Superior of the Mission in 1666 ; imprisoned for thirteen
months and exiled ; was Superior in Clonmel in 1648 ; he was
tried for his life twice ; valde bonus, et candidi animi ; was a
fourth year's divine in 1642 at Liege according to the English
Catalogue; he wrote a long life of Father Yong, S.J. {Id.)
of the Irish Province S.J. 41
Walsh, James, born probably in Waterford in 1616 ;
entered the Society about 1636; died at Waterford June 3,
1650. He was in Waterford in 1649 > wide tngem'osus et animi
valde candidi; died a martyr of charity ; " of great holiness,
learning, and ability ; converted many heretics to the faith ;
was very dear to the citizens of Waterford." (Father Yong ;
and Foley's Col/ectanea.)
Newman, Louis, entered the Society about 1636.
Clery, Philip, born in Ulster ; entered the Society about
1636. He was nephew of the Bishop of Raphoe ; in the
Roman College in 1635.
Creagh, Peter, born at Cashel in 161 2; entered the
Society at Mechlin, September 28, i6|4 ; was professed of the
four vows; and died in Ireland November 17, 1685. He was
exiled in France for six years ; had come home in 1644 ; had
taught humanities ; was in Limerick in 1646 and 1648 \ uncle
of Dr. Creagh, Archbishop of Dublin, and son of John Creagh
and his wife Elizabeth " Flemme."
Nugent, Gerard, born in Meath, 16 15 or 161 7 ; entered
the Society at Watten, i6f£; died in Ireland, September 8,
1692. He was in his fourth year of divinity in 1645 at Liege
and came home the same year; taught first of grammar in
Wexford ; was a truly prudent and religious man ; was a hard-
working missioner in 1666 ; spoke Irish fluently. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)
Talbot, John, born in 16 19 ; entered the Society about
1639 ; died after 1649.
Longe, William, born in Dublin, March 20, 16 16; entered
the Society at Tournay, May 15, 1639 ; died in Dublin, January
24, 1685. He taught humanities ; was in Wexford in 1650 ; a
very religious and zealous man; in 1659 and 1669 he con-
verted many in Wexford and Dublin ; he was in the Dublin
Residence in 1660 and after 1678. (Father Rice's letter and
Father Morris's Excerpta ; also Foley's Col/ectanea.)
FitzPatrick, James, born in Dublin 1614; entered the
Society in Mechlin, July 1, 1639; died after 1650 and before
1694. Called " Patricii," which is FitzPatrick ; was Procurator
in Galway in 1642 ; his death is mentioned in a letter of
1694. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea, where he is called Patrick, or
FITZPATRICK.)
42 Chronological Catalogue
Patrick, Maurice, entered the Society about 1639;
died after 1649. He is probably identical with the last. Said
to be in Limerick in 1649.
Bathe, John (M.), born in Drogheda in 16 10 ; entered
the Society in Mechlin, May 17, 1639 • martyred at Drogheda,
August t6, 1649. He was shot, odio Jidei, in Drogheda, with
his brother, a Secular Priest ; his father was Christopher Bathe,
Mayor of Drogheda, his mother was Catherine Warine ; he
had been educated at the Irish College, Seville, and left it in
1638 to be admitted to the Society in Ireland. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea, and Tanner's Marty res S./.)
Clare, John, born in Waterford ; entered the Society in
Castile about 1639 ; died after 1666. He was imprisoned for
the Catholic faith; was in Waterford 1660 — 1666; is men-
tioned in Irish Ecclesiastical Record, and in Irish Catalogue of
1666. Probably identical with John Clare, above.
Collins, William, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
1639. Of English parents ; applied for admission in 1639 or
1640. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Conain, Christopher, entered the Society in 1639 ; died
near Cork, 1646. On landing in Ireland he was imprisoned,
but escaped; was murdered or hunted to death in 1646,
and no certain tidings had been got of him for three years. {Id.)
Gelouse, Stephen, born in Dublin in 161 4 ; entered the
Society in Flanders, May 17, 1639; died in Ireland after 1675.
He was captured four times ; was a famous missioner and teacher
in New Ross ; said Mass every day for twenty years in spite of
his pursuers ; his life is full of adventures ; came to the mission
in 1647; had been Professor of Poetry; took all kinds of
disguises ; rode races with Cromwell's troopers. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.) The name is pronounced as "jealous." There
was a Gellouse of Gellousetown in Meath. (Cf. LittercB of
Father Rice.)
Leri, Thomas, born near Cashel about 1620 ; entered the
Society about 1639 ; died at Limerick, September 29, 1691.
He came home in 1657, and worked in the Waterford and
Cashel Residences; his niece, Elizabeth Xaveria Leri, of
Cashel, was cured by St. Francis Xavier. (Cf. Father Morris's
Louvain Excerpta ; and Foley's Collecta?iea, where he is stated
to have been a native of Tipperary.)
of the Irish Province S.J. 43
Lyncol, Andrew, born in Waterford ; entered the Society
at Castile about 1639 ; died in Spain after 1689. He was
Rector of Salamanca and Compostella 1665 — 1689.
Turbeville, Gregory, born in Wales in 161 7 ; entered
the Society in 1639 ; was a Temporal Coadjutor, and died in
Maryland February 6, 1684. He was of the English Province ;
was in Ireland' a.d. 1645 as cook, brewer, and baker. (Cf.
Foley's Collectanea.}
Sall, Andrew FitzJohn, born in Cashel ; entered the
Society in 1639 ; was professed of the four vows; and died in
Dublin, April 7, 1682. He had been professor; was a writer;
unhappily fell in 1674; he is not to be confounded with his
holy cousin Andrew FitzBennet Sall.
Lynch, Jasper, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
about 1640; died in Spain. He nourished before 1660; six
volumes of his theological MSS. are preserved in the Library
of Salamanca. (See under Barbiano in Biblioth. S.J.)
FitzGerald, Balthazar, born in Vienna, November 25,
1624; entered the Society 1640; died in Vienna, March 19,
1678. He was born of illustrious Irish parents; a writer;
Professor of Philosophy and Theology. (See Balth. Geraldini
in De Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivaifis S.J.)
O'Connell, Maurice, born in Kerry about 16 14 ; entered
the Society in Rome 1641 ; died in Cork, March 31, i68f.
He came home in 1649 ; was a great preacher and "thauma-
turgus ; " a prisoner for the Catholic faith ; he was teaching in
New Ross in 1649. (Cf- Foley's Collectanea.) No doubt he
was of the Liberator's family ; he is called nobilis in the con-
temporary account sent to Rome.
Slingsby, Francis, born in Cork 161 1 ; entered the
Society in Rome, September 30, 1641 ; died in Naples 164!.
A prisoner in Dublin Castle, where he had a celebrated dis-
cussion with Ussher ; an able mathematician ; esteemed " a
saint ; " converted his family ; his life was written by Father
Maurice Ward, S.J. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea^)
Creagh, Thomas, born in Limerick; entered the Society
in Spain 1641.
Netterville, Nicholas, born at Dowth in Meath in 162 1;
entered the Society at Mechlin, September 29, 1641 ; was pro-
44 Chronological Catalogue
fessed of the four vows in France; and died in Dublin between
Nov. 17. and Dec. 30, 1697. He was a brother of Christopher
Netterville, S.J., and son of Lord Netterville; preacher; theolo-
gian; concionator gratissimus ; came home in 1665; is praised
extremely for his genius by Dr. Peter Talbot ; the Irish bishops
in 1670 name him as fit to govern Kildare diocese, and as
doctrina ac verbi Dei pradicatione Celebris; his enemy, Peter
Walsh, says : " He had the reputation of a great divine, by
title a doctor, and by office a Professor of Divinity for some
years in France." (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Arsdekin, or Archdeacon, or Archdekin, Richard,
born in Kilkenny, March 16, 16 18 ; entered the Society at
Mechlin, September 30, 1642 ; was professed of the four vows;
and died in Antwerp, August 31, 1693. He was a writer,
Professor of Theology, Philosophy, and Sacred Scripture. (Id.)
Tellin, Ignatius, born in Ireland ; entered the Society in
Naples 1642 ; died in Germany after 1689. He was a writer
and litterateur ; according to Bibliotheque S.J. he was Professor
of Philosophy at the University of Ingoldstadt in 1660; "a
miracle of learning," says Peter Talbot ; vir omni discipli?iarum
genere excultns ; ingenio acri et aniceno, tuque omnia promptissimo.
(See Poems of Nicolaus Parthenius Giannetasi.)
Bathe, Christopher, born in Ireland 162 1 ; entered the
Society in 1643; died after 1652. In 1652 he was at Liege
and had finished all his studies ; ingenium valde bonitm ; he was
sent to the island of St. Kitts.
Talbot, Robert, entered the Society about 1642.
Gough, Ignatius, born in Dublin 1625 ; entered the
Society at Mechlin, October 5, 1643 ; was a Spiritual Coadju-
tor; and died in Dublin, February 18, 1693. He was son of
Patrick Gough, Mayor of Dublin ; studied in Ireland and
Antwerp ; was fifteen years on the Dutch Mission, and twenty-
five in Ireland ; he was a cousin of Father John Ussher, whose
brother tried to deprive Father Gough of his inheritance. (Cf.
Foley's Collectanea.)
Colan, Hugo, born in Ireland ; entered the Society in
Rome 1644; was professed of the four vows February 2, 1665 ;
died between 1684 and 17 14 in exile. He was "Preacher to
the Queen of Great Britain" in 1675; called Cullenan by
Father Knoles, he signs himself Hugo Colano ; was a great
of the Irish Province S.J. 45
benefactor of Poitiers College and the Irish Mission ; he
came to Ireland and was exiled. There was an Irish Father
Charles Colan who went from Portugal to India in 1681. {Id.
— Cullenan, Hugh.)
Lea, or Lee, Patrick, born in Ireland 1619; entered the
Society March 25, 1644, in Kilkenny; died in Kilkenny, March
24, 1650. He is described as "a doctor by nature, and he seems
to have the gift of healing ; " taught at Kilkenny in 1648 ; was
a martyr of charity; qualified to profess with eclat theology,
philosophy, and medicine ; of extraordinary learning and holi-
ness. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Sarrazin, George, born in Ireland or France ; entered
the Society in 1644; was a Temporal Coadjutor, and died at
Evora after 1657. He had charge of our printing press in
Kilkenny in 1647, and at Evora in 1657 ; he is perhaps the
" Brother George," praised by Primate Plunket in 1672.
Steit, Peter, born in Belgium ; entered the Society about
1644; was a Temporal Coadjutor, and died after 1649. He
was a Belgian, and died in Waterford ; hardworking, modest,
and had great taste for decking the altar.
Ward, Thomas, entered the Society in 1645.
Bergin, William, born in Ossory 16 18 ; entered the
Society in Rome 1646 ; died after 1650. He was in Waterford
in 1649; a very religious man; had studied at Alcala. (Cf.
Foley's Collectanea?)
Ward, Maurice, born in Tirconnell, February 1, 1608, or
161 2; entered the Society in Kilkenny, April 6, 1646; died
November 2, 1663. He was a writer; egregins et facilis Poeta,
and had taught humanities, poetry, and rhetoric ; a singularly
good man ; stationed in Galway ; was of the Poet Clan of
Tirconnell, the Mac an Baird.
Bryan, Jasper, entered the Society in 1646; was a
Temporal Coadjutor; and died a novice at Waterford of the
plague, August 9, 1650.
Finglas, Robert, born in Dublin 1606; entered the Society
in Kilkenny, January, 164^, already a Priest; died in Lanca-
shire, May, 1663. Went to the Netherlands in 1650 ; he was
in England from 1651 to 1663 as Procurator for the Irish
Mission S.J., under the name of Robert Fitzwilliams. (Cf.
46 Chronological Catalogue
Foley's Collectanea.) He was of a noble family, and cousin
of General Preston, descended from Baron Finglas, of West-
palston, M.P. for Dublin in 1560.
Dillon, Robert, born in Westmeath 1626; entered the
Society at Kilkenny, November 11, 1647 j died after 1650.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
O'Ryan, William, born in Kilkenny, April 22, 1628 ;
entered the Society in Kilkenny, November 11, 1647; died
after August 6, 1683. He was Rector of Poitiers in May,
1679, and August 6, 1683 ; Professor of Theology in France :
prisoner in 1678 ; Superior of the Mission. {Id.)
Plunket, Thomas, born about 1620 ; entered the Society
in Kilkenny 1647 ; died in Dublin, February 26, 1697. In
1650 went to study theology in Aquitaine.
Tobin, James, born at Jerpoint, August 24, 1626 ; entered
the Society November 11, 1647, m Kilkenny. He left in
1674 ; was on Scotch Mission for three years.
Heys, or Hayes, born about 1626 ; entered the Society
about 1647. This Irish Jesuit is described by Father Conn,
A.D. 1669, as capellano effettivo della Regina e missionario legittlmo.
(Battersby, Jesuits, p. 79.) Perhaps he is the same as Father
Hughes or Hugo Colan.
Lynch, Richard (No. 4) ; entered the Society about 1648
in Portugal ; died 1709.
Rice, Stephen, born in Dingle 1625 ; entered the Society
in Kilkenny, May 20, 1648 ; was professed of the four vows;
and died in Dublin, January 7, 1699. He was Superior of the
mission ; much praised for learning, zeal, eloquence, holiness,
&c, by Primate Plunket and Dr. Peter Talbot ; came home in
1660 from the Professed House, Antwerp ; was Superior of the
mission in 1672, and recommended for that post again in 1697;
he is author of a long and most interesting history of the Irish
Mission S.J. from 1669 to 1675. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Quirk, Thomas, born in Cashel, 1624; entered the Society
in Kilkenny, August 2, 1648 ; was professed of the four vows;
and died after 1684. He came to the Irish Mission in 1656 ;
prisoner, preacher, teaching at Kilkenny in 1666; Superior of
the mission. (Id.)
of the Irish Province S.J. 47
Carberie, Ignatius, born in Dublin county, February 1
or 4, 1629 ; entered the Society in Kilkenny, September 8,
1648; died in Dublin, April 29, 1697. He is reported to the
Government, March 2, 1697, as living in Bridge Street, Dublin;
before he entered the Society his father, James Carberie, took
him to the celebrated Dr. Arthur, of Limerick. (See Arthur's
Diary in Kilkenny Archceol. Journal, also Foley's Collectanea.)
Nugent, Nicholas (No. 2), born in Kildare, 1628; entered
the Society in Kilkenny, September 30, 1648 ; died after
September 28, 167 1. He came home in 1665 ; was stationed
in Ross, and twenty-five miles from Dublin, teaching ; was
a prisoner for a year; in July, 167 1, had converted many
Protestants ; one Catalogue says he was born in Kilkenny.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Dugan, Daniel, born probably in Cork; entered the
Society in Kilkenny 1648 ; was a Temporal Coadjutor, and
died after 1659. Went to Aquitaine in 1650 ; at Rochelle in
1659, when Father Tyrry asked to have him sent to him in
Cork.
Reilie, Daniel, entered the Society in 1648 ; was a
Temporal Coadjutor.
Carberie, Edward, entered the Society about 1648 ; died
after 1660. His name appears written in Tursellini's Epitome
Historiaruw , which was printed a.d. 1660.
Roche, Philip, entered the Society about 1648 ; died after
1664. He was Rector of the Irish College, Rome, in 1664.
Browne, James, entered the Society before 1648. Men-
tioned by Father Verdier, the Visitor, as stationed in Connaught
in 1648; he perhaps confounds him with Father Stephen
Browne.
Goagh, Andrew, born in Clonmel about 1588; entered
the Society late in life; was Superior in Clonmel in 1640, and
died there after 1649.
Quin, James, born in Ireland ; entered the Society about
1648 ; died after 1655. He was in the English Province in
1655-
"Hart, Nath." entered the Society before 1649; died
after 1659. He was Superior of the mission in 1659, and
48 Chronological Catalogue
wrote a letter to Father General on June 15, 1659. He is
probably identical with Father Math. O'Hartegan, who had
good reasons to disguise his name.
De Burgo, or Burke, Richard, born at Clontuskert, in
Gal way county ; entered the Society in Spain 1650 ; died after
1679. He was nephew of John de Burgo, Archbishop of Tuam,
of the Clanricarde family; Superior of the mission in 1670;
came to Ireland in 1662 ; was a prisoner and banished for the
Catholic faith in 1679 ; of polished manners, a good religious,
and prudent and hardworking missioner; in 1660 he is reported
to the General as prudens et insignis religiosns, and was in the
Irish house at St. Malo's ; successful in reconciling enemies.
Comerford, Gerard, born in Ireland 1632 ; entered the
Society in 165 1; died after 1667. He taught mathematics at
Liege in 1658; had great talents and had made great progress
in his studies ; he seems to have been of the English Province ;
he is not in the English Catalogue of 1669. (Cf. Foley's Collec-
tanea.)
Jordan, Michael, born in Ireland; entered the Society
about 1651, and died in Rome after 1676. He was Rector
of the Irish College, Rome, in 1676. (Account of the Visita-
tion of the Irish College, by Cardinal Marefoschi.)
Desmond, John, entered the Society about 1651, and
died at Annecy, March, 1684.
Kelles, Edward, entered the Society before 1651 ; he was
Rector of Salamanca or Lisbon. The real name was probably
Kelly.
Comerford, James (2), entered the Society about 165 1,
and died in Ireland, December 31, 1678. (Father Morris's
Excerpta from Catalogue of Deceased S.J., Louvain.)
Browne, Ignatius, born in Waterford, 1630; entered the
Society at Compostella, 165 1 ; was professed of the four vows
1669, and died at Valladolid, 1679. He was a writer;
founded the College of Poictiers; was in Ireland from 1663
to 1673; was reputed a learned, eloquent, zealous, and
edifying preacher. (Primate Plunket.) In his condemnation
of Serjeant's book he signs himself " Professor of Theology."
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
of the Irish Province SJ. 49
Comerford, James (3), born in Kilkenny, in 1626;
entered the Society in 1651 ; was professed of the four vows
in 1666, and died at Poitiers December 6, 1712. He was exiled,
and at Poitiers in 1698; died in exile; of remarkable piety
and zeal ; his loss was deplored in Waterford even many years
after his exile. (Letter of F. Knoles, a.d. 17 14.)
O'Neill, William, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
about 165 1, and died after 1655. He appears in England in
1655-
Forde, William, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
about 165 1, and died after 1675. He was recommended in
1675 as a fit Superior of the Mission.
Burke, William, born in Ireland; entered the Society
about 165 1, and died after 1655. He appears in England in
1655-
O'Dempsy, Fiachra, entered the Society about 1651, and
died after 1666. He came to Ireland in 1662, and was
stationed near Dublin.
Butler, Charles, born in Ireland, entered the Society
about 165 1, and died after 1655. He was at La Fleche in
1655-
Kirwan, Dominic, born near Gal way, September 25, 1632 ;
entered the Society at Mechlin, October 6, 1652; was pro-
fessed of the four vows 1672, and died at Poitiers between
November, 1708 and April, 17 14. He was at Poitiers, an
exile, in 1699 and 1708; was son of Edmund Kirwan and
his wife Anastasia Blake ; came from Belgium to Galway in
July 1664. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.) He is described as
" a distinguished missioner."
Carroll, James, entered the Society about 1652, and
died after 1655. He was a third year's divine at Munster in
Westphalia in 1655.
Butler, Thomas, entered the Society about 1652, and
died after 1655. He was at Paderborn in 1655.
Henriquez, Balthazar, born in Galway, February 2,
1622 ; entered the Society at Toledo, May 15, 1652 ; and died
at Madrid, May 28, 1695. The name may perhaps really be
Henrican or FitzHenry; he wrote a Latin Grammar, and a
4
50 Chronological Catalogue
Latin- Spanish Dictionary; was Professor of Belles-Lettres
twenty-five years. Father de Burgo asked Father General to
send him home on the Irish Mission in 1670.
Carew, Richard, entered the Society in Portugal about
1652; died at Waterford, May 21, 1696. Alias Cary; is
perhaps the Richard Carew, the Irish Jesuit, who sailed from
Portugal to Maranon, in 1659, and then went to Pernambuco.
(Franco's Annales.) Recommended by his Superior, Father
Francis White, as a Con suitor of the Mission, in a letter dated
Kilkenny, December 19, 1668.
Wallis, John, born at Sprottau, in Silesia, 1636; entered
the Society November 27, 1652; was professed of the four
vows. He was a writer ; son of an Irish Imperial officer ;
wrote an English Grammar in Latin, and six other books ; was
for years Professor of Humanities, Philosophy, and Theology.
Nevill, Robert, probably born in Cork; entered the
Society about 1652, and died after April, 1670. His Irish
Superior repeatedly asked Father General to have him sent
home from the Madeira Mission, in 1670. (Cf. Boulaye Le
Gouz, about a Cork family of this name; also Foley's Collectanea.)
Stritche, Thomas, born in Limerick ; entered the Society
about 1652. He was in Limerick or Cork, and teaching
school in 1666, says Earl of Orrery in a letter to Ormond
Alderman Thomas Stritch was excluded from mercy when
Limerick Was taken by Ireton, in 165 1.
Conrad, Peter, born in Ireland, 1622; entered the
Society at Watt en, September 7, 1653, and died after 1656.
He had studied theology at Liege, and left it in 1656; he was
a Priest before he entered the novitiate. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Everard, Patrick, born in Ireland, 1633 ; entered the
Society 1653, and died after 1669. "A member of the
Society of Jesus, Rector of the Irish College of Antwerp."
{Dr. Moran.) Is he the same as Peter Everard, below?
Gunter, Edward, born in Ireland, 1627; entered the
Society at Watten, 1653; and died in Dublin, 1671. He
tudied theology at Liege ; made his Tertianship in the Lower
Rhine Province. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
FitzGerald, Augustine, born in Ireland, 1630 or 1634;
entered the Society in Portugal, 1654 ; and died at Faro in
of the Irish Province S.J. 5 1
Portugal, December 21, 1695. He was for many years
Professor of Moral Theology at the Azores, and was dear to
all for his amiability and virtue ; on his return home he was
Chaplain in the Fleet which was sent against the French, and
in which were many Irishmen; after sundry escapes he was
exiled from Ireland, and in the College of Faro looked after the
spiritual interests of his countrymen. (Franco.)
Meade, Robert, was born probably in Cork, about 1630;
entered the Society about 1654, and died in Lisbon, May 29,
1704. He was on the Irish Mission in 167 1, and for many
years ; imprisoned eight months, and exiled ; died of old age ;
was a zealous preacher. (Franco's Synopsis.) In 1691 he was
preaching in Cork and Kinsale ; in 1694 he was doing
parochial duty in the county of Cork, in great poverty; his
Superior in 17 14, reporting his death calls him impiger con-
cionator. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Lynch, Andrew, born in Galway; entered the Society
in Spain about 1654, and died at Compostella, January 1,
1694. He was Rector of Santiago, 1672. (McDonald.)
Butler, Thomas, born in Ireland; entered the Society
about 1655, and died after 1687. He was a writer ; Rector of
the Irish College, Seville, 1673 — 1687; succeeding Father
Ignatius Lombard, he was a man of great energy, and got a
Procurator General for the Irish Colleges established at Madrid.
(McDonald.)
Ryan, Thomas, entered the Society about 1655. He was
Superior in Dublin in the early part of the reign of Charles II.
Reputed an able divine. (Foley.) His letter or letters, written
in 1 66 1, are at Salamanca. (McDonald.)
Lynch, Matthew, born in Ireland ; entered the Society in
Spain about 1655.
Creagh, Thomas, born in Ireland, 1637 ; entered the
Society at Watten, 1657. He was very gifted; his name is in
the English Catalogue of 1658.
Nugent, Dominick, born at Dysart in Westmeath, 1641 ;
entered the Society in Germany, 1658; was made a Spiritual
Coadjutor in 1670; and died in Ireland, 1717. He was
ordained at Mentz, 1674; taught grammar and music; com-
posed and published German songs set to music; in 1694 and
52 Chr o7io logical Catalogue
1 7 14, attending to the faithful in a poor district. He was
many years on the Irish Mission ; a good preacher. (Cf.
Foley's Collectanea.)1
Irwin, John, born in Ireland ; entered the Society about
1658, and died after 1668. He was Professor of Philosophy
at Friburg, in Brisgau ; a writer.
Thaly, Hugo, born in Ulster, in 1638 \ entered the Society
in 1657 or 1659 ; was professed of the four vows ; and died at
Poitiers, September 18, 1711. Insignis jiiventntls instructor
up to his old age; was Professor of Belles-lettres, Rhetoric,
and Philosophy for twenty-five years ; Rector of Poitiers, and
of Drogheda; served two years in hospitals; was in Dublin
in 1683, at Droheda in 1686, and at Poitiers, in 1708; was
totally blind for the last eight years of his life; twenty-four
years in Ireland, and some years in Scotland; a holy man.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Kirwan, Francis, Dr., born in Gal way, 1589 ; entered the
Society at Rennes, 1660, and died at Rennes, 1660. He was
Bishop of Killala; his life was written by Dr. Lynch under
the title of Pii A?itistitis Icon. In 1660 Father Quin writes to
the Father General, " Dr. Kirwan is reputed a saint here ; " the
saintly Father Yong says his obsequies were more like a
canonization than a funeral ; miracles were performed by him.
He was received into the Society by Father Vitelleschi pro
articulo mortis, January 15, 1640, since he could not be
received otherwise at that time.
Sweetman, Jerome, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
about 1660, and died after 1674. He was Procurator of the
Irish Mission in Madrid, 1674; accused by Titus Oates. His
letters are at Salamanca. (See Foley's Collectanea.)
McSwiney, Patrick, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
at Toulouse, 1660, and died in county Cork, May 21, 1695.
Studied at Toulouse; sent to Cork Mission, 167 1. {Id.)
Murphy, Father, born probably in Ulster; entered the
Society about 1660, and died after 1681. He was at Dundalk
College, in 1670 to 1675 J is called by the martyr Primate
Plunket "un giovane di gran ingegno, buon teologo, buon
1 The information in the Collectanea regarding the Popish Parish
Priests, the Irish Catalogues, &c, was furnished by the Rev. Ed. Hogan,
but the acknowledgment was accidentally omitted. (Ed. Records.)
of the Irish Province SJ. 53
religioso, e predica pure bene nella lingua Hibernese." (Dr.
Plunket to Father General Oliva.) MacMoyer in his evidence
against the Primate accuses also Father Murphy.
Carbery, James, born in Ireland; entered the Society
about 1660. His name is in a book in the Library of
Waterford College ; perhaps he was a relation of Fathers
Ignatius and Edward Carbery, S.J.
Conway, William, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
about 1660, and died February 25, 1689.
White, William (2), born in Ireland ; entered the Society
about 1660; and died in England, February 26, 1689. He
is named in Father Morris's Louvain Transcripts ; he cannot
be the William White who entered the Society in 1601 and
was " valetudinarius " in 162 1.
Conway, John, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
about 1660; died at Ghent, October 8, 1689. In Father
Morris's Louvain Transcripts he is called an Irishman, perhaps
he is the same as John Conway, Temporal Coadjutor, born
1625, entered in 165 1, died at Ghent, November 9, 1689.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Harris, , entered the Society about 1660; died after
1666.
Garcez, Didacus, born in Ireland ; entered the Society in
1664, and died after 1673. He went from Portugal to the
Indiesin 1673. ( Franco's Hist, of the Province of Portugal. )
Knowles, Anthony, born in Waterford, April 10, 1648 ;
entered the Society June 12, 1666; was professed of the four
vows 1684, and died at Waterford after June 13, 1727. He
was Professor of Belles-lettres, Philosophy, and Theology, for
fifteen years; Superior of Mission 1694 to 1727; imprisoned
in 1727, "incapable of anything but suffering," says Father
Ignatius Roche, he probably died soon after. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)
Cronin, Dermod, born in Cork 1642 ; entered the
Society at Toulouse about 1666 ; died after 1694. He finished
studies and third probation, and came to Ireland in 167 1 ;
was in a poor district in Cork in 1694 ; perhaps a relative of
Dermot Croneen, P.P. of Ballyvourney, county Cork, a.d. 1704.
(See " List of Popish Priests," 1704.) (Id.)
54 Chronological Catalogue
Anthony, Edward, entered the Society at Seville, October
i, 1666. (Dr. McDonald's letters to Father Hogan.)
Chamberlain, Edward, born in Dublin, August 4, 1644;
entered the Society October 28, 1666 ; was a Spiritual Coadju-
tor, and died in Dublin October 5, 1709. In 1683 he was in
Ireland in our Dublin College ; pcenitentiarius in Loreto for
three years ; Procurator of Poitiers ; three years in London ;
in Spain a.d. 1695 ; in 1697 was living near the Dominican
Convent, Cooke Street, Dublin. (Report of a spy, in
St. Patrick's Library MSS. vol. iii. 118.)
Everard, Peter, born in Ireland; entered the Society
about 1666 ; died in Ireland January 18, 1686.
O'Connor, John, entered the Society in Champagne
before 1667 ; died after 1694. Was in his third probation in
Dublin 1693 ; was in the Irish Mission in 1669, 1674, and
1694 ; skilled in the Irish tongue.
Galwey, James, born probably in Cork; entered the
Society in Rome about 1669; died at Martinique after 1699.
He was a pupil and most intimate friend of (Giannetasi)
Marianus Parthenius, the poet, who loved him for his
"candor" and "varied erudition;" te doctus patriam celebrat
Galvceus Hiberne; he was a writer; the Earl of Kildare was
much attached to him; was sent to the Indian Missions in
1699 ; was well known in France and Naples.
Reilly, Thomas, born in Ireland ; entered the Society at
Watten, September 7, 1669 J died at Liege College, August 16,
1708.
Chamberline, Michael, born in Ireland; entered the
Society about 1669. In Dublin College S.J., 1684; in 1698
hiding from the storm of persecution. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Keogh, Nicholas, born in Wexford ; entered the Society
about 1669 ; was a Temporal Coadjutor; and died after 1672.
Praised in 1672 by Primate Plunket.
Creagh, Robert, born in Limerick 1583; entered the
Society in Limerick, February 27, 1670 ; died in Limerick,
February 28, 1670, aet. 87. Alias Creevy ; he had Father
General's leave to be admitted in artiado mortis. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)
of the Irish Province S.J. 55
Relly, James, born in Ireland ; entered the Society in
Rome about 1670 ; was professed of the four vows; and died
in exile before 1714. He was a very distinguished scholar;
Superior of the mission in 1684; exiled; Rector of Poitiers;
his talents praised by Dr. P. Talbot ; had defended theses ex
universa theologia in the Roman College in 1667. (See De
Backer, article " Rome," and Foley's Collectanea, where he is
called Kelly by mistake.)
Hughes, Hugo, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
about 1671 ; died August 19, 1709. Alias Hues; Father
Warner, the English Provincial, says he wrote a letter to
him July 2, 1679. In 1690 he was sent by James II. to Lisbon
for assistance ; his letter from Lisbon, May 26, 1690, is given
in Thorpe's Catalogue of the Southwell MSS. p. 178, where he
is called an Irish Jesuit.
Nugent, William, born in Ulster (?) ; entered the Society
in 1671.
Plunket, William, born in Ulster (?) ; entered the Society
in Rome 1671. Educated at our College of Drogheda orDun-
dalk; Primate Plunket recommends (in 1672) to Father
General William Plunket, nephew of Conte di Fingal and
his own relative.
O'Meara, James, born in Ulster about 1653 ; entered the
Society in Rome 1671. His grandfather, Dermod O'Meara,
a physician and poet, and writer on medicine, was educated at
Oxford. His father, Edmund O'Meara, was a Doctor of
Oxford ; member of the College of Physicians, London ; died
in 1680, leaving three sons, William, M.D. ; Francis, a major
in Tirconnell's Horse, who was killed at the Boyne ; and the
Jesuit above. (Ware's Writers?)
Regan, Philip, entered the Society about 1671 ; died after
1693. Father Philip Regan was Provincial of Flanders in
1693 ; the name is very Irish.
Colan, Charles, born in Ireland ; entered the Society in
Portugal about 167 1 ; died in the Indies (?) after 1681.
(Franco's Annals or Synopsis a.d. 1681.)
White, Martin Francis, born in Waterford ; entered the
Society about 1671 ; died in Waterford, June 18, 1693.
56 Chronological Catalogue
Father Morris's Louvain Excerpta give date of death ; there
are several books in Waterford College with his name and
the words "Resid. Waterford, S.J."
Comerford, James (No. 3), born in Ireland ; entered the
Society about 167 1 ; died at Poitiers, December 6, 1712.
Clark, James, born in Ireland 1641 ; entered the Society
at Watten, November 167 1 ; was a Temporal Coadjutor.
Lynch, Andrew, born in Ireland ; entered the Society in
Spain before 1672; died at Compostella, January 1, 1694.
Father Morris's Louvain Excerpta give the date of death ;
perhaps he entered before 1672, even in 1654; and was the
Andrew Lynch, Rector of Santiago, between whom and Father
Andrew Lincol, Rector of Salamanca, Father Patrick Lynch
was arbitrator in the case of Nicholas Wise's will, a.d. 1672.
Lynch, Patrick, born in Ireland ; entered the Society in
Spain before 1672 ; died in Dublin, February 6, 1694. He
was a writer ; Superior of the mission and living in Dublin
1693. Four MS. volumes of Institntiones Philosophic^ by
Patrick Lynch, S.J., are in Salamanca. (Biblioth. S.J.)
Lynch, Marcus, born in Connaught ; entered the Society
in France, October 28, 1673; was professed of the four vows
September 29, 1689; died at Poitiers after 1 717. Was at
Salamanca in 1672. (Dr. McDonald's letter to Father Hogan.)
He was Professor of Philosophy ; twice Rector of Poitiers in
1708 and previously; was there in 1717 ; was a learned and
holy man, says his Superior, Father Knoles ; in Ireland in
1696 ; Father Knoles being then in prison, left him in charge
of the whole Mission S.J. in case he himself was put to death.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Eustace, Thomas, born at Cradockstown, Kildare ;
entered the Society about 1673 ; died after 1697. Rector of
Irish College, Rome, in 1692 to 1695 ; at Poitiers in 1690,
when his nephew, William E., Lieut, of Sir M. Eustace's Foot,
wished to exchange into Tirconnell's Horse. In the Calendar
of Treasury Papers, April 14, 1697, there is a petition against
him by his sister-in-law, Mrs. Eustace of Cradockstown.
Anonymous (ii), born in Ireland; entered the Society at
Toulouse 1674.
of the Irish Province S.J, 5 7
Anonymous (12), born in Ireland; entered the Society at
Toulouse 1674,
Stafford, Nicholas, born probably in Wexford about
1674; died at Compostella, August 10, 1695. (See Father
Morris's Louvain Transcripts, Catal. Defunctorum.)
Bathe, James, entered the Society in Castile about 1674;
died after 1686. He was in the Province of Castile in 1686,
and was under orders to go to the Irish Mission ; perhaps he is
the same as Barnaby Bathe.
Kiernan, Bernard, born in Galway (?) ; entered the
Society in Spain 1675 j died at Compostella 17 10. Teaching in
Drogheda in 1686 ; in 1696 he was in Dublin as Superior and
Prefect of the Sodality ; his Dublin Sodality Book is at Clon-
gowes College. He was in Dublin a.d. 1708; exiled; died of
the plague in the Irish College of Santiago.
Lavallin, Walter, born in Cork, 1654; entered the Society
September 5, 1675 ; was professed of the four vows; and died
at Poitiers after 1 7 1 7. He is said to have been a learned man ;
Professor of Philosophy ; Rector of Poitiers in 1 7 1 7 ; of pleas-
ing address ; had been on the Irish Mission. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.}
McTernan, Bryan, entered the Society about 1675 ; died
after 1697. He was in Dublin in 1697, living in the parish of
St. Catherine's. (Report of a spy, in St. Patrick's Library,
Dublin, V 3. 1. 18.) Possibly he is the same as Bernard
Kiernan.
FitzGerald, Father, entered the Society about 1675.
Fogarty, Father, entered the Society about 1675.
Fitzgerald and Fogarty are both named by the perjurer Titus
Oates.
Gibbons, James, born in Dublin, July 25, 1652 ; entered
the Society in Portugal, May 2, 1677 ; was professed of the
four vows; and died in Dublin August 4, 17 17. In March,
1697, he was lodging at Mr. Elleston's, in Channel Row,
Dublin; served Channel Row chapel. (Spy's Report.) The
Catalogues S.J., say he was serving as a Parish Priest; and
the List of Registered Popish Parish Priests of 1704 (preserved
at Clongowes), gives his name first on the list, thus : " Popish
Priest's name, James Gibbons ; place of abode, Grangegorman ;
58 Chronological Catalogue
parish of which he pretends to be Parish Priest, Kinsaly
received Popish Orders, March 14, 1691, at Coimbra," etc.
He was a learned and zealous Priest; a prisoner in 1695.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Browne, Ignatius (No. 2), born probably in Waterford •
entered the Society 1677; was professed of the four vows
1697 ; died in Castile between 1698 and 1714. Father Knoles,
his Superior, gives the date of entrance 1677 ; he was most
probably nephew of Ignatius Brown the first, and may be
identical with the Ignatius Brown who is said to have entered
at Milan in 1679, and studied at Genoa 1682-83. (Mentioned
in Foley's Collectanea.) He was exiled in 1698 and went to
Spain.
White, James (No. 2), born in Ireland ; entered the
Society at Castile about 1677; died at Valladolid after 1721.
He was in Castile, and Father Hugh Thaly, in a letter, Febru-
ary 20, 1686, earnestly demands his services in the Irish
Mission ; a letter of his dated 1720 is preserved at Salamanca;
he was at Salamanca in 1703 and 1709, and at Valladolid in
172 1 ; there was a James White, S.J., in 1620, and a third in
1750. (Dr. McDonald in letter to Father Hogan, and in his
History of Irish Colleges.)
Nagle, Richard, entered the Society about 1677. He
left it, and became Sir R. Nagle, Attorney General under
James II.
Bathe, Barnaby, born in 1660; entered the Society in
Spain 1679; was professed of the four vows 1694; died at
Compostella 17 10. His letters written between 1697 and
1710 are at Salamanca; a great benefactor of his native land;
beloved by all for his open and candid disposition; most
energetic and amiable ; was Rector of Salamanca (1693 — 1696)
and of Compostella (17 10); a martyr of charity. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea, where other dates of birth and entry are given.)
U11 verdadero y sustancial Jesuita. He said the Divine Office
always on bended knees ; most devout to the Blessed Sacra-
ment. (Dr. McDonald.)
Delamar, Joseph, born in Westmeath 1658; entered the
Society in Spain about 1679; died at Salamanca, October 19,
1728. He was a writer; Rector and second founder of Sala-
manca from 1708 to 1728. (Cf. Foley's Collecta?iea, where he
of the Irish Province S.J. 59
is called Delawar by mistake ; the De La Mers or De La
Mares were a well known family of Westmeath.) He was
stationed at Corunna before 1708.
FitzGerald, Michael, entered the Society about 1679 ;
died after 1697. Ignatius Carbery, Priest, and Michael Fitz-
Gerald, Priest, lived in Bridge Street in 1697. (Report by
a spy.) Both were Jesuits most probably.
Johnson, Father, entered the Society about 1679; died
after 1697 in Dublin. In 1699 he lived at Mr. Synnot's on
Merchant's Quay, Dublin. (Report of a spy.)
Higgins, John Francis, born near Waterford, April 23,.
1656; entered the Society in Portugal, April 22, 1681 ; was
professed of the four vows August 15, 17 13 ; died at Waterford,
January 5, 1733. In 1704 was acting as P.P. of St. Olave's,
Waterford; had received Popish Orders in Portugal, 1689,
from John, Lord Bishop of Coimbra and "Earl of Arganil."
(List of Registered Popish Priests.) He was a most worthy
Priest in the opinion of his brethren ; some letters of his are at
Salamanca ; Master of Arts ; Professor of Theology ; learned ;
came home December, 1694; "a truly apostolic man in zeal
and charity, lamented by all." (Letter of his Superior, Father
Ignatius Roche in Irish Ecclesiastical Record, 1874; see also
Foley's Collectanea.)
Wareus, Alexander, born in Ireland 1656; entered the
Society at Coimbra, June n, 1681 ; died at Oporto, July 12,
1694. Lived in Portugal; had been a merchant; converted
to religious life by seeing the ravage done by lightning ; was a
pious, angelic, and affable Priest. (Franco.)
Clery, Ferdinand, entered the Society at Toulouse about
1 68 1 ; died after 1686. Was in the Toulouse Province early
in 1686, and was asked for on the Irish Home Mission. (Cf.
Foley's Collectanea.)
Clare, John, born in Kilkenny 1662 ; entered the Society
September 7, 1682; died after 1685. Mentioned in an English
Catalogue of 1685 ; left Ireland in 1684.
Wesley, John, born in Leinster 1662 ; entered the Society
September 7, 1682 ; was professed of the four vows; and died
after 17 17. He was Professor of Philosophy; was at Poitiers in
1 7 17 ; in the English Catalogue of 1685 he is called Wisely, a
Kildare name, and the dates 1660 and September 7, 1683, are
given.
60 Chronological Catalogue
White, Michael, entered the Society in Portugal about
1682 j died in Madeira, March 8, 17 19. Alias Vittus ; Rector
of Madeira College (1695 — 1699); a man of extraordinary
piety ; wonderful things are told of him in Franco's Annates.
Perhaps he was the Michael White acting as P.P. in Meath in
1704, who was ordained at Lisbon, September 21, 1679. (List
of Registered Popish Priests, 1704.)
Walsh, James (No. 3), born at Lusk, Dublin county;
entered the Society 1686; died at Bilbao 1703. Rector of
Salamanca 1689 — 1693, and of Bilbao 1693 — 1703. (Dr.
McDonald.) His two brothers were P.P.'s of Swords and
Lusk. Hare, in his Life of St. Patrick, says they were of the
now extinct family of Kenure, near Lusk (p. 67 of Batterby's
Jesuits). Letters of his are at Salamanca date 1693.
Frayne, Nicholas, born near Dublin 1668; entered the
Society in France, November 25, 1687; was professed of the
four vows February 2, 1706; died after 171 7. Most zealous
for the education of youth ; was alive to the heretical ways of
the Jansenists, and waged war upon them ; in Ireland in 1708,
1 7 14, and 17 1 7. (Irish Catalogues).
Sherlock, Father, entered the Society about 1687 ; died
after 1697. Mentioned by Father Barnaby Bathe in 1697 ;
" I expected six youths from Ireland as Father Sherlock wrote
me they were coming." (Bathe's letter to Padre Garcia quoted
by Dr. McDonald.)
Bryne, Felix, entered the Society about 1690; died after
1 7 1 2. In 1 7 1 2 was in France, and recommended as fit Rector
of Poitiers College.
Byrne, Milo, born in Dublin, September, 1671; entered
the Society October 2, 1691 ; was professed of the four vows
February 2, 1706; died after 171 7. In France in 17 13 and
about to proceed to Ireland; in Ireland in 17 14 and 1717 ; he
had been Professor of Philosophy ; was a learned man and a
good poet.
Meager, vere Meagher, born most probably in Ireland;
entered the Society in Spain about 1691 ; died in Spain. A
4to. MS. of his " De Voto," is preserved in the Library of
Salamanca. (De Backer, S.J.)
Daly, John, born at Achada, in Munster, August 24, 1663 •
entered the Society May 22, 1692; was professed of the four
of the Irish Province S.J. 61
vows February 2, 1703, and died in Ireland (?) after 1717. He
was " a hardworking missioner, pious, open-hearted, and fear-
less of persecution, the dangers of which did not prevent him
from teaching children, a work in which he showed great zeal."
Was D.D. on entering the Society; Professor of Philosophy in
Champagne ; Missioner in the West Indies for ten years (1699 —
1709); in Ireland in 171 7.
Corr, Thomas, entered the Society in Lyons about 1694 ;
died 1714. In the spring of 1712 was in the Lyons Province,
and proposed as fit Rector for Poitiers.
Roche, Alexander (2), entered the Society about 1694;
he died after 1727. Alias De Rupe, and De la Rocca. Dr.
Burke in his Hibernia Domi?iicana says, " I have often heard
that respectable religious, Father Alexander Roche, the most
worthy Rector of the Irish College, Rome, say that Benedict
XIII. was a munificent benefactor of that college." Burke
was in Rome from 1724 to 1743. Father Roche was Rector
of the Irish College in 1727; he is praised in Marefoschi's
Relazione of his visit to the Irish College, Rome, in 1771.
D alton, James, born in Waterford ; entered the Society
about 1694. "J. Dalton, Soc. Jesu, Waterford," is in Libri
Hypotyposeon in old Jesuit Library of Waterford College,
the Christian name seems Jacobus.
Browne, James (2), born in Ireland; entered the Society
about 1695, and died after 1708. He was Rector of
Salamanca, 1705 — 1708. (Dr. McDonald.)
Austin, Thomas, born in 1668; entered the Society in
Flanders before 1696; died after 1704. Probably a Jesuit;
he is mentioned in Dublin Sodality Book of 1696, and List of
Popish Priests of 1704.
Clinch, James, born near Dublin, 1666; entered the
Society at Lyons, April 12, 1696 ; was professed of the four
vows August 15, 1713; and died in Dublin, August 6, 1757.
Alias Willis ; a former Captain in Sir Maurice Eustace's Foot ;
he came to Ireland in 1708. (Irish Catalogues S.J.) See
D' Alton's King James' Army List, and the Lyons' Catalogue of
1 757, in Lambeth Library. "Is very pious, and though a Captain
{Dux), and in warfare from his youth, is very gentle ; he works
hard, and does not much fear dangers; in 1752 he is said to
have been thirty years in the county Kildare, in the house of
62 Chronological Catalogue
some gentleman (nob His) to the great edification of all the house-
hold and neighbours." (Also Oliver's Collectanea, from Stony-
hurst MSS.)
Reade, Simon, born in Leinster in 1670; entered the
Society July 31, 1696; was professed of the four vows; and
died after 17 17. In Ireland in 1717, living in some gentle-
man's family, and a zealous and solid religious ; entries in old
books show that he belonged to the Dublin Residence S.J.
Lavery, Charles, born at Meherlin, in county Down,
1670; entered the Society 1697; professed of the four vows
February 2, 1709; died after 171 7. Was son of Patrick and
Mary Lavery, of Ulster ; entered English College, Rome, for
higher studies, March 30, 1689. He was one of James II. 's
Demies sent to Magdalen College, Oxford, 1687. Probably
brother of Dame Susan Lavery, a nun (O.S.B.) of Dunkirk.
(Foley's Records SJ. vol vi. p. 439.) Professor of Philosophy,
eloquent preacher, and charming in conversation; was at
Poitiers in 17 17 ; in Ireland during 1708 and 17 14. (Irish
Catalogues.) Meherlin is Magheralin.
Murcote, Walter, born probably in Ireland ; entered the
Society about 1698. Rector of the College of St. Francis Xavier,
Lisbon, in 17 19. (Franco.) Gualter Murcote seems Walter
Murphy.
Balligan, Michael, born in 1680; entered the Society in
1699.
Henessy, Thomas Aloysius, born in Clonmel, June 10,
1677; entered the Society February 13, 1700; was professed
of the four vows August 15, 1706; and died in Clonmel,
April 14, 1752. Alias Quades; Professor of Philosophy;
Superior of the Mission in 1729; liked even by Protestants;
"came to Clonmel in 1712, and worked there to the great
good of the flock, and great satisfaction of the Bishop who
had given all faculties ; he has converted some Protestants ; is
a learned man of sound judgment" (Catalogues of 17 14 and
1717.) In 1725, with Father Gorman, S.J., had charge of
Clonmel and its neighbourhood for three miles out.
(Dr. McDonald; see also Foley's Collectanea.)
O'Meara, , born in Ireland ; entered the Society
about 1700; died after 1712.
of the Irish Province S.J. 63
Walshe, Aloysius, born probably in Waterford ; entered
the Society in Spain about 1700; died after 1709. Called
also De Valois ; in Spain, in 1709. (Irish Ecclesiastical Record,
vol. x. p. 254.)
Conway, William, born in Ireland probably, 1682 ;
entered the Society 1702; died at St. Omer, September 13,
1741.
Murphy, Michael, born in Dublin, 1679; entered the
Society April 11, 1702; died 1759. Much esteemed by
priests and people, and his Superior; of solid judgment,
modest, humble and mild; ran great risk, in 17 17, by
instructing the young in the chief town of the region where he
dwelt; his uncle, a learned and pious Bishop, had a high
opinion of him. He was learned and hardworking; had
studied philosophy for four years, and theology for four years
in the Society ; was teaching Latin and Greek in Ireland, in
17 1 7, and had been teaching them for five years.
Harrison, James, born in Ireland, 1678; entered the
Society in Spain, 1703 ; was professed of the four vows 17 13,
and died at Santiago, January 4, 1724. Rector of Compos-
tella, 1712 to 1724 (Cf. Foley's Collectanea, where he is
called a Spiritual Coadjutor), and Professor of Rhetoric ;
converted many Protestants; held in great esteem at Com-
postella; see eulogium on him in Irish Ecclesiastical Records,
March, 1874, written by a Spanish Jesuit. Had studied
at Santiago and Salamanca ; was prudent, zealous, energetic.
(Dr. McDonald.) Some of his letters are at Salamanca.
Harrison, John, born in Ireland; entered the Society
in Spain about 1703: died after 1730. Rector of Santiago
1724 to 1728, and of Compostella October 19, 1728 to 1730.
There are some documents of his extant at Salamanca. In
November, 1729, the Irish Superior expresses his regret to him
that he is kept at Salamanca ; so it is probable he was wanted
for the home mission. From the letters written to him he
seems to have been well liked, and to have rendered good
service to his country. He wrote a petition to the King of
Spain, giving an Account of the College of Salamanca.
(Cf. Dr. McDonald's Irish Colleges Abroad.)
Manby, Peter, born in Leinster in 1681 ; entered the
Society in Portugal, August 18, 1703; died after 1724. He
64 Chronological Catalogue
was a writer ; son of Dean Manby and grandson of Colonel
Manby. (Harris, Irish Writers.) Was imprisoned for the faith
before he became a Jesuit ; he studied at Coimbra. (Franco,
Annates Lusitanice.)
Manby, , born in Leinster ; entered the Society about
1703. He was brother of Peter. (Harris.)
Roche, Ignatius, born in Wexford, probably ; entered the
Society in Salamanca in 1703; died after 1740. Superior of
the Mission 1726 — 1729; named Rector of Poitiers in 1630;
writes from Waterford January 8, 1734, and May 25, 1739;
in a book of the old Waterford Library S.J. I read, " Ign.
RocheS. J., 1 739."
Stafford, Gaspar, born in Waterford; entered the Society
about 1703; died in Salamanca, February, 1743. Writer;
Professor and Rector of Salamanca 1730 — 1743 ; one of the
Examiners of Father Lisward in 1739. (Dr. McDonald and
De Backer.)
Wolfe, , born in Ireland ; entered the Society about
1704; died before 1 72 1. Prefect of Studies in the Scots' College,
Rome, in 1721. (Vide Scoti-Chronicony Appen. 3, p. 552.)
O'Neachton, John, born in Galway county, probably;
entered the Society about 1706. His father, Peter O'Neachton,
wrote twenty-five Irish (extant) poetical compositions, and in
1734 composed an English-Irish Dictionary, and in 1742 was
the first to collate the Punic speech in Plautus with the Celtic.
A John O'Neachton wrote verses " on the death of Catherine
Cruice, wife of Teig O'Neachton, and mother of Peter
O'Neachton, S.J." They begin thus : Caitrina ni Ceoris an
oigbean bus aitte — " Catherina Cruice, the young woman (who)
was beautiful." (O'Reilly's Irish Writers.)
O'Connell, Michael, born in Ireland, September 27,
1688; entered the Society September 7, 1707; died in
England in 1726. In second year of theology at Liege in
1714; in 1723 Procurator at Ghent; also Minister at Valla-
dolid ; of good talent and singular prudence. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)
Gillam, James, born in Leinster in 1681 ; entered the
Society December 2, 1707; was a Temporal Coadjutor; died
at Poitiers before 171 7.
of the Irish Province S.J. 65
Deane, Thomas, born in Cadiz, February 2, 1693 ; entered
the Society in Rome, December 20, 1709; died at Ghent,
September 17, 17 19. He was son of John Deane, an Irish
esquire, and Miss Plowden ; Dominick Deane of Cong and
Dean of Galway were among the adherents of James II.
(D' Alton's Army List of James II. Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Cahill, Philip, born in Waterford, 1674; entered the
Society October 13, 17 10; was a formed Temporal Coadjutor,
and died after 1 7 1 7, at the Irish College of Poitiers.
O'Neachtan, Peter, born about 1685, in Meath or Dublin ;
entered the Society about 17 10. He was son of Teig (son of
John, son of Teig, son of William) O'Neachtan and his wife
Catherina Birmingham, not Cruice, as O'Reilly wrongly states
in his Irish Writers. A man named Birmingham is called in
Irish MacFeorais, and a lady NiCheoiris. Mrs. O'Neachtan
is called "mother of the reverend learned Father Peter
O'Neachtan, of the holy Order of Jesus — do Naom Ord losa."
Murphy, Cornelius, was born in Ireland (or Belgium)
October 24, 1696 ; entered the Society in Flanders, September
7, 1 711; was professed of the four vows February 2, 1730;
died October 31, 1766, in England. He was a writer; of the
English Province; is called " Quercetanus," which means a
native of Derry as Daire = quercetum ; Quercetanus certainly
means a native of Derry, as the Irish (Zeus MSS.) Darach, or
Derry, glosses Quercetum in Latin, and Adamnan translates
Daire, Roboretum. He was Rector of the London Mission ;
Socius of Father Provincial; Vice-Provincial. (See Catalogues
of 1723 and 1763. Three works of his are mentioned in
Father de Backer's Biblioth. des Ecrivains S.J. Cf. Foley's
Collectanea^)
Nugent, William, born in France, April 3, 1694; entered
the Society September 7, 1711 ; died after 1723. Born of
Irish parents; was at Ghent in 1723.
Kennedy, Thomas, entered the Society about 17 13. Prob-
ably the same as Thomas Hennesy.
Hennessy, John, born in Clonmel ; entered the Society
about 1 7 14; died after 1727. Writer of a treatise on the
Primacy of Armagh, edited in 1727, and refuted by Primate
M'Mahon. (Harris, Writers of Ireland^ p. 195.)
5
66 Chronological Catalogue
St. Leger, James, born in Kilkenny or Waterford ; entered
the Society in Spain about 1714; died after 1725. He was a
writer and Professor of Theology ; his Theological MSS. are
in the Library of Salamanca; in 1725 Father Gorman desires
to be remembered to Father James St. Leger. (McDonald's
Irish Colleges Abroad, and De Backer.)
Gorman, Thomas, born in Clonmel, December 29, 1691 •
entered the Society in Castile, March 12, 17 14; was professed
of the four vows, and died in Cork after 1763. He was "of
uncommon talent;" at Poitiers in 1763; a good preacher;
stationed at Clonmel, Limerick, and Cork ; fixed his residence
in Limerick in 1728. (Cf. White's History of Limerick.)
Dean, Michael, born at St. Germain, September 29, 1695 5
entered the Society in the English Province September 7,
1 7 14; died at Watten, July 8, 1760. He was born of Irish
parents at St. Germain ; among the adherents of James II.
were Stephen Deane, Mayor of Galway in 1690, and Lieut.
Dean of Lord Bophin's infantry. {King James's Army List
by D' Alton.) Dominic Dean of Cong, county Mayo, was
attainted in 1691. (See Foley's Collectanea.)
Connell, , born in Ireland ; entered the Society before
17 16 ; died after 17 16.
FitzGerald, Michael (2), born in Munster, July 2, 1694;
entered the Society in Toulouse, September 12, 17 16 ; was
professed of the four vows May 7, 1732; died at Waterford,
1 791. He was Rector of the Irish Colleges of Poitiers (1737 —
1745) and Rome (1745-9) ; head of the Irish Mission in 1732
and 1735; had taught humanities; came home in 1727; in
1776 he was in Waterford; died aged 97. (Cf. Father Bracken's
MS. History of the Irish Fathers after the Suppression.)
Goold, Anthony, entered the Society before 17 16; died
after 171 7. On November 24, 17 17, he defended theological
theses on the Incarnation, at Louvain, which were printed at
Louvain. (De Backer's Biblioth. art. Fey tens.) Born at
Ostend. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.) Perhaps he was Anthony
Goold, son of William Goold (who was the William Goold
of ancient lineage in Cork, named in the inscription upon a
white marble slab in the Virgin Chapel of St. Giles' Church,
Bruges). William Goold, Mayor of Cork, died in 1634;
Ignatius Goold, of Cork, was attainted in 1691.
of the Irish Province S.J. 67
Routh, Bernard, born in Kilkenny, February n, 1695;
entered the Society October 1, 1716; was professed of the four
vows February 2, 1734; died at Mons, January 18, 1768.
He was an historian ; a critic ; Professor of the Irish College,
Poitiers ; converted Montesquieu ; was one of the writers of
the Journal de Trevoux from 1734 to 1743. (See about ten of
his books in the Bibliotheque S.J. under Routh and Mareuil.)
Perhaps a relative of his fellow-citizen, Dr. Routh. (See
Biographie Universelle^ and Webb's Irish Biography.)
De Schee, Thomas, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
about 1 717 ; died after 1728. He was Rector and Procurator
of the Irish College, Poitiers, 1728; his name was O'Shee,
perhaps Capt. Thomas Shee, of Butler's infantry, who imitated
the example of Captain Clinch, supra ; the Captain was from
Kilkenny, and was attainted circ. 1716.
Pierce, Francis, born in Westmeath ; entered the Society
about 1720; died after 1727. Father Pierce is mentioned in
the history of the Irish Colleges in Irish Ecclesiastical Record;
he was, it seems, in Dublin in 1727; most probably a son of
Sir H. Pierce, of Tristernagh.
FitzGerald, Nicholas, born in Alsace, September 29,
1699; entered the Society September 7, 1720; died after
1727. He was born of Irish parents; a good scholar; in his
second year's divinity at Liege in 1727.
Moriarty, John Baptist, entered the Society at Toulouse
about 1720; died after 1728. He was in the Irish College at
Poitiers a.d. 1728, in second year of divinity; in a book of
the Waterford Residence S.J. I find : " Ex Libris Miss.
Hibernise S.J., Joannes Moriarty."
Nevill, Stephen, born probably in Cork; entered the
Society in Aquitaine about 1720; died after 1728. At the
Irish College, Poitiers, 1728, in first year's divinity. (Cata-
logue of the Irish College of Poitiers.)
Lynch, Thomas, born in Ireland 1685 ; entered the Society
in Portugal about 1720; died after 1773. "The celebrated
Father Thomas Lynch, ex-Provincial of Brazil, and greatly
esteemed for learning, sanctity, and apostolic labours, was im-
prisoned with his brethren of Bahia, put on board a man-of-
war and their own ship (a fine vessel built by order of Father
Lynch under the direction of a Scotch Temporal Coadjutor, an
68 Chronological Catalogue
excellent mariner)." So says Father Thorpe in a letter from
Rome, August 6 ; he met Father Lynch in Rome, and heard from
him all the horrors through which he and 260 Jesuits passed on
their way to Europe. They were stowed away under decks
and otherwise treated like Guinea slaves. (Father Thorpe's
letter at Stonyhurst and a contemporary copy at Milltown
Park.)
O'Neill, Francis, born in Ireland ; entered the Society in
France about 1721 ; died after 1728. "Francisci O'Neill, S.J.,
Coll. Hyb. Soc. Jesu Pictavii," is in a Life of St. F. Regis,
ed. 1717; also in book, ed. 1703. He was at Poitiers Irish
College in second year of theology in 1728.
Butler, John William, born at Besancon, November 10,
1703; entered the Society January 31, 1722; died after 1731.
Went to Canada in 1726, returned to France in 1731. ("Docu-
ments inedits" of Carayon.)
Ward, John, born in Dublin county, 1705; entered
the Society at Toledo, October 18, 1724; was professed of
the four vows February 24, 1742 ; died in Dublin, October
12, 1775. He was a writer; Superior of the Mission; had
taught philosophy for two years in Dublin ; came home in
1738; Superior of the Dublin Residence in 1752, and
preacher; in 1773 was Superior of the Irish Mission; received
Father Betagh's last vows ; with Father Ricci's approval he
sent a considerable sum to relieve the Italian Fathers at the
Suppression ; Cardinal Marefoschi tried in vain to arrest him
and obtain his money, which he held for the Irish ex-Jesuits.
(Cf. Father Bracken's MS. Hist., and Thorpe's Letters.)
Brennan, Thomas, born in Dublin, December 20, 1708,
or January f, 1709 ; entered the Society in Rome, January i,
172I; was professed of the four vows, February 4, 1743; died
in Derbyshire after 1773. Professed theology in the Grand
College de Poitiers; Rector of Irish College, Rome, in 1754 ;
Rector of the College of the Immaculate Conception (Derby-
shire District) in 1769; distinguished as a preacher for ten
years in Dublin, 1744 — 1754; at Poitiers in 1763. (Cf. Arret
de la Cour dn Par lenient de Paris.)
Kelly, Clement, was born near Maynooth, November 20,
1708; entered the Society at Milan, January 13, 1725; was
professed of the four vows; and died at Maynooth, 1777. He
of the Irish Province S.J. 69
was P.P. of Maynooth 1755 — 1777 by the Pope's permission;
buried in Laragh Brian ; had been twelve years Socius of a
Master of Novices in Italy; came to Ireland in 1741 ; he was
fifth son of Richard Kelly, of Maynooth • reputed a man of
learning and edification. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea.) He was a
Jesuit till the Suppression, and made a retreat every year with
his brethren up to his death. (Father Bracken.)
Colgan, Patrick, born in Dublin, March 16, 1706;
entered the Society in Venice, January 18, 1725; was pro-
fessed of the four vows February 2, 1752; died in Dublin
after 1772. Returned to Ireland in 1741 ; in 1752 and 1755
he was assisting a Parish Priest in Dublin; in 1772 he was
Director or Confessor of the Poor Clares, Dublin.
M'Mahon, James, born in Ulster, July 24, 1705 ; entered
the Society in Toledo, October 22, 1725 ; was professed of the
four vows; and died at Limerick, 1753. He came home in
1738, and was fifteen years on duty in Limerick.
M'Mahon, Thomas, entered the Society in 1725.
Davin, James, born in Clonmel, 1707 ; entered the Society
in Spain about 1726; died in Spain [?] about 1757. He was
the writer of "Cartas Edificantes," translated from French to
Spanish by Father Diego Davin; they are in the old Jesuit
Library of Waterford ; he was Professor in the Imperial College,
Madrid; many letters of his from 1740 to 1756 are in the
College of Salamanca ; he was nephew of Father Thomas
Gorman ; is called Davis, by error, in Foley's Collectanea.
Shee, Simon, born in Leinster, May 18, 1706 or 1708;
entered the Society in Andalusia, January 28, 1726; was pro-
fessed of the four vows March 17, 1742 ; died after 1755. He
is described as a brilliant scholar and sound divine; came
home from Seville in 1738; was stationed in Waterford in
1752 and 1755, and was a distinguished preacher.
Cawood, Michael, was born in Leinster in 1708; entered
the Society in Andalusia, January 28, 1726; was professed of
the four vows March 17, 1742 ; died after 1755 or 1786. He
was Rector of Salamanca ; came home from Seville in 1738;
Battersby found his name in a list of Dublin Priests about
1786; he was stationed in Dublin; curiously, all his dates are
the same as Simon Shee's in Catalogues of 1752 and 1755; I
find his name in many old Spanish books.
70 Chronological Catalogue
Barnewall, Patrick, born at Bremore, in Dublin, October
10, 1709 ; entered the Society in Coimbra, November 9, 1726;
was professed of the four vows 1750; and died at Preston,
February 1, 1762. The Irish Catalogue says he came to
Ireland in 1741 ; he appears in the Irish Catalogues of 1752
and 1755, and is said to be on duty in England. (Cf.
Battersby's Dublin Jesuits and Foley's Collectanea?)
Sweetman, Leonard, born in Dublin about 1709; entered
the Society in Spain about 1727; died after 1755. Dean of
Seville College in 1734; passed a brilliant course of philosophy
and divinity at Granada ; came home in 1735. (Dr. McDonald's
letter to Father Hogan.) He was stationed in the Dublin
Residence in 1750.
Barnewall, Charles F., born in Antwerp, May 18, 17 10 ;
entered the Society at Mechlin, September 10, 1728. His
father was Michael Barnewall ; Michael and Charles are very
common names with the Barnewalls.
Croak, Lawrence, born in Dublin, August 10, 17 10;
entered the Society in Lisbon, November 17, 1728; was pro-
fessed of the four vows ; and died in Dublin, 1758. Professed
Rhetoric and Theology; in Ireland in 175 1 ; in 1752 at Lord
Trimleston's ; in 1755 in the Dublin Residence.
St. Leger, Joh*N, born in Waterford, August 23, 17 13;
entered the Society in Toledo, April 25, 1729; was professed
of the four vows before 1752; died at Waterford, May or
November, 1783. Uncle of Fathers Robert and John St.
Leger ; taught humanities to Jesuit students in Spain for five
years; came to Ireland in 1742 ; in 1752 and 1755 was acting
as P.P. in Waterford, where he built St. Patrick's Chapel and
Residence; he was an eloquent preacher, and left a large
number of sermons in MS. ; a Serjeant of the Irish Brigade
was sent over to bring him to a Continental College.
Bermingham, William, born in Ireland 1683; entered the
Society September 7, 1729; died December 14, 1737. Alias
Nugent; of the English Province. He had entered the
Society in 1711, and had afterwards left; was re-admitted
September 7, 1729, and again left on September 14, 1737.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
Lynch, Andrew, entered the Society about 1729. . He
was sent to Spain as " an apprentice in our factory and had
of the Irish Province S.J, 71
the necessary qualities." Letter of Father Ignatius Roche,
Superior of the Mission in 1727. (Dr. McDonald.)
Kelly, James, born in Munster 1716; entered the Society
in France about 1729; was professed of the four vows Febru-
ary 2, 1749; and died after 1763. He was Professor of
Scholastic Theology at the "Grand Colle'ge de Poitiers;"
Vice-Rector of the Seminary and of the Irish College at
Poitiers. (Cf. Arret de la Cour du Parlement de Paris, a.d.
1763-)
Cahill, Patrick, born in Ireland, March 6, 1708 ; entered
the Society in Champagne, July 31, 1730; was professed of
the four vows; and died in Ireland after 1766. In Ireland
from September, 1748, to 1766. (Catalogue of Champagne in
Irish Archivium.)
Savage, Matthew, born in Dublin, January 2, 1711;
entered the Society in Upper Germany, April 12, 1731; was
professed of the four vows in Waterford, February 2, 1752;
died after 1755. Came to Ireland in 1741; was stationed in
Waterford in 1752 and 1755.
Archbold, Richard, born in Ireland, August 17, 17 13;
entered the Society October 15, 1731; was professed of the
four vows July 22, 1748, in Maryland; died after 1755. Was
on the Maryland Mission; apostatized in Dublin, March 16,
1755, in order to hold possession of an estate; there were a
Richard Archbold a cornet, and a Richard Archbold a quarter-
master in Dongan's Dragoons, temp. James II.
Glannan, Christopher, born in Dublin, May 10, 1711;
entered the Society in Upper Germany, December 12, 1731 ;
was professed of the four vows February 2, 1752; died in
Dublin between 1755 and 1773. His brother lived at Kilmain-
ham. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea^)
Weldon, Thomas, born in Drogheda, December 20, 1714;
entered the Society in Toulouse, July 12, 1732 ; was professed
of the four vows August 15, 1749 ; died in Lancashire, Febru-
ary 15, 1776. Professor of Rhetoric and Philosophy for four
years in France; came to Irish Mission in 1750. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)
Doran, Edmund, born in Leinster, January 5, 1716;
entered the Society in Lisbon, July 26, 1732 ; was professed of
the four vows; and died in Dublin, April 17,. 1758. Taught
72 Chronological Catalogue
grammar, humanities, and rhetoric in Lisbon ; was in Dublin
in 1750 — 1758; in the Catalogue of 1755 *s tne date "April
17, 1758," by a different hand, which I presume is the day of
death.
Ward, Thomas, entered the Society about 1732. Oliver
gives only his name; Battersby says he flourished circ. 1768.
Berill, Peter, bom in Leinster, October 29, 17 12;
entered the Society in Palermo, December 23, 1732; was
professed of the four vows February 2, 1754; died in Kildare
1784. He taught philosophy and moral and scholastic
theology in Spain; in 1748 and 1755 was stationed in county
Kildare; in 1776 signed an agreement with Fullam, N. Barron,
O'Halloran, Fitzgerald, St. Leger, Power, Morony, Austin,
C. Kelly, Lisward, O'Callaghan, Betagh, Mulcaille, and Nolan,
all ex-Jesuits. (Bracken's History of Suppression.)
Weldon, John, entered the Society about 1732. The
Weldons are on the Irish Rolls since Richard II.; Christopher
Weldon was in the " King's Irish Regiment" in 1690.
O'Bryan (O'Brien), John, born in Ireland ; entered the
Society about 1732 ; died probably in Seville after 1761.
Professor of Philosophy at Valladolid 1739 — J743> and also
Minister and Spiritual Father there ; " perhaps the most
successful of all the Rectors of Salamanca and Seville" (1743
to 1760); his letters from 1741 to 1761 are at Salamanca.
(Dr. McDonald in Irish Ecclesiastical Record, and letters to
Father Hogan.)
White, John Michael, born probably in Waterford;
entered the Society in Spain about 1733; died after 1753.
His letters are at the Irish College of Salamanca, written from
1 740 to 1753; was in Dublin in 1750.
Doyle, William, born in Dublin, May 30, 1717 ; entered
the Society in Champagne, July 12, 1734; was professed of
the four vows August 15, 1752; died at St. Helens, Lanca-
shire, January 15, 1785. Taught humanities; Prefect at
Poitiers Irish College; missioner in Dublin in 1750 — 1755 ; at
Nancy in 1766; in Lancashire from 1771 to 1785; is buried
at Windleshaw, St. Helens; the Champagne Catalogue of 1766
gives the dates April 14, 171 7, and March 15, 1735, and
places him in the House of Third Probation at Nancy in
1766; perhaps there were two of that name (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea.)
of the Irish Province S.J. 73
Morony, Joseph, born in Limerick, March 12, 17 14;
entered the Society at Bordeaux, September 4, 1734; was
professed of the four vows in Limerick, June 28, 1752 ; died in
Dublin, July, 1785. He was a writer, a "celebrated preacher
in Limerick, Cork, Waterford, and Dublin" from 1746 to 1785 ;
professed humanities ; was Procurator at Poitiers ; in Limerick
1746 and 1756; had been Prefect and Procurator at Irish
College of Poitiers; in his book printed in 1796 he is said to
have been " lately living in Dublin."
De Colgrave, Andrew George, born in Ireland, Novem-
ber 17, 1 71 7; entered the Society in Champagne, September
2, 1734; was professed of the four vows in 1752; died
at Spetchley Park, October 19, 1768. He taught philo-
sophy in the Province of Champagne ; went to England in
1754.
Austin, John, born in Dublin, April Jf, 171 7; entered
the Society in Champagne, November 27, 1735 ; was professed
of the four vows February 2, 1754; died in Dublin, September
29, 1784. He was a famous preacher and teacher; was Pre-
fect at the Irish College of Poitiers; came to Dublin in 1750;
his monument in St. Kevins' calls him " pius, doctus, indefessus,
apostolicis confectus laboribus. Divites admonuit, pauperes
sublevavit, juventutem erudivit, orphanis loco parentis fuit, de
omni hominum genere prseclare meruit, omnibus omnia
factus." Topham Bowden, an English Protestant, in his Tour
through Ireland in 1791, says "that Austin was a very remark-
able character ; of extraordinary learning and piety ; he was a
great preacher and injured his health by his exertions in the
pulpit, etc." His portrait, painted by Notre and engraved by
Brocas, was published in 1792. (See Battersby's Jesuits, and
Oliver for the full Latin inscription.)
Fulham, John, born in Dublin, March 23, 17 17 or 17 19 ;
entered the Society in Lyons, December 2, 1735; was Pr0"
fessed of the four vows February 2, 1754; died in Dublin,
August 7, 1793. Came home to Dublin in 1749; was a great
benefactor to the Irish Mission and Province ; he gave ^50
each, yearly, for ten years to ex-Jesuits of Lyons, and to
Jesuits in Russia ; taught humanities six years ; his piety, love
for religion and for his Order, are commemorated by Father P.
Plunket ; he and his sister left a legacy to the Jesuits in Russia.
(Cf. Foley's Collectanea.)
74 Chronological Catalogue
O'Keefe, Charles Emmanuel, born in Ireland, Novem-
ber 4, 1717; entered the Society in France 1735; was pro-
fessed of the four vows February 2, 1752; died after 1763.
He was " Prefet des Hautes Etudes in Bourges College, S J."
Arret du Parlement de Paris 1763. There was a Capt. Art
O'Keefe in the army of James II. ; the Christian names of the
Jesuit suggest that he was the son of an officer in the Sardinian
service.
Lynch, William, born 171 2; entered the Society about
1735 ; did in prison in Portugal 1774.
Keating, Edward, born in Leinster, October 13, 1708;
entered the Society in Castile, May 21, 1737; was professed of
the four vows; and died March 30, 1777, in Wexford. P.P. of
Wexford by Papal Rescript of 1750; wrote the Wexford Parish
Register May 1, 1756, to March 30, 1777; Professor of Rhetoric
and Philosophy for nine years, then came to Wexford in 1750.
Henessy, James, born in Munster, July 23, 171 1 ; entered
the Society in Madrid, September 22, 1737; died after 1775.
He was public Professor of Rhetoric in Toledo Province;
stationed in Clonmel in 1747 to 1752, and in Toledo Province
in 1775. (Irish Catalogues of 1752 and 1755.)
McEgan, Florence, born in Ireland, April 4, 17 19;
entered the Society in Naples, October 24, 1737; was pro-
fessed of the four vows February 2, 1755; died in Rome,
December 7, 1781. He was a writer; had been a captain of
an Irish company in the Neapolitan army, and had a distin-
guished bearing ; was Rector of Benevento College at the
Suppression of the Society, and was an eloquent preacher.
Malgan, Joseph, born in Ireland : entered the Society in
1737 ; died in Rome 1781. Died in Rome the same day and
is probably identical with MacEgan.
Cashin, Father, born at Tintern in Wexford; died at
Ferns 1786. P.P. V.G. of Ferns from 1760 to 1786 ; his tomb
was profaned by Protestant soldiers in 1798 — the Rev. James
Roche, V.G., of Ferns, is my authority for this; he restored
the desecrated monument.
Ussher, Stephen, entered the Society in Rome about
1739 ; died at Poitiers, February 10, 1762. He was in Rome
in 1 75 2 ; died at Poitiers says the Arret de la Cour du Parlement,
which only has " Etienne Ussher du College et Seminaire des
Irlandais de Poitiers mort le 10 Fevrier, 1762."
of the Irish Province S.J. 75
Bermingham, Nicholas, born in Galway county, Novem-
ber 26, 1 72 1 ; entered the Society at Bordeaux, September 28,
1740 ; died June 30, 1758. Alias Darcy; taught humanities
and rhetoric for six years; was in Galway from 1752 to 1755.
Battersby says he died June 30, 1756, but 1758 is added to
the Catalogue of 1755 with a cross before it, as if he died then.
Harpur, Joseph, born probably in Wexford; entered the
Society in Spain about 1740; died in Spain [?] after 1761. He
was Rector of Salamanca in 1760. (Cf. Dr. McDonald's Irish
Colleges.)
Barron, Nicholas, born at Fethard, county Tipperary,
January 16, 1720; entered the Society in Andalusia, January
5, 1741 ; was professed of the four vows; and died in Cork,
1784. Stationed in Clonmel from 1750 to 1755; " of great
talents;" had studied at Seville, and was Professor of Jesuit
Scholastics there for three years ; letters of his, dated Cork and
Clonmel 1751 and 1753, are preserved at Salamanca.
Bathe, John, born about 1720; entered the Society about
1741 ; died in Dublin. "I find his name in some lists as
officiating in Dublin between 1755 and 1765." (Battersby's
Jesuits.)
Lisward, or Lisbard, Edward, born in Clonmel, February
1, 1 7 15 ; entered the Society at Salamanca, May 5, 1741 ; was
professed of the four vows August 15, 1755; died in Dublin,
September 13, 1791; was a great preacher; he died in the
Augustinian House of John's Lane ; Professor of Humanities,
and from 1761 to 1766 Rector of Salamanca ; in Dungarvan in
1752; he died, says Father Betagh, "Tuesday, September 13,
1791 ;" another authority says "December 13."
King, John, born in Meath, June 24, 17 15; entered the
Society in Andalusia, August 18, 1741; was professed of the
four vows in Galway, August 15, 1755; and died after 1767.
He was a good theologian, and stood a public examination in
philosophy and theology; was stationed in Galway from
1750 to 1755; was Rector of Salamanca from 1766 to 1767,
when the Jesuits were expelled from Spain.
O'Reilly, Philip Joseph, brother of Miles, born at
Ardcath, in Meath, December 10, 17 19 ; entered the Society at
Mechlin, September 12, 1741 ; was professed of the four vows;
died in Dublin, January 24, 1775. He was sent to the West
7 ^ Chronological Catalogue
Indies in 1751, and there went through the severest hardships,
which he narrates with much joy in Flemish letters to his
brother, Miles O'Reilly, S.J., which have been edited by
Father Morris, with a brief sketch of his life. According to
Marshall's Missions, vol. iii., p. 74, "the French in 1763 ex-
pelled from Guiana the venerable Father O'Reilly, the last
survivor and sole representative of the Company of Jesus
among the savages, [with the result that] in 1766 religion was
dying out among the whites as well as among the coloured
races." Carayon, in his Guyane Francaise, says Father O'Reilly
was expelled in 1765. His letters are in the Burgundian
Library, MSS., 6689.
Power, James, born in Ireland, March 27, 1725; entered
the Society in France, January 13, 1742 ; was professed of the
four vows August 15, 1758 (Arret de la Cour) ; and died at
Liege Academy, March 11, 1788. He was Professor of
Philosophy at the Jesuit College in Paris ; he is traced after-
wards in the English Catalogue S.J. of 1763 and 1771, in
which he is named as a " writer " or scriptor. Dr. Oliver calls
him a highly gifted scholar and profound mathematician. He
is named as pensioned in 1763, in Arret de la Cour du
Parlement de Paris. He went to Liege in 1763, after the
Suppression of the Society in France.
Gaynor, James, born in Ireland 1726; entered the Society
in 1742. (Foley's Collectanea.)
O'Reilly, Miles, born in Meath, September 30, 1722;
entered the Society September 7, 1744, at Mechlin; died after
1793. He was a brother of Philip O'Reilly, and uncle of
Father Leonard, P.P. of Ardcath ; was on the Dutch Mission
from 1753 to 1773; and at Antwerp in 1793. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea and Oliver, and an original letter of Father R.
O'Callaghan in Irish Archives SJ.)
Nowlan, Henry Stanislas, born in Dublin, April 11,
1 7 18; entered the Society in the Roman Province, July 30,
1746, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor, August 15, 1756.
He was in England in 1772. (Catalogue of Roman Province,
1772.) He was, no doubt, the "Enrico Noulan " who
preached before the Pope in 1757, as we learn from
De Backer's Bibliotheque SJ., under "Rome." This view
is confirmed by the fact that he was a friend of Father
of the Irish Province S.J. J 7
Thorpe, S.J., who went to Rome in 1756. Father Nowlan
was in Dublin at the Suppression, 1773, and was one of
fifteen Irish Professed Fathers x who signed an agreement,
on the feast of St. Aloysius, 1776, to preserve the mission
funds for the Society, which they hoped to see restored.
On July 31, 1784, the ex-Jesuits, Henry Nowlan, R. O'Callaghan,
and Paul Power, were named legatees and executors in Father
Fulham's will. In 1785 an Irish convert and friend of his,
named Thomas Smyth, writes from Angers to the "Rev. H.
Nowlan, 20, Fleet Street, Dublin," and says he "had a letter
from Father Thorpe, nothing new, and if any thing will let him
know." In 1788 he writes again to Rev. H. Nolan at 122,
Townsend Street, Dublin, and says, "Mr. Thorpe was well
when I heard ; my children are at the Academy of Liege f
my brother has a leaning to Catholicity ; wants me to join him
in selling our property in Ireland and settling here. Please get
my pedigree done as my son is going to be a Chevalier de Malte."
January 20, 1789, "Henry Stanislas Nowlan, of Townsend
Street, in the city of Dublin, gent, in his will desires to be
buried in his family burial place in St. Peter's churchyard," and
leaves his property to Father O'Halloran (ex-Jesuit) and Mr.
O'Callaghan, flour merchant, brother of the Jesuit, no doubt
for the Societas Resurrectura. He died in Dublin a.d. 1791.
(From documents in the Archives of the Irish Province S.J.,
and Father Bracken's Memoirs of the Suppression.)
1 Father Betagh wrote to Father Stone that all the Fathers in Ireland
at the time of the Suppression were Professed, so I had put down Father
Nowlan as such, as he was in Ireland in 1768 and 1772. (Ed. Hogan.)
2 Probably Charles Smyth in poetry, and Harry Smyth in syntax.
(See Records S.J. Introduction, vol. vii. pp. li. lii.)
Roe, James, entered the Society about 1744, and was
Rector of the Irish College of Seville in 1760. (Dr. McDonald's
" Irish Colleges " in Irish Ecclesiastical Record.)
Borni, Richard (perhaps Byrne), born in Ireland;
entered the Society circ. 1744; died in the prison of Azeitao,
Portugal, January 19, 1761. (Carayon's Documents ix.)
O'Kelly, Bryan, publicly defended theses in philosophy at
the University of Evora in 1754; his professor was Father
D'Abreu.
De Burgo, Thomas, preached the Passion Sermon in
presence of the Pope in Rome a.d. i 758, (See under " Rome "
in Bibliotheque SJ.)
78 Chronological Catalogite
Aylward, James, an Irishman of the Goa Province S.J.,
was imprisoned in Portugal from 1759 to 1769.
O'Halloran, Joseph Ignatius, born in Limerick, March
24, 1 7 18; entered the Society at Bordeaux in 1745; was
professed of the four vows August 15, 1753 ; died in Townsend
Street, Dublin, November 4, 1800. The Arret de la Cour du
Parlement de Paris says in 1763, that he had been Professor of
Scholastic Theology at La Rochelle, and that in 1763 he was
living at Paris, Rue des Cordiers, at the " Hotel garni, dit
l'Hotel de S. Pierre, chez le Sieur Pantouffe." Ferrar's History
of Limerick, p. 370, published in 1787, says that "he was born
March 19, 1720 : was elder brother of the famous Dr. Sylvester
O'Halloran; was educated at the Jesuit College, Bordeaux,
and intended to devote himself to the study of physic ; but,
after a distinguished course of philosophy he entered the
Novitiate as Professor of Philosophy. He was the first who
had the courage and abilities to open the eyes of the Bordeaux
University to the futility of Descartes' principles. While Pro-
fessor of Rhetoric he published some fugitive pieces of merit,
much applauded ; some of his religious tracts have already
been printed ; his Lectures on Philosophy were being prepared
for the press when he was appointed to the Chair of Divinity,
in which he made no inconsiderable figure till compelled by
the Revolutions of the Society (sic) to return to his native land,
where he has distinguished himself by his zeal in instructing
the ignorant, and by his talents in the pulpit. His sermons
alone, when printed, will be no small gratification to the
friends of religion and morality."1 He went to Cork with Lord
Dunboyne ; was the early confessor of Thomas Moore, the
poet, who speaks of him in his Travels of an Irish Gentleman.
Father Gavin of the English Province is of this family.
1 Ferrar, a Protestant writer.
Butler, Thomas, born in Waterford, August 28, 1712;
entered the Society June 13, 1745 ; was Professor at the College
of Havana in 1750. (Mexican Catalogue S.J., in British
Museum.) Was a "professed Jesuit of great repute, much
taken notice of by Lord Albemarle and his officers." (Father
Thorpe's letters.) He died February 10, 1770.
Nihell, Lawrence Arthur, born in Limerick in 1726 or
1727; entered the Society in 1754; died at Killaloe, June 29,
1795. "Of a very ancient and respectable family named
of the Irish Province S.f. 79
O'Neill ; he was a near relative of Baron Harrold, Colonel of
the Regiment of Koeningsfeldt in Germany; of Colonel
Nihell, of Dillon's Regiment at Fontenoy ; and of Sir
Balthazar Nihell, Brig.-General in Naples, and Colonel of the
Regiment of Limerick; he was also brother to Dr. James
Nihell, a medical writer, and nephew of Sir J. Higgins, first
physician to the King of Spain. He was made Bishop of
Kilfenora in 1784; in 1770 he published a work on Rational
Self Love, 8vo. In 1787 he was completing and preparing for
the press his brother James' Life and Doctrines of Christ, and
was engaged writing a History of the Redemption of Man.
(Ferrar's Limerick?) These MSS. are in the Archives at Mill-
town Park. His tomb is in the old Cathedral of Kilfenora.
In 1778 the Archbishop of Dublin tried to get Father Nihell
made Bishop of Limerick, while the Archbishop of Cashel and
his friends supported Father Butler (afterwards Lord Cahir),
another ex-Jesuit. J. Roche, of Cork, the author of the
Memoirs of an Octogenarian, says : " Dr. Nihell was a cousin
of my father's, at whose table I well recollect him as a most
welcome guest, for he was distinguished as a Priest, a scholar,
and a gentleman. I was present at his consecration in
Limerick in 1784, when Mr. Kirwan, O.S.F., was preacher,
and Lord Dunboyne, Bishop of Cork, one of the assisting
prelates. Kirwan preached on apostacy, and he and Dunboyne
afterwards apostatized !" (Cf. O'Reneham's Collections, p. 370.)
There were three other Nihells S.J., one the brother of the
Bishop; and FF. John and Edward Nihell, brothers, born at
Antigua, who entered the Society at Ghent in 1768 and 1769;
Edward died a victim of charity attending the negroes at
Trinidad in 1806. (Cf. Foley's Collectanea?)
Barron, John, born in Waterford; entered the Society
about 1745.
Ferral, Joseph, born June 3, 1729; entered the Society
November 23, 1747; was in Mexico in 1750.
Mulcaille, James Philip, born in Kilkenny, May 6,
•1726; went to France at the age of nine; entered the Society
there September 4, 1748; was professed of the four vows in
1763; in 1763 was at the "College de Paris." (Arret de la
Cour.) He died December 8, 1801, at Dublin. Was a writer;
profoundly versed in Greek literature ; came to Ireland in 1763';
Vicar General of Dublin after the Suppression ; he helped to
80 Chronological Catalogue
found the Convent of George's Hill. There is a portrait of him
in that convent, and a cast of his fine features at Milltown Park.
He was related to the O'Shees and Clarke (Duke of Feltre) of
the French service. Oliver says he was born on the ist of May.
His father was Michael Mulcaille and his mother Ellinor Shee ;
he was a relative of the famous Father Clarke, S.J., of Kil-
kenny, of whom Foley's Collectanea and Records tell such
marvellous things.
O'Callaghan, Richard, born in Dublin or Meath in
1728; studied at Seville where he entered the Society, and
was professed of the four vows ; he was many years in the
Philippine Islands, where his tongue was slit by the savages
through hatred of his zeal and faith. In November, 1771, he
came to Ireland, preserved the funds of the old Society for the
restoration, to which he always looked forward with confidence,
and he may be called the founder of the restored Society in
Ireland. He was a very holy man, and rejoined the Order
on its re-establishment. He died at 76, Upper Church Street,
Dublin, June 15, 1807, and was buried in the family ground of
Ardcath, not at George's Hill, as Oliver has it.
Nihell, , born in Limerick, was brother of Bishop
Nihell ; after the Suppression he was P.P. of Rathkeale. As
he was of decided literary tastes, he resigned his parish, and
lived in Limerick, and died there some time after 1780.
(Father Denis Murphy's Collections.)
Plunkett, Peter, born in Ireland ; entered the Society
in Rome circ. 1748; was professed of the four vows; died at
Leghorn after May, 18 10. After the Suppression he was Pro-
fessor of Controversy and Morals at Leghorn in a chair estab-
lished by the Grand Duke. In 1780 he was "suffering from
asthma and other infirmities " (letter of Father Thorpe), and in
May, 1 8 10, Father Glover, in a letter to Father Aylmer, reports
him as still "labouring in the vineyard!" Dr. Troy in his
Diary, April 16, 1777, says : "I visited Mr. Plunkett, ex-Jesuit,
now Professor of Moral Divinity in the Public School of
Leghorn." He kept up a constant correspondence with his
former brethren in Ireland.
Doran, Patrick, born in Cork, March 15, 1729; entered
the Society at Toulouse ; was professed of the four vows ; died
in Cork in 1771 or 1773, and was buried in the Moylan burial
of the Irish Province SJ. 8 1
place, Upper Shandon. He was a learned man, educated at
Toulouse and Rome ; of great discernment, enlightened piety,
and an irreproachable, saintly life. (Oliver.) He was uncle
of Bishop Moylan, and of the two Generals Moylan of the
American army. The date of his birth is given in the Arret
de la Cour du Parlement de Toulouse of 1763.
Nolan, William, Temporal Coadjutor, born in Dublin in
1724; was "depensier" of the Irish Seminary and College of
Poitiers in 1763. (Arret de la Cour 1763.)
M'Kenzie, Alexander, born in Scotland in February,
1730; entered the Society at Watten, October 25, 1749; died
in Dublin 1800; he published an edition of Dunlevy's Irish
Catechism.
Power, Paul, born in Waterford, January, 1732; entered
the Society at Salamanca in 1750; was professed of the four
vows; died February 22, 1795, at Waterford. He succeeded
Father St. Leger as P.P. of St. Patrick's, Waterford, in 1783;
in 1793 Fathers Power, O'Halloran, O'Callaghan, Mulcaille,
and Betagh (the five survivors) met and agreed to confide the
funds to Father O'Callaghan to be kept for the restored Society.
Power, Francis. His name is in a book belonging to the
old Jesuit Library of Waterford. "Ad usum P. Francisci
Power, 1 77 1."
Lynch, William, born in Ireland 1712; was of the
Province of Brazil, and probably was a relative of Thomas
Lynch, Father Provincial of that country; he was imprisoned
first in Portugal at Azeitao, and again in St. Julia, May 11, 1769;
he died in prison April 25, 1774. (Carayon, and De Miirr.)
Galwey, William Francis, born at Carrick-on-Suir, Sep-
tember 30, 1731 ; entered the Society circ. October 4, 1752 ;
in 1763 was a student of theology at La Fleche, and was a
scholasticus approbalus. (Arret de la Cour du Parlement de
Paris.)
Carew, George, or Richard, born in Spain of Irish
parents; entered the Society at Naples circ. 1752; and about
the time of the Suppression was Rector of the College of
Brindisi; died in Rome sometime after 1792. In 1768
Father Thorpe writes : "A son of an Irish officer of distinction
in the service of Naples had been Rector of the College of
6
82 Chronological Catalogue
Brindisi." Bos well's Johnson gives an extraordinary instance
of the cool bravery of Carew at the siege of Tortona. I pre-
sume the Carew of Thorpe and of Oliver are identical.
O'Brien, Richard, or Thomas; entered the Society in
1754.
Power, Edmund, born in Clonmel, May 3, 1736; entered
the English Province S.J. at Watten, September 7, 1754; was
professed of the four vows February 2, 1772; died in France,
March, 1799, says Foley, but in 1779, according to Oliver, and
a note in the Catalogue of 1761. His father was Thomas
Power, M.D., Clonmel and Tallow, who had also some property
near Avignon ; his uncle, James Canon Power, was chaplain to
the French Ambassador in Rome; his brothers, Peter and John,
were in the Irish Brigade; his brother Francis was the first
Vice-President of Maynooth, and his first cousin was Arch-
bishop Bray of Cashel. (Cf. Dr. Troy's Diary, p. 402.)
Whyte, . An ex-Jesuit of that name travelled with
Bishop Hay from Rome in 1782 ; he was on his way to Dublin.
(Gordon's Scotichronicon.)
Betagh, Thomas, born May 8, 1738, in the town of Kells ;
entered the Society at Pont-a-Mousson, November 3, 1754;
was professed of the four vows ; died in Dublin, February 1 6,
181 1, the last of the Irish Jesuits of the old Society. A sketch
of his life, with an engraved portrait, is given in Watty Cox's
Magazine, March, 181 1, and in a funeral oration by Dr. Blake,
Bishop of Dromore ; his monument with an inscription is in
the Church of SS. Michael and John. He was Vicar-General
of Dublin ; a celebrated and indefatigable preacher ; a Priest
glowing with charity to the poor. His life and letters will soon
be published; Oliver wrote of him in 1838, that his name
in Dublin was still synonymous with learning, piety, zeal, and
philanthropy. He was of the Betagh family of Moynalty ; but
"the hospitable mansion, the ample patrimony, had become the
portion of the plunderers." (Dr. Blake's Funeral Oration.)
M'Gee, David, was born at Rylane, near Ennis, February
22, 1737; entered the Society at Watten, September 7, 1755;
died at Arlington, in Devonshire. He was nephew of Bishop
Nihell, and was related to the Stackpooles and MacNamaras,
&c, of county Clare ; to his religious merits he added the dis-
tinction of eminence in classic literature. He was prepared
of the Irish Province S.J. 83
for death by Father Joseph Reeve, S.J., who praises him very
much in a letter written to his mother " Mrs. MacGee, Rylane,
Ennis." He was of the English Province. (Cf. Foley's
Collectanea. )
Reddan (2), born in Limerick or Clare; entered the
Society circ. 1756, and died in 1815.
Reddan (3), a brother of the same; they seem to have
been both in France or Spain.
Jautard, Jean Clair, born in Bordeaux, May 30, 1 740 •
entered the Society September 20, 1756; was professed of the
four vows; died at Clongowes Wood, October 25, 182 1. He
was a former pupil and penitent of Father O'Halloran ; was
Regent de 4hme at La Rochelle in 1763 {Arret de la Cour) ;
in 1 791 he came to seek shelter in ..Ireland with his old
Professor of Philosophy and Confessor, and was received with
open arms by the ex-Jesuits and good Catholics of Dublin.
When speaking of the Ancienne Compagnie tears would fill
his eyes; every day he recited a Litany of the Saints and
the Blessed of the Society, and shed abundant tears while
pronouncing the hallowed names. He entered the restored
Society.
Macguire, Denis, born January 3, at Meaux (sic) ; entered
the Novitiate at Paris, September 9, 1760. (Arret de la Cour.)
Callaghan, Michael, entered the Society before 1762.
King, Thomas, entered about the year 1762, and was most
probably an Irishman, and certainly a native of Great Britain
or Ireland. He was put to death for the faith in Corea a.d.
1788. (See Marshall's Missions.)
O'Connell, James, entered the Society about the year
1762, and was in Italy from about the year 1765. In a list of
Professors of the Roman College, I find that he was Professor
there in 1771, 1772, and 1773, and the name is given as
O'Conelh Father Thorpe, who knew him well, says " Father
Connell, of the Roman Province, possesses excellent talents;
was Master of Humanities in the Roman College; is now
(1785) Chaplain and Secretary to Rinuccini (afterwards
Cardinal), who during several years has treated him with
singular courtesy." He was at Rome in 1792, and in 1803 he
was at Leghorn with his confrere, Father Peter Plunket. (Cf.
Foley's Collectanea.) In j8o6 Father Strickland writes that
Father Connell is perhaps dead.
84 Chronological Catalogue
Barron, John, was a native of Waterford ; entered the
Society about the year 1766. In a letter from Rome, dated
February 22, 1774, Father Thorpe says: "A young Irish
Jesuit of the name of Barron, of the Roman Province, has
just been appointed to teach Poetry and Rhetoric in the
Scotch College " (Thorpe) ; he was a man of great ability,
diligence and prudence, and he taught with great success
up to the year 1777. In 1795 ne succeeded Father Paul
Power as P.P. of St. Patrick's, Waterford, and he died
September 13, 1798, aged 49. (Cf. Gordon's Scotichronicon,
p. 208 Appendix.)
Kirwan, Andrew, born in Ireland (in Galway probably),
entered the Society in 1768.
Power, Francis, born in Waterford; entered the Society
in 1771.
Synnott, , probably a native of Wexford ; entered the
Novitiate of St. Andrea, Rome, in 17 71, and was the last in
that house to put off the Jesuit habit. The following letter of
Father James Butler to Father Aylmer dated from Tivoli, 1814,
gives information about him and the Irish and other Jesuits of
the old times. This letter was rescued from the fire into which
it had been thrown as unedifying and uninteresting. " Father
James Butler, S. J., to Father Aylmer at the Gesu. Tivoli, August,
1 8 14. When I reached Tivoli my Jesuit's dress and cross
were recognized by the people, who crowded round me, kissing
my hands and begging my blessing. I found there six Fathers
of the old Society, nearly all Spaniards; the Superior was a
fellow-labourer of Father O'Callaghan's in the Philippine Islands
and parted with him in 1770. Nearly all had been subjects or
companions of Irish Jesuits,1 and all agree in giving them great
praise for their abilities and virtues. The Bishop's secretary
tells me that he knew many of our countrymen, and among
others one who was a novice at St. Andrea's at the time of the
Suppression. When the officials were going to unfrock him,
He said, 'hands off, you shall not meddle with me as long as
there is a single Jesuit in the house dressed in the habit of
St. Ignatius.' They did not press him till all the others were
deprived of their religious dress ; he said to them, ' Go, tell the
Pope that an Irishman was the last to part with the habit of
St. Ignatius.' The punishment of this spirited conduct was a
1 We hope later to identify these Irish Fathers in Spain or Rome.
of the Irish Province SJ. 85
pension rom Rezzonico, who took him into his house, treated
him as an equal and a most intimate friend. After some time
he told his patron that he wished to see his native land, and
the Senator Rezzonico took him with him on his travels and
left him in Ireland. The name of this true Irishman was
Synnott. The Fathers are extremely kind to me. The first
evening, when recreation and Litanies were over, they lighted
their tapers, and when I was going to light mine they stopped
me, and said the old custom was to light every new comer to
his room, and the Superior said that in the Philippines it was
the custom as well to wash the feet of the newly arrived. So
off we went in solemn procession to my cell, when I found that
one of the old Fathers had made my bed, put fresh water in
my basin, and trimmed my lamp." (Letter of Father James
Butler from Tivoli to Father Aylmer al Gesu.)
De Hlasko, Casimir,1 born in Poland, March 2, 1784;
entered the Society in Russia, August 12, 1799 ; was professed
of the four vows, August 15, 181 7 ; came to Clongowes College
in December, 1820, and died there January 27, 1831. He had
been Professor of Natural Philosophy and Dogmatic Theology.
He was remarkable for eximia simplicitas et morum innocentia.
(Hist Prov. Hibern. vol. ix. p. 31, Archives, Milltown Park.)
1 There is a most touching, affectionate letter written to him from
Father Aloysius Landes, a Pole, in which he gives him news about their
Province, it is dated Rome, October II, 1829, and is at Milltown Park.
Kenny, Peter James, born in Dublin, July 7, 1779;
entered the Society at Hodder, Stonyhurst, September 20,
1 804 ; was professed of the four vows June 16,1819, in Clongowes
College; and died (and is buried) in the Gesu, Rome, November
19, 1841. Father Betagh was the first to discover his ability;
priests used to go and listen to him when teaching the catechism
while he was a young apprentice to a coach-builder. At Carlow
College, to which he was sent in 1802 by the ex-Jesuits Betagh
and O'Callaghan, he was loudly applauded by his fellow-students,
and even by the venerable President. In the Novitiate, as I
have been informed by his fellow-novice, Father Postlewhite, he
was told to leave the refectory pulpit by Father Charles Plowden,
as the novices were spell-bound even by his exordium, and
interrupted their meal. At Stonyhurst College he distinguished
himself in mathematics and natural philosophy. In Palermo he
signalized himself in theology, and passed a public "act" in
divinity; in a letter of the Procurator General of the Society to
86 Chronological Catalogue
Father Plowden he is called Vincomparabile Kenny , and is said
in his first year of theology to speak da maestro. He came to
Dublin in November, 1811, was Vice-President of Maynooth,
where his portrait is preserved, and his memory held in bene-
diction. He purchased Clongowes in 18 14, and was its first
Rector; in 1819 he was sent by the Father General as Visitor
to the American Mission S.J. ; was Missioner in Ireland in
1822 ; Vice-Provincial of Ireland in 1829; Visitor in America
from 1830 to 1833, when he installed Father M 'Sherry first
Provincial of the American Province. During these years he
was constantly preaching and hearing confessions, and kept
diaries of his travels, and had a very extensive correspondence
with people of all ranks and conditions. His retreats and
sermons are spoken of by Priests after an interval of fifty and
even sixty years, and long eloquent passages from them are
quoted with enthusiasm. Dr. Murray, Archbishop of Dublin,
was overwhelmed with grief at the death of Father Kenny,
which he looked upon as a national loss ; and he and other
Bishops, as well as the College of Maynooth, celebrated Office
and High Mass for the repose of his soul. It is worth record-
ing that in spite of his incessant and gigantic labours he
began three or four different times to write the history
of the Irish Mission. An account of his life and writings
will appear very soon in America. Short sketches have been
given in Oliver's and Brother Foley's Collectaneas , Mgr. Meagher
in his Life of Dr. Murray, and more at length by Father Hogan
in some numbers of the Limerick Reporter. Father Angiolini
writes to Father Plowden in 1809 from Palermo: " In the
public disputations vel maxime excelluit P. Kenny." In 1810 he
says : " P. Kenny excellit supra omnes ; dona habet ingenii,
virium, zeli animarum, activitatis et efficaciae in agendo simul
et prudentise vere insignia. Deus ilium ad sui gloriam Hiber-
norumque Missionis incrementum conservet." Father Pro-
vincial writes in 1810: "P. Kenny ingenio pollet prompto et
acri." In 181 1 he says: "P. Kenny acerrimi est ingenii,
studiique amans, ut optimam de se spem faciat; turn religiosam
colit disciplinam, ingenio ipse nimis vivido, quandoque judicii
sui tenacior apparet."
Gahan, Matthew, born in Dublin, September 7, 1782;
entered the Society at Hodder, September 7, 1805 ; was pro-
fessed of the four vows in 1833; died in the Isle of Man,
February 22, 1837. He had studied at Stony hurst and Palermo;
of the Irish Province SJ. 87
was Minister at Clongowes, 1816 — 1822; in Dublin Resi-
dence, 1822 — 1824 ; was in the Isle of Man from 1824 to
1837, where he endured great privations and discouragements,
says Dr. Oliver, who calls him the " Apostle of the Isle of
Man."
Dinan, William, born in Waterford, June 10, 1778;
entered the Society at Hodder, September 7, 1805 ; was made
Spiritual Coadjutor September 27, 1832. Died at Clongowes,
May 24, 1836. He had studied at Stony hurst College and
Palermo.
Esmonde, Bartholomew, was .born in the county of
Kildare, December 12, 1789; entered the Society at Hodder,
September 7, 1807 ; was professed of the four vows June 29,
1830. Died at Gardiner Street, Dublin, December 15, 1862.
He studied at Stonyhurst College and Palermo, and in the latter
place took his degree of D.D. He was a brother of Sir T.
Esmonde, and was descended from Lord Esmonde, a famous
officer of Elizabeth's time. Father Esmonde had many gifts ;
he was a man of great eloquence, of chaste artistic taste, and
singular affability and tact. He was the author of a few books.
Was Rector of Clongowes College, and for about two years
was missioner in Malta — 1848-50.
St. Leger, Robert, born in Waterford, February 8, 1788;
entered the Society at Hodder, September 7, 1807; was pro-
fessed of the four vows December 9, 1821. Died in Dublin,
June 2, 1856. He was nephew of Father John St. Leger, and
brother of another Father John St. Leger ; was Vice-Provincial
in 1830, and again in 1841, and was Vicar- Apostolic of
Calcutta in 1834. He was remarkable for gentleness of dispo-
sition, clearness of mind, and accurate knowledge of theology,
which he had studied at Palermo, where he took the degree of
D.D.
Ferley, Paul, born in Dublin, July 22, 1785 j entered the
Society at Hodder, September 7, T807; was professed of the
four vows January 1, 1832 ; and died at Clongowes College,
January 3, 1850. Took the degree of D.D. at Palermo;
taught rhetoric, metaphysics, and theology at Clongowes. He
had a great love for the Society, and great sympathy and
charity for his neighbour.
Flinn, Michael, bom in Ireland ; entered the Society at
Hodder as a Temporal Coadjutor about 1807 ; and died in
1809.
88 Chronological Catalogue
Cogan, Edmund, born in Cork; entered the Society at
Hodder, Stonyhurst, September 7, 1807 ; died at Palermo,
October 14, 18 10. This pious Scholastic "was beloved by
all, died most placidly the death of the just, and wore in
death the same amiable expression which he had in life."
(Father Provincial Zuniga to Father Plowden.)
Aylmer, Charles, born at Painstown, county Kildare,
August 29, 1786; entered the Society at Stonyhurst College,
May 21, 1808; was professed of the four vows January 16, 1820,
at Clongowes College, and died in Dublin, July 4, 1847. He
studied at Stonyhurst and Palermo; became D.D. in Palermo,
1 8 14; Rector of Clongowes in 181 7. He lived in Dublin from
about 182 1 till his death. He was Superior of the Dublin
Residence in 1816, 1822, and 1841 ; and in 1829, when the first
stone of the Gardiner Street Church was laid. He was a good
religious, of indefatigable zeal and indomitable spirit. He
published some pious books, and promoted in Dublin a society
for the printing of Catholic works. His brother was an officer
of Austrian cuirassiers, and was considered one of the best
swordsmen in that service. There is a sketch of Father Aylmer
in Caballero's Scrifitores S.J., and in De Backer's Bibliotheque.
Butler, James, born in Dublin in 1792; entered the Society at
Hodder, Stonyhurst, September 7, 1 808 ; became D.D. at Palermo
in 1814, and died at Clongowes, August 22, 1820. He was, says
Father Esmonde, " beloved by God and men." According to
a competent judge, Father Bracken, he was by far the most
gifted and learned of the Irish Jesuits of his time, and was
Professor of Theology at the age of twenty-five; he was a
most hard-working student and professor, and was of childlike
simplicity. He had the good and wholesome habit of renewing
his vows every day. See a long sketch of him in Dr. Oliver.
O'Connor, John, born in the county Wexford, September
8, 1788; entered the Society at Hodder, Stonyhurst, September
7, 1808; was made Spiritual Coadjutor, September 8, 1832, and
died at Clongowes College, March 27, 1841. He had been
Master and Minister there for several years.
Shine, John, born (probably in Kerry)1 March 4, 1791 ;
entered the Society at Hodder, Stonyhurst, September 7, 1809,
and died of cholera in Dublin, August 3, 1834. He was one
1 So Father Curtis ; but Battersby says he was born in Dublin.
of the Irish Province S.J. 89
of the first three Professors at Clongowes in 1814; in 1830
commenced the day school at Hardwicke Street, in Dublin.
" He was a man of considerable talents, and taught with great
success/' (Father Curtis.) Dr. Oliver, his master, says "he
passed among his brethren for a very superior classical scholar,
sit propitius amico veteri et Prczceptori I He had also the reputa-
tion of an edifying religious man."
Casey, Michael, born in Dublin, May, 1783; and died
September 5, 1818.
Moran, Patrick, born in Wicklow; entered the Society at
Hodder, Stonyhurst, September 7, 1810, and died at Buenos
Ayres, April 30, 1830. He was Prefect of Clongowes College,
and Missioner in Dublin before he went to Buenos Ayres, to
attend an Irish congregation there.
Shea, William, born in Dublin in April, 1789 ; entered
the Society at Hodder, September 7, 1810; was a Scholastic,
and died at Clongowes College, April 4, 1819. He was a
good religious, and always ready for any work.
Mullen, James, born in Dublin, July 19, 1789; entered
the Society at Hodder, September 7, 18 10 ; was made Spiritual
Coadjutor, October 30, 1832, and died December 1, 1848, at
Clongowes College. He served the Preston Mission for seven
years, was Prefect of Tullabeg and Clongowes Colleges. -He
was a child of obedience and prayer. (Father Bracken.)
Jones, James, entered the Society, and died a novice in
1810.
Fraser, Charles, born in Scotland in 1788 ; entered the
Society at Hodder, September 7, 17 10, and died at Old
Aberdeen, and is buried in Sword Churchyard. He belonged
to the Irish Mission S.J., and was very much esteemed by all his
brethren in Ireland. He was a Professor at Clongowes
College, and a most distinguished preacher, and author of
a History of the Suppression, which is in the archives of
Milltown Park, Dublin. He left the Society, but kept
up a correspondence with the Irish Fathers. Father
Murphy says that at the age of ten he entered the Scotch
College, Ratisbonne ; at sixteen he went to Stonyhurst. His
inscription is: "Carolus Fraser, Presbyter, Miss: Ap: in Planis
Scotiae, ob : Aberd : xii. Mar. 1835, set. xlvii." (Cf. F. D.
Murphy's Collections.)
90 Chr 07to logical Catalogite
Ryan, Martin, entered the Society at Hodder, Stonyhurst,
September 7, 1810.
Maguire, Timothy, entered the Society, September 7,
1810.
Levins, Thomas, born March 15, 1789 (in Drogheda
probably) ; entered the Society at Hodder, September 7, 181 1;
was an able man and an excellent mathematician at Clon-
gowes College. He went to America, and died out of the
Society.
Bracken, Patrick, born in Dublin, March 16, T795 ;
entered the Society at Hodder, September 7, 181 1; was pro-
fessed of the four vows in Rome, August 15, 1831, and died
at Clongowes College, January 30, 1867. He was much prized
by Father Betagh, was distinguished in classics at Stonyhurst
College, and in theology in Switzerland. Father Plowden pre-
dicted that he would be the lumen et ornamentum of the Society
in Ireland. He taught humanities, philosophy, and theology at
Clongowes, was Rector of Tullabeg College, and Vice-Provincial
from 1836 to 1 84 1. He was held in great esteem by the clergy
on account of his " extensive and almost universal erudition.''
He left a great number of MSS. on various subjects, among
them, " Memoirs of the Irish Jesuits during the Suppression."
O'Reilly, Philip, born in Longford, March 17, 1784;
entered the Society in Sicily, December 2, 181 2; made his
last vows as Temporal Coadjutor, September 8, 1837, and died
at Gardiner Street, July 10, 1868. He was a model religious.
M'Clue, Joseph, entered the Society September 7, 1813.
This pious Scholastic died at Clongowes College, May 19, 1821.
FitzHarris, Nicholas, born April 5, 1792; entered the
Society at Hodder, August 14, 18 14, and died at Clongowes,
December 22, 18 16. He was very devout to the Sacred
Heart, and to the holy souls in Purgatory. Father Plowden
calls him a youth of great merit, truly living sine querela. This
Scholastic had studied at Maynooth.
O'Brien, William, was born in Dublin, August 15, 1795 ;
entered the Society at Hodder, September 7, 1814; made his
last vows July 31, 1841, and died at Pylewell, Hants, October
1, 1 85 1. He was at Clongowes from 1816 to 1843, and in
England from 1843 unt^ ms death. He had a remarkably good
memory, and was an edifying religious, and rather inclined to
severity.
of the Irish Province SJ. 91
Haly, Robert, born in Cork, April n, 1796; entered the
Society at Hodder, September 7, 18 14 ; was professed of the
four vows February 2, 1833; and died in the Residence of
St. Francis Xavier, Dublin, September 1, 1882. He was son
of James Haly and his wife Elizabeth Flyn ; was educated at
Stonyhurst, where, according to his class-fellow, the late Rt.
Hon. R. More O'Ferrall, he was the most talented and the
most popular in a class of thirty-six boys. He was ordained
at Fnburg in Switzerland, September 28, 1828 ; came
home September 1, 1829, and brought with him a letter of
the Bishop of Geneva, in which he is said to be "pietate,
doctrina, aliisque virtutum mentis maxime commendabilis."
On May 19, 1839, he was appointed Rector of the College of
Clongowes ; on October 15, 1840, he was made Rector of the
College and Residence of Dublin; in 1844 he was sent to
Rome as Procurator of the Irish Vice-Province; from 1836 to
1857 he was Consultor of the Vice-Province; he was Rector
of the Dublin Residence from 185 1 to 1857. He was Superior
of the Missionary Staff from 1857 to 1879, an<^ Superior of the
Gal way Residence from 1859 to 1864. The Freeman Js Joimial
(September 2, 1882,) says of him, that "almost every Bishop
and Priest in Ireland, and many outside Ireland, with thou-
sands of Irish Catholics at home and in exile, will receive, like
tidings of the loss of a personal friend, the announcement of
the death of Father Haly . . . The most of his life was
devoted to Apostolic toils in almost every parish in Ireland,
either by himself or as head of a band of missionaries ; and
though the hoary head and bent frame of age distinguished
Father Haly a great many years ago, his vigorous constitution
enabled him to continue the works of the pulpit and the con-
fessional till his years had fully numbered four score. His
brethren in the sacred ministry will remember at the Altar
this most venerable Priest and most amiable saint." He
certainly was most amiable and friendly at all times and to
every one — " mitis et humilis corde."
Curtis, John, born in Waterford, June 19, 1794; entered
the Society at Hodder, October 31, 18 14 ; was professed of the
four vows February 2, 1833, has just published a book on the
Spiritual Exercises, and is preparing another work for the
press. He has written interesting memoirs of some of his
contemporaries of the Irish Province, which are in the Archives
at Milltown Park.
92 Chronological Catalogue
In bringing this catalogue to a conclusion, it is well to
remark that the list was originally compiled in a tabular and
more extended form, but was necessarily condensed and
thrown into its present shape to correspond, more or less, with
the style of the English Collectanea, the labour of doing so
having been undertaken by the compiler of that Catalogue.
The remarks upon the virtues, learning, and labours of each
of the Fathers are made in the words of the original manuscripts
or printed authorities, which are as follows :
i. Two MS. volumes of original documents, De Rebus
Hibemicis S.J., generously given by two English Provincials to
the Irish Archives S.J.
2. Annual Letters, 1640 to 1653, and 1670 to 1675, given
by Father Roothaan to Father Kenny.
3. MS. Memoirs and Annual Letters of the last sixty years,
by various Irish Fathers.
4. MS. Memoirs of the Irish Fathers, ex-Jesuits, by Father
Bracken.
5. Two or three MS. volumes on the Irish Province,
collected by Father John Grene, S. J., of Milltown Park.
6. MS. Notes and Memoranda, by Father Denis Murphy, S.J.
7. A most interesting volume of Excerpta from Belgian
documents, by Father John Morris, S.J., of Roehampton.
8. Many Letters of Henry Foley, S.J.
9. Some Letters of Dr. McDonald, Rector of the Irish
College, Salamanca.
10. MS. "Libro dei Novizzi di St. Andrea."
n. A few old Irish Catalogues collected in Rome by the
late Father Ffrench.
12. Some MSS. found in St. Isidore's, Rome, and in the
Roman College, also in the Lambeth Library, and the British
Museum.
13. The published Histories of the Society or its various
Provinces, and specially of Portugal ; Nieremberg's Varones
Ilustres and Patrignani's Menologio; Alegambe's Mortes Illustres
and Heroes et Victimce ; Tanner's Societas Militans and Societas
Apostolorum Imitatrix; the Bibliographical Works of Southwell
and De Backer; the books of Bishops Rothe and Moran of
Ossory ; of Dr. Lynch and Bruodinus ; of Dr. Oliver, and
Henry Foley, S.J. ; Battersby's "Dublin Jesuits;" and "Irish
Colleges Abroad," published in the Irish Ecclesiastical Record
by Dr. McDonald, Rector of Salamanca.
of the Irish Province S.J.
93
INDEX.
Amaraly, Michael 28.
Anonymous 2.
Anonymous 2.
Anonymous 2.
Anonymous 2.
Anonymous 30.
Anonymous 30.
Anonymous 31.
Anonymous 31.
Anonymous 31.
Anonymous 31.
Anonymous 56.
Anonymous 57.
Anthony, Edward 54.
Archbold, Richard 71.
Archer, Edward 36.
Archer, James 5.
Arsdekin, or Archdea-
con, Richard 44.
Austin, John 73.
Austin, Thomas 61.
Aylmer, Charles 88.
Aylward, James 78.
Balligan, Michael 62.
Bambroc, Richard 7.
Baptist, Francis 22.
Barbrius, John 35.
Barick, Michael 17.
Barnewall, Charles 70.
Barnewall, Edward 15.
Barnewall, John II.
Barnewall, John 23.
Barnewall, Patrick 70.
Barrett, Richard 30.
Barron, John 79.
Barron, John 84.
Barron, Nicholas 75.
Barry, James 5.
Bathe, Barnaby 58.
Bathe, Christopher 44.
Bathe, James, 57.
Bathe, John (M.) 42.
Bathe, John 75.
Bathe, Nicholas 23.
Bathe, Robert 14.
Bathe, William 9.
Bergin, William 45.
Berill, Peter 72.
Bermingham, John 19.
Bermingham, Nicholas
75-.
Bermingham, William
70.
Betagh, Thomas 82.
Bodkin, Gregory 25.
Borg, William 8.
Borni, Richard, or Byrne
77-
Boyton, William (M.) 38.
Bracken, Patrick 90.
Bray 7.
Bray, Francis 23.
Bray, Thomas 21.
Bray, Thomas 39.
Brennan, Thomas 68.
Brennan, William II.
Briver, or Bryver, Igna-
tius 19.
Broet, Paschase 2.
Browne, Ignatius 48.
Browne, Ignatius 58.
Browne, James 47.
Browne, James 61.
Browne, Stephen 25.
Bryan, Jasper 45.
Bryan, or Brehan, or
O'Bryen 14.
Burke, Richard, see De
Burgo, Richard.
Burke, William 49.
Butler, Charles 49.
Butler, James II.
Butler, James 88.
Butler, John William 68.
Butler, Thomas 49.
Butler, Thomas 51.
Butler, Thomas 78.
Byrne, Felix 60.
Byrne, Milo 60.
Byrne, Robert 17.
Cahill, Patrick 71.
Cahill, Philip 65.
Callaghan, Michael 83.
Cantwell, Michael 18.
Carberie, Ignatius 47.
Carbery, James 47.
Carbery, James 53.
Carew, George, or Rich-
ard 81.
Carew, Richard 50.
Carney, John 26.
Carney, Patrick 39.
Carolan, John 32.
Carrig, Cornelius II.
Carrig, Richard 17.
Carrol], James 49.
Casey, Michael 89.
Casey, Ralph 6.
Cashin, 74.
Cawood, Michael 69.
Chamberlaine, Edward
Chamberlain, Michael
21.
Chamberline, Michael
54-
Clancy, James 38.
Clare, Edward 15.
Clare, John 21.
Clare, John 40.
Clare, John 42.
Clare, John 59.
Clark, James 56.
Clery, Ferdinand 59.
Clery, Philip 41.
Clinch, James 61.
Cluarus, James 35.
Codure, John 1.
Cody, Marcus 23.
Cogan, Edmund 88.
Colan, Charles 55.
Colan, Hugo 44.
Colgan, Patrick 69.
Collins, William 42.
Comerford. Gerard 48.
Comerford, George 26.
Comerford, James 12.
Comerford, James 48.
Comerford, James 49.
Comerford, James 56.
Comerford, Nicholas 6.
Comerford, Richard 15.
94
Chronological Catalogue
Comerford, Thomas 15.
Comerton, James 23.
Comerton, Richard 15.
Conain, Christopher 42.
Connell 66.
Conrad, Peter 50.
Conway, John 26.
Conway, John 28.
Conway, John 53.
Conway, Nicholas 32.
Conway, Patrick 32.
Conway, Richard 9.
Conway, Richard 23.
Conway, William 53.
Conway, William 63.
Copinger, John 18.
Corr, Thomas 61.
Coyle, Richard 29.
Creagh, Peter 41.
Creagh, Robert 54.
Creagh, Thomas 43.
Creagh, Thomas 51.
Croak, Lawrence 70.
Cronin, Dermot 53.
Curtin, Robert 15.
Curtis, John 91.
Cusac, Henry 30.
Cusack, Henry 17.
Da Costa 29.
Dalton, James 61.
Daly, John 60.
Daton, Richard 13.
Davin, James 69.
Davock, John 32.
Deane, Michael 66.
Deane, Thomas 65.
De Burgo, or Burke,
Richard 48.
De Burgo, Thomas 19.
De Burgo, Thomas 77.
De Colgrave, Andrew
George 73.
De la Hoyde, Christo-
pher 23.
Delamar, Joseph 58.
De Leon, or Dillon,
Thomas 34.
De Morales, Michael 18.
Desmond, John 48.
De Schee, or O'Shea
67.
De Striche, John 36.
Dillon, George 27.
Dillon, Peter 34.
Dillon, Robert 46.
Dillon, William 37.
Dinan, William 87.
Doran, Edmund 71.
Doran, Patrick 80.
Dowdal, Gregory 39.
Doyle, William 72.
Draycott, George 25.
Driscol, Conor, see
O'Driscol, Conor.
Dugan, Daniel 47.
Duigin, John Baptist 14.
Edmund of Ireland 2.
Egan, John 27.
Esmonde, Bartholomew
87.
Eustace, Maurice (M.) 7.
Eustace, Nicholas 6.
Eustace, Oliver 35.
Eustace, Richard 7.
Eustace, Thomas 56.
Everard, James 11.
Everard, Patrick 50.
Everard, Peter 54.
Everard, Richard 22.
Everard, William 7.
Fanning, James 32.
Ferley, Paul 87.
Ferral, Joseph 79.
Field, Christopher 28.
Field, John 23.
Field, Richard 7.
Field, Thomas 5.
Finglas, Robert 45.
Fitz-Edmonds, Edward
24.
FitzGerald, Augustine 50.
FitzGerald, Balthazar, or
Geraldine 43.
FitzGerald, George 15.
FitzGerald, Michael 19.
FitzGerald, Michael 59.
FitzGerald, Michael 66.
FitzGerald, Nicholas 67.
FitzGerald 57.
FitzHarris, Nicholas 90.
FitzPatrick, James 41.
FitzSimon, Henry 8.
FitzWalter, Malachy 22.
Fleming 22.
Fleming 22.
Fleming, Edward 22.
Fleming, Richard 3.
Flinn, Michael 87.
Fogarty 57.
Forde, James 34.
Forde, William 49.
Fraser, Charles 89.
Frayne, Nicholas 60.
Fulham, John 73.
Gahan, Matthew 86.
Galtrim, George 20.
Galway, David 14.
Galway, James 54.
Galway, William Francis
81.
Garcez, Didacus 53.
Gaynor, James 76.
Gellouse, Stephen 42.
Geoghegan, Bryan 4.
Gerrot, John 5.
Gibbons, James 57.
Gillam, James 64.
Glannon, Christopher 71,
Goagh, Andrew 47.
Good, William 3.
Goold, Anthony 66.
Gordon, James 3.
Gorman, Mathew 25.
Gorman, Thomas 66.
Gough, Ignatius 36.
Gough, Ignatius 44.
Gough, John 37.
Gould, Stephen 20.
Griphus, James 17.
Gunter, Edward 50.
Hacket, Nicholas 24.
Hackett, Edward 33.
Hally, Henry 17.
Hally, Thomas 17.
Haly, Peter 21.
Haly, Robertus 91.
Hamlin, Bartholomew
20.
Hanrechan, Thomas 25.
Harris 53.
Harrison, James 63.
Harrison, John 63.
Hart, Nathaniel 47.
Harpur, Joseph 75.
Henessy, James 74.
Henessy, John 65.
Henessy, Thomas Aloy-
sius 62.
Henriquez, Balthazar 49.
Heys, or Hayes 46.
Hiffernan, Thadeus 36.
Higgin, Miler 7.
Higgins, John Francis
59-
Hlasko, Casimir de 85.
Holy wood, Christopher
6.
Hore, Nicholas 35.
Houling, John 4.
Hughes, Hugo 55.
Hurley, William 36.
Ignatius, St., of Loyola
1.
Irwin, John 52.
Jautard, Jean Clair 8^.
Johnson 59.
of the Irish Province S.J.
95
Jones, James 89.
Jordan, Michael 48.
Jordan, Simon 39.
Keating, Edward 74.
Keegan, James 35.
Kelles, Edward 48.
Kelly, Clement 68.
Kelly, James 71.
Kennedy, Thomas 65.
Kenny, Peter James 85.
Keogh, Nicholas 54.
Kiernan, Thomas 19.
Kiernan, Bernard 57.
King, John 75.
King, Thomas 83.
Kirwan, Andrew 84.
Kirwan, Dominic 49.
Kirwan, Francis Dr. 52.
Knoles, Anthony 53.
Lalor, Robert 13.
Langton, Peter 29.
Latin, James 32.
Lavallin, Walter 57.
Lavery, Charles 62.
Lea, Charles 4.
Lea, Francis 24.
Lea, Lawrence 17.
Lea, Patrick 45.
Lean', Thomas 42.
Lee, John 1 1 .
Lenan, Patrick 10.
Leonard. John 25.
Levins, Thomas 90.
Leynach, Nicholas 8.
Lisward, Edward 75.
Locke, Edward 40.
Lombard, Ignatius 34.
Lombard, Ignatius 39.
Lombard, John 15.
Lombard, Paul 25.
Longe, William 41.
Lynch, Andrew 51.
Lynch, Andrew 56.
Lynch, Andrew 70.
Lynch, Jasper 43.
Lynch, Marcus 56.
Lynch, Matthew 51.
Lynch, Patrick 56.
Lynch, Richard 28.
Lynch, Richard 39.
Lynch, Richard 38.
Lynch, Richard 46.
Lynch, Thomas 67.
Lynch, Walter 18.
Lynch, William 74.
Lynch, William 81.
Lyncol, Andrew 43.
Lyncon, Bryan 22.
MacMoris, Charles 4.
Madan 17.
Maguire, Denis 83.
Maguire, Thomas 90.
Malgan, Joseph 74.
Malone, William 18.
Manby 64.
Manby, Peter 63.
McArthur, Robert 5.
McCarthy, Florence 22.
McCarthy, Michael 33.
McCarthy, Peter 26.
McCaughwell, Henry 31.
McCaughwell, Hugh 31.
McCaughwell, John 31.
McClue, Joseph 90.
McConn MacMahon,
John (M.) 8.
McCrach, William, alias
D. Cruz 17.
McDavitt, Bryan 31.
McDavitt, Hugh 37.
McEgan, Florence 74.
McGee, David 82.
McKenzie, Alexander 81.
McMahon, James 69.
McMahon, Thomas 69.
McSwiney, Patrick 52.
McTernan, Bryan 57.
Mauritius 6.
Mauritius [? Mac Moris]
2.
Meade, Robert 51.
Meager, or Meagher 60.
Meagh, John (M.) 33.
Merlin, John 22.
Merlin, Richard 14.
Moran, Patrick 89.
More, Florence 6.
More, John 13.
Morgan, William 13.
Morgan, James 20.
Moriarty, John Baptist
67.
Morony, Francis 25.
Morony, Joseph 73.
Morony, Nicholas 28.
Morris, Christopher 34.
Mulcaille, James Philip
79-
Mullen, James 89.
Mulrony, Andrew 5.
Murcot, Walter 62.
Murphy, Cornelius 65.
Murphy, Father 52.
Murphy, Michael 63.
Murty, Stephen 12.
Nagle, Richard 58.
Naish, Nicholas 28.
Naishe, Peter 20.
Nangle, Eugene 39.
Netterville, Christopher
38-
Netterville, Nicholas 43.
Netterville, Robert 16.
Nevill, Robert 50.
Nevill, Stephen 67.
Newman, Louis 41.
Nihill, 80.
Nihill, Lawrence Arthur
78.
Nolan, Andrew II.
Nolan, William 81.
Nowlan, Henry Stanis-
laus 76.
Nugent, Dominick 51.
Nugent, Gerard 41.
Nugent, Nicholas 20.
Nugent, Nicholas 47.
Nugent, Robert 12.
Nugent, William 4.
Nugent, William 55.
Nugent, William 65.
O'Brien, John 72.
O'Brien, Richard, ov
Thomas 82.
O'Brien, William 90.
O'Bryan, Maurice 13.
O'Callaghan, Richard 80.
O'Carney, Bryan 8.
O'Carney, James 29.
O'Caroul, Daniel 18.
O 'Carroll, Charles 36.
O'Colan, Dominick (M.)
9-
O'Connell, James 93.
O'Connell, Maurice 43.
O'Connell, Michael 64.
O'Connor, John 54.
O'Connor, John 88.
O'Demsy, Fiachra 49.
O'Donnall, Edmund 3.
O'Driscol, Conor 24.
O'Fallon, Simon 27.
O'Feril, Andrew 20.
Ogilvie, Alexander 31.
O'Halloran, Joseph Igna-
tius 78.
O'Hartegan, Mathew 34.
O'Keeffe, Charles Em-
manuel 74,
O'Kelly, Bryan 77.
O'Machair, Macharius,
Thomas 27.
O'Mahony, Conor, alias
De Sancto Patricio 29,
O'Meara, James 55.
O'Meara 62.
O'Neachton, John 64.
O'Neachton, Peter 65.
96
Chronological Catalogue.
O'Neill, Francis 68.
O'Neill, William 49.
O'Regan, Thadeus 28.
O'Reilly, Miles 76.
O'Reilly, Philip 90.
O'Reilly, Philip Joseph
75-
O'Ryan, William 46.
O'Sullevan, Thadeus 8.
O'Sullevan, Thadeus 30.
Ovalle, Diego 35.
Owens, Nicholas 40.
Patrick, Maurice 42.
Pierce, Francis 67.
Plunket, Henry 29.
Plunket, John 22.
Plunket, Peter 80.
Plunket, Thomas 46.
Plunket, William 55.
Power, Edmund 82.
Power, Francis 81, 84.
Power, James 76.
Power, Paul 81.
Punch, Nicholas 37.
Purcell, John 27.
Queitrot, Robert, alias
Cotinho 17.
Quin, James 47.
Quin, Thomas 31.
Quirk, Thomas 46.
Rachtor, Thomas, or
Raghtor 24.
Reade, Simon 62.
Redan, Peter 35.
Reddan S3.
Reddan 83.
Regan, Philip 55.
Reilie, Daniel 47.
Reilly, Thomas 54.
Relly, James 55.
Relly, Thomas 33.
Rice, Stephen 46.
Richard 26.
Riverius 17.
Roche, Alexander 25.
Roche, Alexander 61.
Roche, Dominick 28.
Roche, Ignatius 64.
Roche, Philip 47.
Rochford, Laurence 40.
Rochford, Robert 3.
Roe, James 77.
Routh, Bernard 67.
Ryan, Martin 90.
Ryan, Thomas 51.
St. Leger, James 66.
St. Leger, John 70.
St. Leger, Robert 87.
St. Leger, William 30.
Sail, Andrew Fitz Ben-
nett 40.
Sail, Andrew Fitz John
43-
Sail, James 19.
Salmeron, Alphonsus I.
Sarsfield, John 28.
Sarrazin, George 45.
Savage, Mathew 71.
Segrave, Christopher 22.
Segrave, James 6.
Segrave, Nicholas 4.
Shea, William 89.
Shee, John 16.
Shee, Simon 69.
Sheine, Thomas 7.
Shelton, Richard 35.
Sherlock, Father 60.
Sherlock, Patrick 13.
Sherlog, or Sherlock,
Paul 23.
Sherolus, Patrick 28.
Shine, John 88.
Shortall, Michael 34.
Slingsby, Francis 43.
Stafford, Gaspar 64.
Stafford, Nicholas 57.
Stanihurst, Peter 26.
Stanihurst, William 26.
Steit, Peter 45.
Stephen 23.
Stritche, Thomas 50.
Strong, Patrick 14.
Stronge, alias Strange,
Peter 24.
Sweetman, Jerome 52.
Sweetman, Leonard 70.
Synnott 84.
Talbot, John 33.
Talbot, John 39.
Talbot, John 41.
Talbot, Nicholas 30.
Talbot, Peter 40.
Talbot, Robert 44.
Talbot, Walter 9.
Tanner, Edmund 4.
Tayler, Walter 5.
Tellin, Ignatius 44.
Thaly, Hugo 52.
Tobin, James 46.
Turberville, Gregory 43.
Tyrry, Francis 39.
^7
Usher, John 36.
Ussher, Stephen 74.
Verlin, Charles 3.
Vincent, Richard 33.
Wadding, Ambrose 16.
Wadding, Daniel 21.
Wadding, Luke 21.
Wadding, Michael 16.
Wadding, Peter 12.
Wadding, Thomas 20.
Wadding, Walter 12.
Wale, James 11.
Wale, John 13.
Wale, Thomas 12.
Wale, Walter 10.
Wallis, John 50.
Walsh, Aloysius 63.
Walsh, Edward 34.
Walsh, James 5.
Walsh, James 41.
Walsh, James 60.
Walsh, Richard Fitz
James 10.
Walsh, Richard Fitz
Robert 10.
Ward, John 68.
Ward, Maurice 45.
Ward, Thomas 45.
Ward, Thomas 72.
Wareus, Alexander 59.
Weldon, John 72.
Weldon, Thomas 71.
Wesley, John 59.
White 28.
White, Francis 37.
White, James 58.
Wrhite, John 28.
White, John Michael 72.
White,Martin Francis 55.
White, Michael 60.
White, Nicholas 20.
White, Nicholas 25.
White, Peter 37.
White, Stephen 10.
White, Thomas 9.
White, Thomas 22.
White, William 13.
White, William 53.
Whyte 82.
Wise, Maurice 8.
Woulfe, David 2.
Wolfe 64.
Yong, John 21.
Yong, Malachy 21.
Zapata, Francis 2.
<D
M
-P
Ch
o
(D
O
vD
G
\s
t
<r\
O
^
u
>0
CL,
^
ca
•HC\*
H I>
no
£
•
(^
>
<D
^-^^
•
• -P
ca
TJ
d
0) Ch
w
^ °
0
K5 w
»-3
a^tn
<U H
o
w o
o
te
•\ a;
+3
S>sP^
<D
<D
•H
^
O
o
O
^
CO
u
g*
University of Toronto
Library
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET
Acme Library Carrf Pocket
LOWE-MARTIN CO. LIMITED
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11